《The Story of the Charming Empress》


 C1

    The bright red phoenix coronet gown further accentuates my downcast appearance. The heavy and complicated jewelry accentuates my noble status as the daughter of the royal family. My resounding suona reminds me that today is the wedding day of the fourth princess of Liangguo, Princess Yuanzhi.


    As for why I used the word "marry" instead of the word "marry", it was because what I wanted to marry was not the nobility of my own country, much less an ordinary citizen. It was a different country, and also the most powerful country in the world today ¡ª ¡ª the second prince of Sui Yu, Yang Guang.


    This is the farewell ceremony arranged for me by the person I should call father. Sixteen people carrying a big red palanquin chariot, hundreds of colorful palace maids dressed in gorgeous palace attire, the entire street was filled with curiosity, and I wanted to take a look at the beautiful citizens. However, I just dumbly listened to the people on both sides of the road kneeling and shouting, as well as the imperial guards stopping them from going forward.


    I only received the name Xiao Yu Jian three days ago, and my previous name, Xiao Mei''er, will be forever sealed in my memories.


    Ever since I could remember, my father and mother had been doting on me, their only child. They had developed a stubborn and mischievous personality, and all the servants and servants in the family were afraid of me. After I was five years old, my father invited a teacher to discipline me. As a result, I didn''t even know a few words.


    I never thought that my days like this would end so quickly. My father died from severe illness and my mother left me due to excessive grief. Very quickly, I was the only person left in my originally blissful home.


    Before my mother passed away, she entrusted me to a distant uncle. My uncle''s family was destitute, and there were even a bunch of younger brothers and sisters who had to take care of me.


    Every morning, I would go down to the fields to cut grass and feed the animals in exchange for some family goods. When I got home, before I had time to eat breakfast, I would have to wake my brother and sister up; my aunt''s health was not good, and I was the one who washed all the clothes in the house. I saw the other children of my age entering the academy in high spirits, while I could only carry my little brother down the river to wash.


    Suffering makes me no longer have the right to be willful and naughty, I only have to work hard, tears into my belly, at the age of nine I have already experienced the hardships of the world, my world no longer have laughter.


    I remember one day, when I couldn''t open the pot at home, I had to save food for my brother and sister, and myself, when I was squatting outside the door and inhaling into the sun, my mother told me a story about a snake that eats nothing every day but inhale into the sun in the morning and sucks the sun into its stomach, and finally, when the snake grew up, one day, it rose into the air and became a dragon in the sky.


    I don''t want to be a dragon in the sky. I just want to be full.


    "Mei Er, what are you doing?" The neighbor''s dog came to me with a basket full of grass.


    Doggie was my only playmate after coming to my uncle''s house. I always went to the fields with him and went home together. He taught me how to make baskets and often caught me cooking.


    "I''m absorbing the sunlight so that I can eat my fill. Mother said that snakes can become dragons after absorbing sunlight. I think that after absorbing the sunlight, I''ll definitely become a fairy from the heavens." My eyes were closed and my mouth was wide open.


    Suddenly, there was a sweet smell from my nose. I had coaxed my stomach to the point where it stopped growling. After smelling the fragrance, my stomach growled once again. When I opened my eyes, I saw a few peaches the size of dates. The dog wiped them clean and handed them to me.


    "Mei Er, these peaches are for you to eat. I picked them for you on the mountain."


    After all, sunlight is not as good as food. I quickly finished the peach, and my stomach felt much better. After eating the peach, I didn''t forget to thank the dog:


    "Big Brother Doggie, if there comes a day when Mei''er becomes a fairy, I will definitely not forget you."


    Dog laughed and scratched his head, saying, "Mei Er, you will definitely become a fairy."


    Four days ago, a group of people came to my uncle''s house, riding on horses I had never seen before, trampling over crops in the village, and trampling over a few chickens that were running too fast to escape, and shouting for my uncle to hand over the princess.


    I heard my mother say that the princess is a fairy from the heavens, but how can there be a fairy in my aunt''s family? My brother was crying, and I tried to coax him, so I didn''t know what my uncle had said to those people. I only knew that in the end my uncle had happily pulled me in front of those people and told me to follow them.


    Aunt also excitedly said: "Little girl, you finally have a chance to shine."


    I hid behind my aunt and refused to follow them. Their horses were too high and their hooves were too heavy. I thought that if I went there, I would definitely be trampled to death.


    This is the first time I''ve been in a sedan chair. I opened the curtain of the sedan chair and lay down to look outside, and my uncle was holding a brocade bag in his hand, and he was happily laughing, and my aunt was looking at the sedan chair, and my eyes were filled with tears, and my brother and sister were desperately running forward, and they wanted to sit in the sedan chair as well, but they were pulled by my aunt and couldn''t.


    Passing by his house, I saw him blankly staring at me, who had been washed by his aunt. It was as if he didn''t recognize me. I glared at him and shouted, "Big Brother Doggy!"


    The dog ran into the house and hid behind the door, but his eyes peeked out through the crack in the door.


    I sat in the palanquin for so long that I fell asleep. Then I had a dream. I came to a big, beautiful house, a thousand times more beautiful than my father''s home when he was alive, and there were a lot of fairies in beautiful clothes, and they all bowed to me, and I was taken to the baths, and the place I wanted to bathe in was the fragrance my mother used to say was of the jade pond, and it was filled with the smell of immortality and overflowing, and then I was dressed in beautiful clothes I had never seen before.


    In the bronze mirror, there was a goddess whose skin was as smooth as congealed jade, and whose eyelashes were as clear as the waves of her eyes. Because she had just bathed, her face was slightly flushed. Is this really me? I really hope that this beautiful dream will never wake up. If Big Brother Doggie can see my current appearance, he will definitely be scared silly. Thinking of this, I chuckled.


    Just as I finished washing up, there was a table of delicious food in front of me that I had never seen before. The fragrance alone was enough to make my mouth water all over the place, and even though I was hungry, I didn''t dare to touch it.


    "Princess, please have a meal!" A few fairies took the initiative to deliver the fragrant food in front of me. I forcefully endured my saliva as I looked pitifully at it. In the end, I couldn''t help but carefully pick up a small piece of cake and put it in my mouth.


    The pastries were soft and sweet, melting in my mouth. That sweet feeling was so real, it didn''t seem like a dream at all. A piece of pastry caught my appetite, so I didn''t care if I was dreaming anymore as I ate it big mouthfuls, they were all delicacies that I didn''t even know the name of.


    I don''t know if it was due to the hunger or the food being too fragrant, but very quickly, after I passed through the storm, the table was already a mess. When I wiped my mouth and looked up, a few elder sisters had already bent over in laughter.


    I also giggled at them. When I got up, I found that my stomach was bloated. This was a type of feeling that I hadn''t felt in a long time. I said to elder sister fairy in satisfaction:


    "Thank you for not waking me up before dinner."


    As soon as I finished my sentence, I heard someone shout in a duck voice:


    "The empress has arrived!"


    Soon, I was attracted by a beautiful woman with picturesque features, fair skin, a high cloud knot, a jade hairpin, and gorgeous clothes. She was the most beautiful woman I had ever seen, even more beautiful than my mother.


    "Child, my child, mother has let you down." Just as I was looking up at her in a daze, the woman took a few steps forward and held me in her arms. There was a warmth in her arms that I hadn''t felt in a long time, and I remembered that before my mother died, she held me tightly in her arms.


    The girl suddenly released me and carefully sized me up with her teary eyes. I didn''t know who this beautiful girl in front of me was, but for some reason, I really liked her. She reached out her hand to wipe away a tear from the corner of her eye as she chuckled and said:


    "You''re so beautiful, just like my mother."


    After circling around the capital and receiving the blessings of the common folk, I returned to the palace I had stayed in when I first arrived ¡ª the Congee Palace. Three days of time was enough for me to understand my current situation. So I wasn''t my parents'' child, my real identity was the fourth princess of Liang country. To be exact, I was a princess who was abandoned at birth.


    The reason why I was abandoned was simply because when I was born, there was a legend among the people that my daughter was born in February.


    Right now, there''s only one reason for me to be taken into the palace again ¡ª to be on good terms with my family. I didn''t know what a marriage alliance meant, but under the tutelage of Grandma Si Li, I understood that a marriage alliance was the responsibility of all the princesses, and I didn''t understand why this unlucky daughter of mine had been chosen as the object of the marriage alliance. I vaguely heard people talking about it from the palace, but it seemed that the three royal concubines were at odds with the prince they were about to marry, and I happened to agree with them.


    The expressionless face of the person who passed by the front hall of the Congealing Palace, the scene from three days ago was still fresh in my mind. The person who claimed to be my royal father sat high up in the main hall and personally proclaimed me Princess Words.


    "Little Ling''Er, quickly thank your royal father."


    I shook my head in a daze. Everything happened too fast for me to wake up from my dream.


    Afterwards, I slept on this luxurious bed that was almost luxurious. Such a comfortable quilt was something that I had never thought of. I slept deeply for a long time until the sky brightened.


    It''s been three days. After living in the palace for three days, I am no longer curious about my surroundings. There''s only one thing on my mind. The flower basket that the dog promised to make for me hasn''t been given to me yet.


    Tonight, the empress''s palace held a banquet, and many people came, those they knew, or those they didn''t know, all gathered together. I was arranged to sit with my royal father and mother, and although this was against the rules, today was a wedding banquet for me.


    But obviously, many people don''t regard me as the main character for tonight. They talk and laugh, they dance with music, and I, on the other hand, don''t know anything, and I can''t even get a word into the conversation.


    Until the Queen Mother petted my head and said with a sigh:


    "In the blink of an eye, my youngest sister has also grown up." At this moment, everyone''s gaze finally gathered on me.


    Then there were the royal sisters and the guests who said a few polite words to me, but no matter how beautiful the words were, to me they were nothing more than a formless politeness. Although they were connected by blood to the royal sisters, the differences in our lives still made us seem like passersby.


    I didn''t say a word to the entire banquet, I just sat in my seat eating heartily. As I ate, I thought, The dog must have never eaten such a delicacy before, so when I go back, I''ll take a lot of food with me and let the dog open his eyes. I thought, He''ll be scared silly, then he''ll salivate and say to me, Mei-er, have you really become a fairy?


    When I looked up to wipe the remnants of my mouth, I caught a glimpse of the displeasure on my father''s face. I had not seen him smile since I entered the palace, and even though he was very polite to me, I could still see a hint of disgust in the corners of his eyes. Of course, I couldn''t blame him. Naturally, they could not be compared with the other sisters.


    The night wind was a little cold, so the Queen Mother ordered someone to add a cloak for me and gently said:


    "Poor Ling''Er, you will be leaving tomorrow. I don''t know when we''ll see you again." As she spoke, she began to shed tears again.


    "Cough, cough," The royal father coughed to stop his mother''s crying, and said in a serious tone, "Little Sister, as a princess, you should take responsibility as a princess. When we arrive at Big Sui Family, you must behave yourself, and at the right time, you must remember to mention our Liang Kingdom''s benefits to the emperor of Big Sui Family."


    If it weren''t for the fact that my eight characters matched up with the prince of Sui Nation, I''m afraid that I would never have known about my past life. I have to admit that I held a trace of hatred towards this man who is so high up in the sky.


    I ignored royal father''s warning, I think I have the qualifications to ignore him.


    "Imperial Mother, can I still go back to Uncle''s home?" I asked the Queen Mother.


    "Hehe, what''s the point of going to such a poor and remote place." Before the Queen Mother could reply, Royal Maid said, covering her mouth with a laugh. Her tone was full of mockery of my background.


    Yes, the palace and the countryside are indeed like the sky and the earth, but that does not mean that the countryside is inferior to the palace. For example, there is my best playmate, the dog, who is so simple and kind.


    I threw an angry look at Words and said firmly,


    "I want to see Doggie, otherwise I won''t be leaving tomorrow!" After saying that, I turned around and returned to the palace. I tossed the heavy Zhu Cui on my head to the floor. No matter who tried to persuade me, it would be useless.


    I know that they will definitely fulfill my request, because they owe me, and also because they need me to consolidate the power of the Liang Kingdom.

 C2

    Facing the morning sun, I walked slowly with the help of my maidservant to the luxurious carriage at the entrance of the palace, the hem of my dress trailing behind me. A group of attendants helped me carry it. Doggie was dressed in a large palace uniform, and was being supported by two palace maids. His face was pale, and he was clearly in pain.


    It''s my dog I killed, my eyes are misty again at the thought. Last night, after my stubborn temper was over, the Queen Mother sent someone to fetch the dog, but when I went to see the dog happily, I found that he had fainted from the pain. I heard the Queen Mother say that men could not enter the palace unless they were eunuchs.


    I knew that no amount of crying could change the fact that the dog had become a eunuch. My heart was filled with resentment at the birth of my royal father and mother.


    The dog woke up and didn''t blame me. He cried and said that he had done it willingly, that as long as he could stay by my side, he would be willing to be a eunuch, even if he didn''t have to pee anymore.


    Seeing this dog that has always taken care of me turn out like a little brother, I clenched my fists tightly. I swore to myself that in this life, I would never call them ''royal father'' and ''mother'' again.


    When I turned back to look at Doggie, he was looking at me in panic, so pale that he didn''t even have the strength to speak. I think he must have been scared, anyone would have panicked at such a scene, not to mention that I couldn''t even recognize myself with my makeup on, let alone Doggie.


    I open my mouth and inhale into the sunlight, and though I''m no longer hungry, all I''m doing is trying to reassure the dog that beauty is still beauty, and that even if I become a fairy, it''s still beauty.


    As expected, Doggie''s expression relaxed a lot as he slowly walked forward with the support of the palace maid.


    The journey to the capital of the Great Sui Empire was a long one. I heard Grandma Si Li say that I was going to travel nine days and nine nights, but fortunately, I was riding in a large carriage and not jogging behind it like those servants.


    I couldn''t bear to see the dog suffer out there. I wanted to call him into the car for a ride, but Grandma Si Li wouldn''t allow it. She said it was a rule. Although I was young, I had learned how to threaten in the past few days. Seeing that my mother-in-law was unwilling, I had no choice but to use my trump card.


    "If you don''t let the dog get in the car to relieve my boredom, then I''ll get out of the car and walk with you!"


    "This ¡ª" After weighing the pros and cons, Old Granny Si Li had a difficult expression on her face. In the end, she had no choice but to comply with me, but she still said with a straight face:


    "Dogs get on the carriage to relieve the princess'' boredom, but when it''s time for great fun, Dogs have to get off the carriage and walk."


    Her words were enough. Actually, Grandma Si Li was still a very reasonable person. She just stayed in the palace for more than half her life. Her thoughts were too dogmatic.


    Leaving the capital, we headed west. The scenery along the way became more and more desolate, but to Doggie and I, who had never travelled far before, this was something new and strange.


    It was a long journey, day and night, and the palace servants were tired to the point of swelling their feet, but the dog and I were in high spirits, gathering all the flowers and herbs we had not seen on the way and weaving them into little baskets.


    The faster the carriage ran, the further away we went from Jiangnan. It was only when Grandma Si Li urged the dog to get off the carriage that I saw a city far bigger than the capital of the Kingdom of Liang.


    "Princess, we''re almost there."


    Then, I saw a group of people in the distance. They were persevering in a gorgeous parade towards us, led by a man riding a big red horse. His white robe was fluttering in the wind and his appearance was very scholarly, probably my future husband, Yang Guang.


    Sure enough, when the two lines were connected, the man on the horse jumped down. Through the curtain of the sedan chair, I heard his disdainful voice:


    "The King of Sui and Jin, Yang Guang, has come to welcome Princess Yu Jian!"


    Following the teachings of Grandma Si Li, I slowly stepped down from the sedan with the support of a palace maid. Yang Guang bowed to me, and I returned the gesture back to him with the gift of a woman.


    "Thank you, Prince Jin, for welcoming us!"


    I raised my head and looked into Yang Guang''s eyes. He really did look as elegant as in the legends. There was a delicate and pretty air between his brows, but there was also a hint of unbridled arrogance hidden within it. Although the young me still don''t understand the matters between a man and a woman, but many years later, in my memories, there was always this scene: Yang Guang elegantly saluted me, then his eyes filled with amazement and gradually fading disdain.


    Because I was young, the emperor and queen of Big Sui didn''t allow me to marry Yang Guang, but first arranged for me to be engaged to marry him in my prime. In the next few years, I will live in the palace and be raised by Queen Dugu.


    Although I had already seen the magnificence of Liang''s imperial palace before I came here, the comparison was that the imperial palace of Big Sui really made a country boy like me speechless. The towering palaces covered the entire imperial city in layers, rows upon rows of glazed roof tiles shone with dazzling light under the sunlight, and groups of palace girls weaved through the long corridors, each palace, each palace was either luxurious or extravagant, or filled with beautiful and disorderly eyes. After staying in the palace for nearly half a month, Doggie and I would often get lost.


    I was assigned to Wangyou Pavilion, the place closest to Empress Dugu''s Yongan Palace. Every morning, the first thing I did when I woke up was to pay my respects to Empress Dugu and receive her teachings.


    Empress Dugu was an extremely bold woman, and the imperial harem of Big Sui was very peaceful under her rule. According to the people of the palace, any matters concerning which the emperor could not make a decision were all planned by the empress. Whether it was the imperial harem or the previous dynasty, Empress Dugu''s ability to rule over the country was well-known.


    Today, I went to the Yongan Palace as usual to pay my respects. I could hear laughter and laughter from afar in the main hall, and my heart was filled with gloom. Ever since I entered the palace, whenever I came here, the empress would either be reading or making flowers.


    "Greetings to Your Highness!"


    My long sleeves drew a perfect arc in the air, and my body fell forward.


    "Little Ling''er, no need to be so polite. Come sit in front of me." The empress''s tone was joyful, and my mood lightened as well. Although everyone in the palace knew that the empress doted on me, my respect for this lofty and imposing woman was still greater than my respect for her kindness.


    With my greetings, the cheers and laughter from just now temporarily stopped. When I raised my head to look, I saw a girl of about my age sitting to the left of the empress. To the right of the empress, there was an older boy, both of them were staring at me curiously with their large eyes that were like black grapes.


    I have never seen them before, and secretly guessed their identities. To be able to sit next to the empress, they must be princes and princesses, but I haven''t seen them in the academy these days. The empress, seeing my confusion, smiled and said,


    "This is the little girl I''ve just told you all about. She will be your sister-in-law in the future. Li Jun, Su''er, you still don''t greet me courteously? "


    After listening to the queen''s introduction, Li Jun jumped down from the chair and grabbed my hand. She praised,


    "I heard from the empress that a beautiful little princess came to the palace. I thought the empress was lying to me, but it turned out to be true!"


    Yang Liang made a face at me, and when the empress caught sight of him and glared at him, Yang Liang was so frightened that he stuck out his tongue and we all burst out laughing.


    I only found out later that the young prince and princess of Sui Yu went to the Royal Tomb to guard it for a month and came back today.


    The empress seemed to be in a good mood. Today, I made an exception and didn''t have anyone teach me how to be a woman, but read poetry and play the zither to us. To be honest, the empress was not only politically intelligent, but also very talented. When I saw Li Jun and Yang Liang, one on each side, nestling against the Empress''s lap, I suddenly felt a sense of jealousy. I had such a mother before, and I had also played like this with her, but now I had nothing, and even my relationship with my mother was denied.


    Who said that young people don''t know how to feel? Layers of sadness and longing filled my heart. I want to be like them, leaning on my mother...


    "Mother, she''s crying." Yang Liang pointed at my face. I quickly wiped away the tears, but I could still see the concern in Yang Liang''s eyes through the gaps of his fingers. In the suffering of the countryside, I lived very simply, but after leaving the suffering, the little me quickly adapted to see the color of words, my mother-in-law often said, I am a villain.


    "Little Ling''Er, come here." The queen holds out a hand and pulls me over to sit with her, her fingers as smooth as jade and warm, even though she is not my mother.


    "Little''er, are you thinking of your royal father and mother now?" the queen asked gently, taking me in her arms.


    No, why should I think of them? A trace of hatred rose in his heart as he replied:


    "Your Highness, you''re so much closer to me than my mother. Why would I want to think about them?"


    The empress''s lips curved up in a smile. "Little girl, your little mouth is so sweet. I''ve heard that you grew up in the countryside, but this is good as well. Only after experiencing the hardships of the countryside will you value your current position and life more."


    I nodded, vaguely understanding. Everything was fated, even if I wanted to go back to living in the countryside, it would be impossible.

 C3

    Perhaps because of Empress Dugu''s heroic nature, the royal family of Big Sui didn''t receive any cold treatment because the princesses were women. After I familiarized myself with the palace''s life, I, Li Jun, and the princes entered the study hall set up by the palace.


    Teacher Ji was a highly respected elder. Not only did he have a plum tree that covered the entire world, he also had the status of an emperor''s tutor. When the emperor saw him, he would respectfully address him as master.


    "Hurry, hurry!" I took Lijun''s hand and rushed to the Hua Xuan Palace. Because we were lusting over the Sour Plum Soup, which was made in the kitchen of Yongan Palace, the two of us didn''t leave until the empress had a stern expression on her face.


    "Ouch!" At the corner of the rockery, I accidentally hit a wall of flesh, knocking me back two steps.


    Lijun was breathing heavily behind me, and before I could let go of her hand, we both fell to the ground.


    "What blind fellow!" I got up, put my hands on my hips, and shouted into the air.


    The fall wasn''t too heavy, it was just that it missed the two of us going to the academy.


    Lijun got up too and joined me in glaring at the blind man in front of her.


    From the looks of it, he should be two or three years older than me, and he had a rather sturdy build, as if he had been trained in martial arts. Although he wore luxurious clothing, he was different from the people in the palace. After looking me in the eye, his face suddenly turned red all the way down to his neck. He lowered his head and stammered:


    "I, I don''t know, yes, I''m sorry ¡­" He seemed to be trying to explain something, but he didn''t seem to know who I was with Li-jun. After a long time, he was so anxious that he didn''t say anything.


    "Hey, hey, what are you doing there?" A familiar voice drifted towards us from afar.


    "Ah ¡ª Your Highness, I am here." Hearing the shout, the man named Ah He was overjoyed. It seemed to have solved his predicament.


    The person who came was the Han Dynasty''s King Yang Liang. He was probably late as well, so he walked in a hurry.


    I gave a simple family salute to Yang Liang. Although Grandma Si Li always said that my wild nature was hard to tame, I was still able to perform the least of the etiquette.


    "Fifth royal brother, you came at the right time. This guy is bullying me and big sister Ling''Er!" Li Jun pouted, looking like she was about to cry. Anyone who saw her would be pampered.


    "How could that be? I think it should be you two wild girls bullying Ah He. "He is the new valet." Yang Liang shrugged at us in disbelief.


    Have we both reached such a level of infamy? I also looked angrily at Yang Liang.


    Yang Liang chuckled as he looked at the two of us getting angry. He pulled Ah He up and left.


    "Why don''t you hurry up and leave. If you''re late, you can watch two barbarian princesses stand up!"


    A word of caution to the angry people, we do not have the time to be angry with him, rushed into the Huaxuan Hall.


    Although Yang Liang always mocked the two of us, saying that the two princesses weren''t afraid of anyone due to the Queen''s favor, and was only afraid of Teacher. Who told Mister to not pay for both of us in this harem?


    Of course, the imperial palace was filled with palace maids and eunuchs, and they were all obedient to us. Of course, we could fool around with them all we wanted, but Mister was different.


    Was this considered bullying the weak and fearing the strong? Heh heh.


    The princes and princesses, as well as the young masters of the imperial Qi clan, were all chatting and laughing merrily.


    The four of us ran in, panting for breath. As soon as our buttocks touched the bench, we heard a sudden hush: Mister is coming.


    Yang Liang smiled and winked at me. He put the book in front of his face and mouthed, "That was close!"

 C4

    One year later.


    I have not been out of the palace since I entered the palace, and although I have been familiar with court life for a year, the return of spring to the land and the fragrance of birds and flowers will inevitably remind me of my life in the country, poor but free and at ease.


    Add to that the fact that the dog often whispers in my ear about my hometown, my heart is even more anxious to leave the palace.


    But Queen Dugu''s court was very strict. No one could resist her. If there was no reason to convince her, we would not be able to leave.


    I gloomily played with the brush in my hand. Sometimes, the only thing I could do to make myself happy was to draw circles on the dog''s face with the brush. But no matter how boring the game was, I would get bored and throw the brush on the ground, pouting and sulking.


    "Yo, who''s the one that pissed big sister Ling''Er off like that?" A melodious voice sounded from behind her. She didn''t even need to turn around to guess that it was Li Jun.


    "Jun''er, don''t cause trouble. I''m tired of this!" I pushed Li-Jun''s hand away from my eyes.


    Lijun wore a pink blouse, a new green skirt down to her ankles, really a peach and willow green.


    "What is sister annoying about? Do you want to be my sister-in-law as soon as possible? "Hee hee." Li Jun scratched her cheek and teased me.


    I shyly turned my face away and snorted, ignoring her.


    "Good elder sister, don''t bother. The peach blossoms of the Peach Blossom Garden are blooming. How about we go and fold a few?" Lijun had always been lively, so she had always been compatible with a country girl like me. Hearing her say this, I couldn''t keep my face straight any longer and hurriedly turned my head to say:


    "Really?" The park is located at the far end of the palace, and since it is far from our palace, we rarely go there.


    "Why would I lie to you!"


    The flowers of the Peach Garden have all bloomed. Last month, when I came, there were only a few flower buds. At that time, I was still complaining that if it were in our Jiangnan, it would have bloomed long ago.


    The peach blossoms were gorgeous and the scent of flowers was overwhelming, and I followed Li-jun through the bushes, worrying the cat and the dog until we were out of breath.


    Cat was not called Cat, she was Lijun''s personal maid. Since Lijun knew that my little follower was called Dog, she forced her maid to change her name, saying that it was for the sake of the scenery.


    After playing for half a day, the cat and dog were hugging a bunch of peach blossoms while the four of us sat on the ground covered with petals to rest.


    "In the end, it''s not as fragrant as the peach blossoms on our mountain." The dog sniffed the peach blossom and muttered.


    "Of course not." I sighed. I felt guilty about the dog, and because of my stubbornness he became a eunuch overnight. I wondered if he had ever resented me.


    In any case, he was my closest companion in the country, and my thoughts were drawn back to the country. The wild peaches the dogs had picked for me were green and yellow, but they were so sweet in their sweetness that even the various fruits of the palace were no less than the wild peaches.


    "Big sister Ling''Er, big sister?" Lijun''s hand waved back and forth in front of my eyes, and I realized that I was lost in thought again.


    "Elder sister seems to have a heavy load on her mind. Can you tell me about it with Lijun?" she asked me, blinking her clear eyes.


    I mumbled that I was homesick.


    Even if the empress and others were to ask, I would skillfully change the topic. In their minds, what I would miss would definitely be my Southern Beams Palace, but only dog would know my true thoughts. The two of us would miss the same place.


    "Your Highness, our Princess was bored to death in the palace." The dog interrupted.


    "Oh? Does my sister want to go out to play? " Li Jun raised her eyebrows and asked.


    "So what if I want to? In the end, I can''t leave. Even if I go out, I''ll still be surrounded by servants. The rules are strict, so what''s the difference between them and the palace?" I said.


    Li Jun gave a sly smile and whispered into my ear, "I have a way to sneak out."


    "Really?!" Doggie and I asked at the same time, pleasantly surprised.


    Shh!" A finger on her lips stopped us both.


    The next day, two young masters were standing at the entrance of the Peach Blossom Garden, one bookkeeper, and one servant girl. Four young men were standing at the entrance of the Peach Blossom Garden, struggling to push open a clump of grass on the palace walls.


    "Why is there a small hole here?"


    Li Jun giggled and said:


    "This is our secret, I discovered while following the fifth brother."


    Although the Peach Blossom Garden was remote, how could there be a hole that was not discovered by the steward and the servant in charge of the garden? Noticing my confusion, Li Jun explained:


    "Don''t worry, this place is at the edge of the imperial palace. The royal father and mother only come here once or twice a year, and the steward here has already been bribed by me and the fifth imperial brother."


    I still felt that it was a little strange. "Are you not afraid that someone outside will find out and bring criminals into the palace?"


    Li Jun mysteriously smiled and ignored me. She used her hand to dig a few times into the interior of the small hole before the stone door suddenly opened by itself. So there was actually a mechanism inside.


    The four of us ducked out of the little hole, and beyond the palace wall was nothing but desolation, not a soul to be seen. I watched her turn the switch, and the hole closed, like the walls of a palace anywhere, without the slightest sign of movement.


    Could this be the legendary secret passage? It is said that every large house like the palace will have its own secret passage for emergency use. However, since Big Sui Zi has settled the four seas, this small cave is naturally useless. Who would have thought that we would be able to sneak out of the palace and use it.


    This was the first time I had seen such a bustling scene. The wide street, the surrounding street shops, the various stalls, and the juggling near the road. When I was young in the countryside, my father often brought me to the market place, but the small town of South Ridge was like heaven and earth compared to the bustling city of Sui City.


    The dog and I were almost dazzled. Everything was so new. Cat is a native of Daxing, was chosen to be a palace maid, she is very familiar with this place, take us to walk around, the roadside fragrant food hook up with our gluttonous insects, that kind of taste is different from the various kinds of pastries in the palace, although the workmanship is a lot rougher than the exquisite food in the palace, but that one mouthful, full of fragrance taste, is really praiseworthy.


    At this moment, I truly understood what it meant to live in peace and enjoy life in peace. In comparison, the palace was like a tomb made of gold bricks, and the market was the real paradise in this world.


    When we had eaten enough and were tired of playing, we chose a teahouse above the attic, which was near the window, and surveyed the street. More importantly, in the open area below the tea house, there was a sideshow performing all sorts of tricks. The customers of the tea house couldn''t help but cheer and throw some broken copper coins onto the stage.


    We were watching with relish when we heard the clatter of horses'' hooves and looked into the distance. In the midst of the rolling yellow dust, three unshaven men in alien clothing were sprinting in our direction. The vaudeville troupe under the tea house made way for us, and the crowd quickly retreated to the side of the road.


    "Who is this person?" Why are you so arrogant? " I asked.


    Li Jun curled her lips and replied:


    "Judging from their clothes, they look like Turkic people. Their horses are used to rampaging on the prairie, but even I do not know how to control them."


    When we saw that the vaudeville was in high spirits and was disturbed by the arrival of these Turkic people, we felt very unhappy. We had sneaked out while the empress was busy with her affairs and the affairs of the harem, and since it was getting late, we got up to pay the bill and prepared to slip back to the palace.

 C5

    Just as I reached the stairs, I suddenly saw a group of people rushing towards me like a gust of wind. Li Jun, who was walking in front, couldn''t dodge in time and was knocked over by someone.


    The cat panicked, pointed at the person and snapped:


    "How dare you!" How dare you offend my master... Young Master, what crime should you take?! "


    The person who came was the Turkic who rode his big horse through the city. When the leader of the group saw a little girl from the Central Plains standing in his way and pointing at him, he shouted something in Turkic that neither of us could understand. Then, like a kitten, he threw the cat down the stairs onto the street.


    The cat rolled on the ground, screaming in pain. If he were to throw it down this high, it would at least break his bones.


    The three of us rushed down to help the cat, but the cat was too sore to stand up straight. Li Jun and I were panicking. We only knew how to wipe away our tears. Doggie has been following me around the palace for the past year, and he is the oldest of the four of us. Although he felt a little scared when facing a Turkic who is several times taller than himself, he still pointed at the Turkic and shouted in anger.


    "How dare you! Do you know who we are? "We are ¡­" Before the dog could finish, the furious Turkic took a long whip from behind his waist. The whip rope was as thick as my arm, and it swung straight at the dog.


    With the sound of the wind, the dog was scared stiff. I covered my eyes with my hands in fear as well. With such a thick whip, it would be weird if the dog wasn''t cut into two halves.


    After a long time, I slowly removed my hands from my tear-filled eyes, afraid to see the bloody scene of the dog being whipped.


    The dog lay motionless on the ground. There was no blood I wanted to see. The whip didn''t come out, but was held in the hand of a person. I looked up and saw that the man with the whip was dressed in a military uniform and stood tall and straight. His eyes just happened to glance over at me, and at that moment, I wished I could find a hole in the ground to hide in.


    I knew I must be in a sorry state.


    How would he feel about the fear, fear, and crying face in his eyes?


    I just looked up at him, as if someone had set me down, and it wasn''t until he turned his face and spoke to the angry Turkic that I reacted and hastily took out my handkerchief to wipe my face.


    Meanwhile, Li Jun had already flown over and hugged his leg, crying her heart out as she cried miserably,


    Brother Guang, he bullied us!


    Yang Guang jumped off the horse and patted Li Jun''s back. He did not say anything, but said to the man swinging the whip:


    "Friend from Turkic Empire, why are you so rude to my subjects?"


    The Turkic was a young and vigorous man, and thought that with a single lash of his whip he would be able to take care of this bunch of Southern Emperor children.


    The Turkic people were anxious. In addition to being caught with the whip, they really lost face. They cursed something and prepared to fight with Yang Guang. Behind them, an older man who looked like their leader shouted in Chinese:


    "Almu, stop!"


    Noticing that Yang Guang''s clothes were not ordinary, or at least that of a general, the leader of the Turkic stopped Armu''s counterattack and walked in front of Yang Guang, arrogantly speaking in Chinese:


    "This general, Uljah, was assigned by the Khai Min to come to the Great Sui Dynasty to meet the Son of Heaven. He rode with his men all the way here at high speed, and was already exhausted." General Uljah was assigned by the Khan to meet the Son of Heaven, and all the way to the Great Sui Dynasty.


    Hearing Wulong''s explanation, Li Jun pushed away all her responsibilities. She threw away her cat like that and almost took the dog''s life. To think that he would call it just a small punishment, making her angry. Relying on Yang Guang''s presence, she wailed:


    Big brother Guang, he''s just spouting nonsense. The cat has been smashed by him until it can''t stand up. Even the dog has fainted. If you hadn''t come earlier, Jun''er probably would have lost his life. Wuu ¡­.


    I looked at Yang Guang with red eyes. Yang Guang looked at the miserable state the four of us were in, and his eyes were sharp.


    "Special Envoy Wulong, they are just a few naughty kids. If there''s anything wrong with them, please show mercy for the sake of the Lone King."


    With that said, Yang Guang took out his identity token from his waist, and it lit up in front of the haughty Turkic envoy.


    This is the second time I''ve seen Yang Guang. Ever since he welcomed me into the palace, he left the capital, and for a whole year, he spent all his time marching and fighting. Even when it was New Year''s Eve, he didn''t return to the capital. Judging from his worn out appearance, he must have just returned from the army camp and hadn''t even had the time to wash up and change his clothes.


    After the Turkic Special Envoy found out Yang Guang''s identity, he immediately became respectful and quickly sent him away. After a year of living in the military camp, there was a layer of maturity and calm on his face. Just from the way he had easily caught the whips of the Turkic barbarians, his martial arts skills were not ordinary either.


    I lowered my head to wring my handkerchief. My face was slightly hot, just like a young girl longing for love. When I stood in front of her lover, I was suddenly at a loss of what to do, let alone the fact that I was dressed in this kind of outfit.


    "Jun''er, who is this young master?" His tone was hesitant, his eyes puzzled. He ¡ª he didn''t recognize me.


    The bashfulness on my face turned into embarrassment as I couldn''t wait to escape. I felt a wave of anger in my heart, but I forcefully swallowed it down. There was a salty feeling at the corner of my eyes and I mocked myself in my heart.


    "We pay our respects to His Majesty the Jin Emperor!"


    He looked up and down at her, then back at her.


    Li Jun was already laughing so hard that she couldn''t even straighten her back. She ignored my fierce glare and said while laughing while gasping for breath:


    "Aiyo, big brother Guang, you''re so funny. Big sister Ling`er, you personally came to welcome us back to the palace. The future imperial concubine, hehe ¡­"


    "Oh?" Yang Guang turned around and looked at me again with a slight frown. Seeing me lower my head without saying a word, he reached out his hand to lift my chin with a hint of playfulness in his eyes.


    I snorted and pushed his hand away, turning away from him.


    The dog is still unconscious on the ground, and the cat is injured. With our current condition, I''m afraid we won''t be able to sneak back to the palace.


    Lijun seemed to have realized this as well. She frowned and explained to Yang Guang that we were dressed as women and had sneaked out to play. We had to hurry back to the palace before dinner, otherwise, if the Queen Mother found out, we would be in deep trouble.


    Looking at the miserable state our group was in, Yang Guang knitted his eyebrows and angrily said a few words to Li Jun before helplessly saying:


    "You two follow me back to my residence. After I change my clothes, I''m going to the palace to see my father and mother. At that time, I''ll think of a way to bring you two into the palace."


    "I knew that Brother Guang doted on Jun''er the most!" Lijun pulled on Yang Guang''s sleeve like a spoiled child and winked at me.


    Amongst Yang Guang''s followers that came to pinch Doggie, he quickly woke up, grabbed my sleeves and cried:


    "Mei Er, am I dead?" Seeing how the dog was embarrassed, everyone was happy.

 C6

    Jin Mansion wasn''t far away, and after a few turns, I arrived. I was originally angry, but I forced myself to say that I shouldn''t go in, which caused Jun''er to snicker.


    "Big sister Ling''Er, don''t you want to take a look at your future manor?" Hehe, then we''ll be going in. " After saying that, he jogged a few steps away from me and Yang Guang and headed back to the mansion.


    I stood in the doorway and looked at the large, slightly shabby house. I wanted very much to go in, but I couldn''t keep my face, so I stood there hesitantly, in a dilemma.


    I don''t know if Yang Guang saw my awkwardness, if he didn''t give me a way out, I really don''t know what to do. My hands were covered with sweat, hoping that he would say a few soft words to coax me.


    Just as I was lost in my thoughts, I suddenly felt light, and I suddenly flew up into the air and fell into a firm embrace. The feeling was very subtle, but I quickly reacted, and my face flushed red all the way to my neck. I screamed and struggled, but how could my petite body move against him?


    "You little girl!" The corner of Yang Guang''s mouth curled up into a faint smile, as if he was just a naughty kid.


    Seeing his mischievous face, I pouted, feeling wronged. I tried my best to turn my head away from him, and just like that, under the gaze of the crowd, he arrogantly carried me into the Jin King Manor.


    In Lijun''s eyes, I saw the exact same astonishment as me. This Prince of Jin''s mansion really surprised us.


    The mansion was given to him by the emperor. Although it was not as big as the crown prince''s mansion, it was at least not smaller than the other princes'' mansion. However, the layout of the mansion and the servants were very different from the other princes'' residences.


    "Second Imperial Brother! Could it be that we went through the wrong door? " Li Jun''s eyes were round as she looked at Yang Guang with disbelief.


    "Hahaha, Jun''er is joking, how can you go to the wrong residence?" With that said, Yang Guang strode towards the main hall, and we could only follow.


    Although I was disappointed, I couldn''t complain like Jun''er. Yang Guang went to change clothes, leaving us in the main hall, and told the butler to get the cat a doctor.


    "The crown prince''s residence is so beautiful that it''s comparable to a palace. The second royal brother has been fighting outside all these years and doesn''t even want his home anymore. "No, I must complain to the empress. Second Imperial Brother can live this cold life by himself, but how could big sister Lian''er be dragged down here to suffer ¡­" She nagged at herself for a long time, her face blushing red.


    I smiled disapprovingly. Marry a chicken and let the chicken follow the chicken. I grew up in the countryside, living a life that was thousands of times poorer than this. Wouldn''t I be able to live well? No matter how bad this place was, it was still a prince''s mansion, there would definitely be no lack of food or clothes. What''s more, although the mansion was dilapidated, it was still not bad to repair it a little.


    [As Li Jun said, the Crown Prince''s Palace is comparable to the royal palace, but I have heard that the Crown Prince''s Palace is full of beautiful women.


    Yang Guang, on the other hand, has fought many wars for Big Sui, and has never accepted a concubine, after the wedding, he only raised his eyebrows at me, even if he can''t live a luxurious life, am I not the luckiest person in the royal family?


    Thinking to this point, my heart felt like it had been struck by a deer, and my admiration for Yang Guang increased.


    "I don''t drink, I don''t drink, take it away!" A coarse looking woman served tea and was chased away by Li Jun.


    I knew that she despised that woman and was afraid of getting dirty, but I didn''t mind. I raised my teacup and smilingly said to Li Jun:


    "How can Jun''er be so unreasonable in the Jin King Manor?" If your second brother saw it, he would be hurt. " After saying that, I raised my teacup and gulped it down.


    "Good!" Good! As expected of a beautiful and virtuous princess! " Yang Guang clapped his hands and walked out from the inner room. His praise scared me.


    At this moment, he had already changed into a silver-white robe and was wearing only a jade pendant. He looked extremely clean, but he did not lose his bearing. Wearing military attire, wearing plain clothes elegant, with just a glance, my heart began to shake.


    "Brother Guang, Jun''er is indeed not as virtuous and virtuous as your little princess, but you should also see. These rough women, wooden boys, in the entire mansion, other than the stewards, there isn''t even a single clever person. "Why don''t we just drive them away and wait for me to beg the Mother to reward the Court ladies?" When Li Jun saw Yang Guang come out, she started to act like a little kid again.


    Yang Guangsu''s expression changed as he taught Lijun a lesson:


    "How can Jun''er judge people by their appearances?" Although this mansion couldn''t compare to the palace maid''s intelligence, there wasn''t a single person who was lazy. Although there weren''t many servants, they were all doing their best. Furthermore, they are all pitiful people that I took in. Little child, why don''t you have this little bit of compassion? "


    Being lectured by Yang Guang, Li Jun did not dare to retort again. She pursed her lips in grievance and whispered:


    "Those who don''t know, they might think this is a refugee camp, but it doesn''t look like a palace. Big sister Little''er is really unlucky, so why did she become your wangfei ¡­" She still wanted to continue muttering, but was immediately silenced by Yang Guang''s glare. After all, we still need to rely on Yang Guang to secretly send us back to the palace.


    However, I was moved by Yang Guang''s words. I didn''t expect that a hero who commanded an army that could kill an enemy could be so considerate towards the poor. Being born into a humble family, I naturally knew about the hardships of the people.


    The cat was drugged, the doctor prescribed some medicine for the dog, and the four of us boarded Yang Guang''s carriage, heading straight for the palace.

 C7

    Naturally, no one dared to stop Prince Jin''s carriage. The four of us were successfully sent to the palace by Yang Guang. As soon as Doggie and I entered, we were caught red-handed by Grandma Si Li.


    "Princess, why are you dressed like this? Where did he go today? This caused the old servant to have a hard time finding it! " Grandma looked at the two of us in displeasure, her face full of surprise.


    "What do you want from me, Grandma?" I changed the subject. Of course, I couldn''t let her know about leaving the palace, or else she wouldn''t know how to react.


    "The empress sent someone over today." The granny answered, still dissatisfied with my men''s attire, and took me to the inner room to change.


    "Ah?!" What did the empress send someone here for?! " I was so scared that I stood rooted to the spot with my mouth wide open. I thought to myself, This is bad, could it be that our secret escape from the palace has been exposed?


    "Why is the princess making such a fuss? Her Highness the Empress said that she would host a banquet for Prince Jin tonight, and invited the princess over. " As she talked about the Jin Emperor, her mother-in-law''s face lit up. She was thinking about which clothes she should wear for the princess and which accessories she should wear, yet her mouth kept chattering on:


    "I''ve heard that our Prince Jin has rendered a great service by taking down Nan Chen in one fell swoop. He even brought many tribute, including many of Nan Chen''s imperial concubines. Isn''t the empress busy cleaning the empty palace today?"


    I was also filled with anticipation for today''s banquet. It was too embarrassing for me to appear before him in male attire during the day, but fortunately, he did not have any dissatisfaction. At night, I will definitely appear before him in the most beautiful manner possible, letting him know that I am not the miserable fake brat during the day, but a gentle and virtuous princess, his most beautiful princess.


    Thinking of this, I also along with mother-in-law to choose clothes, although in the end did not reach an agreement with mother-in-law, but mother-in-law is unable to change me, can only comply with me.


    I was wearing a long white dress with a tall waist. I wore a white muslin gown around my shoulders. My shoes had intentionally chosen a pair of slightly taller wooden clogs, exposing my white and delicate feet. Although I am a bit taller than my peers, when I met Yang Guang today, I knew that I was very petite. I didn''t want to be a child in his eyes.


    "This is too plain, not in line with the princess'' identity. Don''t be mocked by others. But then again, our princess is born beautiful. Even though she is dressed so plainly, she still looks like a fairy." Nanny looked at my slightly floating muslin, and kept sighing. But how could she know what I was thinking?


    The hairstyle doesn''t have to be complicated. After simple combing, I only used an ordinary jade hairpin, two silver tassels, and a pair of thin, white jade wrists. I wore only a pair of jade bracelets.


    "How does Granny feel about Lil ''''er''s appearance?"


    Grandma looked me up and down and praised me:


    "Princess is a beautiful woman, her clothes are very beautiful, but her dress is very beautiful." Princess is a beautiful woman, but her clothes are very beautiful.


    I smiled mischievously and said to Grandma,


    "Could it be that grandma wants me to never grow up?" I don''t know why, since meeting Yang Guang today, I suddenly want to grow up and don''t want to be that naughty child anymore. And I want to dress up a bit more mature, but also don''t want to and the harem a group of vulgar and fat common powder the same moral character.


    "This old servant has been negligent, our princess is going to meet her future husband today." The grandma beamed and teased me.


    "Granny!" I shyly used a veil to cover my face, but my face had already turned slightly red.


    Within the Gala Palace, the Empress sat high up in the throne, the prince and the royal daughter sat below, and below them was a group of officials. The empress has always favored me and Lijun, so we have been accompanied by the two of us.


    The kabuki dancers, accompanied by fine wine and delicious food, the empress''s face was full of happiness, everyone was enjoying the feast, the entire banquet was joyful and harmonious.


    From a distance, I saw Yang Liang and Ah He sitting in a corner, raising a glass to me. I smiled back and drank the wine in the cup in one gulp.


    Yang Guang also looked in my direction from time to time. I don''t know why, but every time my eyes met with his, my heart would jump, to the point that I didn''t dare to look at him directly.


    "Please take a look, your Majesty. Cai''er and Guang''er are both pure and pure. This is truly a match made in heaven. The Kingdom of Liang has fostered a good daughter-in-law for us." The empress looked at me lovingly, then looked at Yang Guang, my face turned even redder, and I just lowered my head without saying a word, but my heart was actually very excited, today''s dressing was done on purpose, in the entire banquet, only Yang Guang and I were dressed in white. The empress did not know that we had left the palace today, so she naturally thought that we had come together, and agreed to it.


    "It''s because he loved his wife and trained him well. It''s been a while since I last saw Little Lian, and now she has come into this world. It''s been so long that even I almost can''t recognize her." "Haha ¡­" The Emperor smiled, and everyone echoed him. I was so ashamed that I hid behind the Empress.


    "That''s right. That girl was like a monkey yesterday. Why is she so quiet today?" Indeed, now that I have grown up, I should learn more from your Liangjun Sis. Don''t mess around with a bunch of palace maids all day, and act like a princess. " The empress has always advocated thrift, I am very satisfied with my simple dress today, often praised me.


    The various officials took turns toasting the empress. Yang Guang also came forward with his wine cup, and as he toasted, he looked at me a few times, whether intentionally or not. I knew that my outfit would shock him, after all, it was as though he was a different person today.


    But I didn''t dare look up at him. I was so flustered that I had to look away, to where Yang Liang was sitting. I didn''t know when, but Yang Liang and Ah He had already left, and the place was empty.


    While tasting the wine, the emperor chatted with the empress:


    "All these Kabuki, singing and singing at this tune, I can hear the calluses in their ears." Empress Dugu was very jealous, she had very strict control over the concubines in the imperial harem, the emperor very rarely favoured her other concubines, and if these concubines wanted to attract the attention of the emperor, they could only do so using the opportunity of singing and dancing, but when they saw the empress''s expression, their eager expression was immediately reduced by more than half.


    "His Majesty and I share the same thoughts. Those who were trained by the Le Mansion are all of the same opinion. Anyone who listens to it will get tired of it." The empress would naturally not give those concubines a chance to seduce the emperor. After saying that, she intentionally glanced at me.


    I understood the meaning in the empress''s eyes. In the past year since I entered the palace, the empress had been very strict with me. Every day, I would train myself, as a country girl, to become a lady.


    Yili Jun is not as hardworking as I, so many times, I feel that the Queen is closer to me than Lijun.


    "Little Sister is willing to play a song for the emperor and queen." I leisurely walked out and bowed towards the empress. The pure white muslin fluttered in the breeze, and even I felt a little ethereal.


    However, my heart was in turmoil, and I couldn''t calm my nerves. After all, this was the first time that I had performed in public, and my future husband was still present.

 C8

    I chose a qipao. When the queen sent people to teach me how to play, she asked us to choose a musical instrument. She chose a zither.


    But the Ying shu, but like the phoenix, light and ethereal, do not lose the atmosphere, just to match my white clothes today. Burning a stick of fragrance, sitting on the side of Qingxiao, even more show me like a fairy clean and clean.


    Under the light, the jade bracelet on his wrist shone with a cool glow. His fingertips moved slightly, and the clear and melodious sound of the jingles resonated in the air. The entire hall was as quiet as a quiet valley.


    Not only the other people in the hall, even I felt that I was like Chang''e in the Moon Palace and had long forgotten about my initial nervousness. I was playing a song, "Chang''e Si", which vividly expressed Chang''e''s longing for the mortal world in a cold and clear moon.


    When the song reached its climax, suddenly, I heard the sound of a jade flute. Although it was very low and ethereal, it seemed to be very close, but it just happened to match my melody. It was a sorrowful and reminiscent sound, like Wu Gang expecting Chang''e to be anxious.


    I couldn''t help but play the song to its climax. Chang''e''s longing, other than Jade Rabbit''s unspeakable hesitation, filled my fingers. I didn''t know what the others were thinking, but after the song ended, there was only a slight movement in the silence.


    "Good!" Sound winding around the beam, intoxicating, a good Qingqian! "As expected of the talented girl from Jiangnan, she is indeed extraordinary!" The emperor clapped his hands, and everyone praised him. However, I looked around to find the source of the flute melody.


    Perhaps it was my music that was so fascinating that they did not hear the ethereal flute, but I knew that I could not have played it so beautifully without the aid of the flute, and I had never played it so successfully before.


    Everyone was talking and enjoying their drinks. I looked at Yang Guang, but the praise in his eyes made me not dare to look straight at him. My face turned even redder, and my heartbeat quickened. Yang Guang looked directly at me, as if he could see through me. His eyes that were as deep as water made me yearn for it, but also scared. No, it should be shyness.


    The spring night was still a bit cold. I accidentally sneezed and glanced at Yang Guang awkwardly. I saw that he had already been summoned by the Queen to speak, and from time to time, the Queen would look at me. I felt even more embarrassed, so I left the main hall on the pretext of going back to add some clothes.


    Doggie and I left the Jia Zai Palace, ready to take a path back to Yanzhu. We would only need to go around the Golden Unicorn Pool and make two more turns to get there. Although there were not many lanterns, it was a good thing that the full moon was shining brightly like water today, causing the Golden Unicorn Pool to glow. In addition, the weeping willow trees around the pool were sprouting; it was an extremely beautiful scene.


    It was a rare good scenery!


    "Who is it?!" I, who was wholeheartedly enjoying the scenery, was suddenly startled by Doggie''s scolding. Looking in the direction he was pointing, I saw that it was a pavilion built on the edge of the Golden-Scaled Pool. The pavilion was rather tall.


    The night wind is not strong, but it can just blow up his wide sleeves. He''s clearly a noble prince who wants wind and rain, but I feel that he looks too lonely. The expression on his face is like he''s been abandoned by the world.


    As soon as the dog saw the man, it immediately kneeled down in fear.


    "Your humble servant greets the emperor of the Han Dynasty. Please forgive my poor eyesight."


    Yang Liang didn''t speak, he only looked fixedly at me. His eyes were the same as Yang Guang''s, they were both so deep and clear, making people yearn for him. It was just that his eyes contained a lot of things I didn''t understand.


    I just noticed that he had a jade flute in his hand.


    "Little''er thanks the king for his help." The dog didn''t understand what I was saying, except that Yang Liang and I had a tacit understanding.


    I smiled and bowed.


    "I didn''t know that King Han was here and disturbed your mood. Little Sister will be leaving first." After he finished speaking, he brought Doggie and was about to leave.


    "Wait ¡ª ¡ª" Yang Liang, who had been silent all this time, suddenly opened his mouth. After saying those two words, he hesitated and didn''t know what to say. Instead, he stood rooted to the spot.


    "Do you have any other orders, King Han?" I blinked and looked at him with the purest innocence. We often met in the past, and we never had an affair. I don''t know why, but tonight''s Yang Liang made me feel strange.


    "No, nothing." After Yang Liang finished speaking, he turned around and continued to stare at a pool of microwaves.


    I suddenly felt that Yang Liang had changed. Perhaps he had something on his mind, but I didn''t dare to think too deeply about it. Taking my dog with me, I quickly left.


    After walking a few meters away, I heard Yang Liang''s somewhat dejected voice.


    "There are trees and branches in the mountain, Xi Men Jun doesn''t know of it."

 C9

    I didn''t dare to stop on the way back to Wangyou Pavilion. Grandma was wondering why I came back so early. I said that I was tired and no longer had the interest to go to the Kaji Palace.


    Sitting alone in front of the window, facing the moon, I wrote down what Yang Liang had just said: "The mountain has a west China wood and a west China tree branch." I placed it on the desk and weighed it over and over again.


    Anyone could understand that Yang Liang must have found someone he liked, but he didn''t know who the "monarch" was. After thinking for a while, he felt a little apprehensive. Could it be?


    How can that be? I am his future sister-in-law, the fact that I was brought into the palace was already destined for me. It''s not like he doesn''t know, or perhaps I was just overthinking it.


    At this point, I also felt that I was thinking too much. I wadded up the silk cloth with words written on it, threw it away, and prepared to bathe and sleep.


    As I expected, the next day when we met Yang Liang, he was still the same cynical expression as before. Seeing that Lijun couldn''t recite the poem and was punished by her teacher, he still made a face at us, gloating over our misfortune as well as throwing stones at us from the bottom of a well.


    In the afternoon, he was summoned by the emperor to translate the Turkic letters. He was a knowledgeable man who was fluent in many languages. Whenever a different race came, it was always he who did the translation. Naturally, we were on vacation, so I arranged to have lunch with Li Jun before kicking the shuttlecock.


    Since it was still early in the morning, I leaned against the couch and took a nap. I didn''t expect that I would fall asleep in the evening. Seeing the sun was about to set, I hurriedly got up from the couch and called out:


    "Dog, has Li Jun ever come here before?"


    Doggie, who had been dozing by the door, got up when I called to him.


    "Never seen it."


    That''s right, if Li Jun were to come, she would definitely wake me up. Could it be that she also overslept?


    It shouldn''t be, she never had the habit of taking a nap. She always said that the palace was not peaceful, and that during the day, when she slept, she would always be pressured by ghosts.


    I paced back and forth in the hall, looking out of the palace from time to time.


    The dog saw that my eyes were looking out, so he said,


    "Princess is worried about Princess Lijun, why don''t we go over and take a look?"


    That made sense. I changed my clothes and took the dog straight to the palace.


    Sounds of hammering came from inside the hall. Most of the antique jade artifacts were injured, and all of the palace maids and eunuchs kneeled on the floor. The cat urgently knocked on the door and called out:


    "Princess, why don''t you open the door? Princess, your servant begs you ¡­"


    I walked over in surprise. I had never seen Li Jun so angry before. I lowered my head and asked a palace maid who was kneeling on the floor,


    "What happened?"


    Before the palace maid could reply, the cat, hearing my voice, turned around and ran to me.


    "Princess Yu Jian, please hurry up and persuade our princess. She did not eat nor drink; she had locked herself in the hall for half a day."


    I helped the cat up and asked her why. The cat refused to get up, holding my leg and crying like rain.


    "If the Emperor were to send the princess to the Turkic marriage alliance, it would be an unspeakable suffering to marry her in the wild lands of Turkic. Princess Yu Jian, the empress has always doted on you the most. The cat was sobbing.


    I was shocked. Yesterday, I witnessed the vulgarity and brutality of a Turkic. Why would he send his best sister to Turkic today? He felt both pain and pity in his heart. For a moment, his mind was in a mess, and he didn''t know what to do.


    Everyone in the underground palace looked at me blankly. The cat was at a loss on what to do. She looked at me pitifully with a hopeful gaze, probably hoping that I would go to the empress to plead for mercy.


    The empress has always been very pampered. If she wasn''t helpless, she wouldn''t have been willing to marry so far. If I went to plead, would there be a chance for me? The way is for people to think of it, first pacify Lijun before going to the empress, think of this, I knock on the door to call Lijun.


    Lijun refused to see anyone, so I stood outside the hall and talked to her through the door until my mouth was dry and the hall was quieter. Then I heard her sobbing.


    After a while, when the crying stopped, I became even more worried. Seeing that Li Jun refused to open the door, I ordered the eunuch to pry it open. The door opened, and Li Jun was no longer in the hall. I looked up just in time to see her bright red skirt disappear around the corner of the stairs.


    I carefully walked around pieces of broken porcelain tiles to the attic. Li Jun set the study on top of the attic and said that if I opened the back window, I would be able to see the Golden Unicorn Pool. Although it was far away, it had a unique atmosphere. I came here often, of course, and after sending the palace to clear up the wreckage below, I came in alone.


    The back window was wide open, and I could see her back to me. She looked at the Golden Unicorn Pool, not saying a word. As for me, I don''t know where to start to persuade her. After all, this isn''t something that I can stop.


    The wind blew through the window into the attic, causing her long hair and clothes to sway unsteadily. There was a hint of depression in her lively voice, and her voice was filled with sadness that did not match her age:


    "Big sister Ling''Er, did you know? "Actually, I am not the Queen Mother''s biological son." After saying that, she soullessly turned around. Looking at her swollen eyes which were as red as peaches, I lamented in my heart. I was even more surprised by what she had said.


    "My mother told me to go. I only heard about it from the conversation between royal father and mother today." It was as if she had grown up in the past few days. Perhaps in her heart, her status was a lot more painful than going to Turkic and her relatives.


    I don''t know how many things happened in the half day I slept, but I felt that Li-jun was no longer the princess I envied and doted upon. She was just like me, someone who had such a cherishing life and was forced to travel to a distant place to be with her family.


    I should have been luckier than she was. Although I had lost my beloved parents and come to the capital from my homeland, at least the man I had married was a man of my own heart. He was a rare man, and although I had been through many hardships in the years before my life, now I was blessed with misfortune.


    "Jun''er," I called out softly. I had already prepared a stomach full of words to comfort her, but now I couldn''t say a single word. Since we were all of the same life, I embraced her and held her tightly in my arms.


    I wished she would cry on my shoulder, but she did not. Her tears seemed to have run out, and there was a certain resentment in her eyes, but also a certain dullness.


    I had intended to go to the queen after comforting her, but now, after hearing from her, I saw no need to go.


    As the night gradually filled the study, the palace people under the attic had already begun to turn on their lamps, and the sadness on Li Jun''s face was gradually fading. She even smiled at me, but it seemed to me that smile was too pale, too helpless, and a bitter, bitter smile.


    "The wind rises to the skies, the clouds fly up, the beauties don''t return home!" With her back to me, she stretched out her arms in a seemingly bold gesture and read aloud to the window. The wind rustled her sleeves.


    Lijun went home, my heart suddenly hurt, the tears I had been enduring unconsciously overflowed into my face, droplets of it falling on my hair.


    Perhaps I shall never see her again. In the distance, the branches of the willow trees by the edge of the Golden Qilin Lake fell into the calm water, like a graceful girl who was lusting after the water and was unwilling to leave. Every willow leaf was filled with signs of parting.


    The sound of footsteps from downstairs broke the silence between the two of us. It was the empress''s palace maid, Ying Xiu, who came up. She bowed and said,


    "The empress sent the two princesses to the Yongan palace for dinner."


    "Understood, you can leave first." Li Jun said coldly.


    Ying Xiu replied and left. I called the cat up and changed Lijun''s clothes. After a while, we both went to Yongan Palace.


    After entering the palace, I saw that the empress had already sat on the throne, and when she saw the two of us enter, she smiled and gestured for us to accompany her. I always thought that the empress''s smile was the most affectionate one, like my mother''s, but today, I always felt that her smile was very cold.


    Yes, I can no longer associate her with the Empress, whom I once considered a loving mother. Who doesn''t know that His Majesty is obedient to her? If she doesn''t agree to marry Li Jun to the Turk, then the Emperor won''t force her either.


    No matter how much an adopted daughter''s blood is, she is not a flesh and blood relative. Why doesn''t she send the other princesses to a marriage alliance? It''s no wonder that I keep having the feeling that the Queen is even nicer to me than she is to me. It''s just that, in her smile and concern, how much of it is true?


    When I thought of myself, I was even more speechless. I was actually the biological son of the Emperor, but what was the result? If it wasn''t for them ruthlessly abandoning me in the wilderness, if it wasn''t for the sake of marriage, I might have never known my past. As for the father and mother who raised me, they became the warmest memories in my life.


    "Jun''er, come sit in front of Mother." After hastily finishing the evening meal that was as tasty as chewing wax, the empress summoned Li Jun to her side.


    Perhaps it was because she had finished venting her grievances this afternoon, but now that she was sitting in front of the empress, she seemed unusually quiet. Even her movements had become very formal, just like what her mother-in-law had taught her.


    "Jun''er, are you blaming the Queen Mother?" the Queen asked, taking Lijun''s hand.


    "I dare not." Li Jun replied indifferently.


    The empress was such a shrewd person, how could she not hear the conflict in Li Jun''s words? She probably didn''t know yet that she had heard their conversation and already knew who she was.


    "Jun''er, do you really not hate your mother?" The empress''s eyes became hazy. Perhaps I was wrong, but the mist in the empress''s eyes was clearly filled with reluctance to part. Even if she wasn''t her own flesh and blood, she still had ten years of kinship.


    She smiled, still so pale, a stranger to me, and there was a touch of bitterness in her voice, though I could see she was trying to hide it.


    "How could that be? "Wasn''t big sister Ling''Er also nine years old when she came to my Big Sui Family? I''m ten years old now, and one year older than big sister Ling''Er." She knew who I was, a child abandoned by her parents, and yet she compared me to her, to prove to the empress that she was no more than an abandoned child, a victim of the peace of the state, a pawn of Big Sui.


    The queen turned to look at me, her eyes filled with tenderness that almost dissolved the suspicion I had of her before dinner. Then she opened her mouth and said:


    "Yes, the Queen Mother is very relieved that Jun''er can think this way. "Little''er was able to come to my Big Sui River to be with my mother at the age of nine. Jun''er and Little''er are good sisters, so we can definitely be as good as Little Sister."


    The Queen''s way of consoling me broke the little bit of goodwill I had just recovered from my shock. She was actually comparing me to Li Jun.


    "Of course it''s different, Little''er was not loved by the empress or father, she lived in the countryside and suffered through all the hardships of the world, and now that Meng Da Sui doted on her and the empress doted on her, she was able to enjoy all the peace and happiness. As for Lijun ¡ª" I couldn''t help but interrupt the empress''s discontent with her words, "Lijun is a pampered beauty, and her sudden transgression is far from being comparable to the wealth of Big Sui.


    The queen did not expect me to be so excited, perhaps in her eyes, the excitement should be Lijun. At that moment, the Queen looked at me in astonishment. She didn''t say anything for a long time before I continued.


    "The empress is the most compassionate of them all. She is still as close to me as a mother and daughter. She must be even more fond of Li Jun. Naturally, she would not emulate the words of the emperor of my South Ridge, am I right?"


    I don''t know if I will anger the queen by saying this, but since I have already said it, I can''t care less. I just want to keep Li-jun.


    The empress was at a loss for words, but the empress was still the empress after all. In the blink of an eye, she had returned to her normal state.


    "Little''er is right, how can mother not be a pampered woman? It''s just that mother also has her mother''s helplessness. This is related to the country''s politics, and as a princess, it is naturally incumbent on her to take responsibility for the sake of Big Sui."


    The grown-ups always treated us little children with these noble words. Perhaps it was because I was not yet grown up that I could not understand the great relationship between kinship and being a nation. All I knew was that I might never see her again.


    I turned my face away from the empress. To put it bluntly, I am a child daughter-in-law of the imperial family. What right do I have to point fingers at the state affairs of Big Sui? Yes, I have no right to meddle in anything in the palace. Power, the power that I have always disdained, is the thing that carries the fate of men.


    I thought the empress would scold me and even punish me if she sees my anger. However, she didn''t.


    "In the past, Lord Zhao and the Huns had an intimate relationship, which kept the big man at peace for sixty years." In the past, Lord Zhao and the Huns had an intimate relationship, which kept the big man at peace for sixty years.


    I have heard the legend of Lord Zhao''s release many times, and every time I have heard it, I would sigh endlessly. I have admired and pitied this woman, and she died in despair in the bitter cold. Remembering the history of the Lord Zhao, my heart stirred as I said to the Queen,


    "Since the empress has mentioned the Starlord, I have to say something more. The Starlord isn''t really a princess, but a good son chosen to enter the palace. Why shouldn''t I follow his example?" Wouldn''t it be a double whammy to choose a few beautiful ladies and send them to Turkic? "Why do you have to go to Lijun?"


    I thought the empress would at least consider my suggestion, but she sighed and said,


    "I also want to do this, but that Turkic is not someone who can be fooled. He is already speaking nonsense in the imperial court today, he must take back a real princess, otherwise he will be through thick and thin. Now that my army is concentrated in the south, I have no time to think about the troubles in the north.


    I was displeased. I naturally knew that the army had gathered in the south to exterminate the remnants of the Chen Dynasty, but when had the Nan Chen ever offended Big Sui? Was expanding one''s territory really that important? He''s acting for the country and for the people, is he really not being selfish?


    "The empress''s words have already been heard several times in the past three days in the south beam palace. I have already firmly engraved them in my heart." "I am not feeling well, please allow me to return to the palace first." After all, the past few days have come. I have always been very obedient and obedient in front of her.


    When I stepped out of the door, I saw Grandma Si Li standing guard at the door. She might have come to fetch me back to the palace. I called out to her and reached out to help her, but instead I saw that her hands were shaking so badly that I was surprised to see her legs shaking just as I took a step.


    "Is Grandma sick?"


    Nanny did not answer, but dragged me quickly away from the Yongan Palace. As soon as I returned to Wangyou Pavilion, Nanny collapsed to the ground as if she had collapsed.


    "Princess, you are too rash. How can you speak to the empress like that? Just now, the old servant''s heart had hung in his throat. The empress has always been strict with her rules, so how can she allow you to go against her? I''m afraid that I won''t be able to pamper you anymore. "


    I smiled disapprovingly. Perhaps it was because I was young and proud, with a high disposition, with a clear desire to be doted on and protected in my heart, yet I pretended not to care at all. Many years later, when I thought of this matter, I still felt a lingering fear.


    However, the Queen didn''t blame me for that. She still doted on me, and even after all that had happened in the following years, she still protected me. From this, it can be seen that her love for me had reached a level similar to that of a real child.

 C10

    The next day, Lijun was conferred the title of Princess of Justice, and the Turk would welcome her with great courtesy. Because she was still young, she would be raised by the Turk Queen, and even though Lijun and I were sharing the same life, I always felt that Lijun was like a hostage taken hostage by the Turk. Would Big Sui Yi still care about her?


    That night, I slept with Lijun. It was the last night of Lijun''s prosperity, and I thought that we would have endless words to say, but in the end, we didn''t. We tossed and turned, and didn''t sleep for the entire night.


    When Lijun left, I looked at the magnificent parade at the palace gate. I didn''t have the courage to send her away, because I was afraid that I would cry in public. When I left the Kingdom of Liang, the three royal sisters didn''t send me off either, but I knew that they disdained me.


    "Princess, if you''re so reluctant, why don''t you send me off as well?" asked Doggie, who had been standing guard behind him.


    "I don''t like the separation." As I replied, my eyes couldn''t bear to blink, lest I underestimate it.


    "These Turkic people are really hateful!" The dog clenched his fists and glared at the Turkic envoys who were riding big horses.


    Indeed, these Turkic people are truly hateful. If I had any means, I would definitely teach them a lesson.


    Watching the carriage and the large group of people leave the palace, I couldn''t even see the tip of my foot. I suddenly felt uncomfortable in my heart. Why didn''t I just send Li Jun away? Would she blame me for that?


    No, I want to see her again. Thinking about this, I pulled my dog back to the palace, changed into male attire, and headed straight to the Peach Garden.


    The peach blossoms of the Peach Garden are flourishing. A few days ago, I was playing with Li Jun. I didn''t expect the scenery to remain the same and Li Jun. but Li Jun. can never come back.


    Although I had only seen the secret passage on the palace wall once, I knew it by heart. It wasn''t long before the dog and I sneaked out of the palace and hurried to the most prosperous street in the city, Cheng''en Street.


    The streets of Chengen were decorated with lanterns and festoons. The trees on both sides of the street were covered with red silk. Red lanterns hung in front of every house and shop, and golden words were written all over the red silk and lanterns. When the princess marries, she must pass through this street to show her people and accept their worship and blessing.


    Fortunately, the wedding procession walked slowly. The dog and I hurried on until we finally arrived at Cheng''en Street together with the wedding procession.


    Hundreds of imperial guards were holding their spears as they tried to block the crowd in the middle. The dogs and I were squeezed to the point where we couldn''t move forward, even if we tried our best, in the end, we couldn''t even take half a step closer to the Luan, the people in front of us were already kneeling down and worshipping us. If this continued, we would only be able to watch as Li Jun''s car drove by, and she wouldn''t notice that I was among the crowd.


    "Can I borrow some light?" I only want to see the princess one last time, if I''m late, it''ll be too late! " As I pushed a man in front of me, I made my way through the cracks.


    "A brat like you wants to see the princess?" Pui! Which one of us doesn''t want to see the princess? This is my only chance. Princess, you have married into a Turk, I won''t be able to see you again in the future! " A burly man in front of me stretched out his arm and blocked the only way I could get through. Everyone around me pointed at me as if ridiculing me for overestimating my capabilities.


    What should I do? It''s useless to push on like this. I just want to send Li-jun off and have a chat with her. How is it so difficult?


    "Gongzi, look ¡ª" Doggie did his best to charge left and right, but he was still forced out in the end. He wiped off his sweat with one hand and pointed behind us with the other.


    I thought about it and decided that rather than wasting my energy here, it would be better for me to take a step back and head to the tea house. Although I was a little further away, I could still see the carriage.


    It was much easier to go out than in. Doggie and I soon arrived at the teahouse in the attic. The people in the teahouse all peeked out of the window, but no one greeted us.


    The dog took out a silver ingot and waved it in front of the waiter whose eyes were about to fly out of the window. The waiter immediately turned his head and took the silver, nodding and bowing as he asked,


    "Two Young Masters, do you want some tea?"


    "Give us a private room." I said to the waiter.


    "Good job!" This way, please. " Perhaps because he was anxious to see the princess, the waiter was extremely quick. He immediately arranged for us a private room. He even forgot to pour some tea and ran to the windowsill.


    Fortunately, our thoughts were not on the tea. I took out the handkerchief that I always carried with me and happened to have a pen and ink prepared for the scholars in the private room. I took out a pen and wrote a few words on the handkerchief.


    Dogs since childhood short bow, and recently often in the palace with the glazed ball hit the tree sparrow, I took the glazed ball from the dog''s hand, and wrapped a handkerchief around it.


    "Doggie, are you confident?" To be honest, at such a distance, I was really afraid that the dog''s short bow would miss.


    Mutt glanced at it for a few seconds, then nodded and said, "Mmm, it looks like there''s hope."


    As the carriage drew closer, the dog and I crouched on the windowsill and looked out towards the distance. Li Jun was sitting in a luxurious carriage with the palanquin curtain drawn up, and Li Jun was sitting in the carriage without moving a muscle, not even glancing at her. Although I was far away and couldn''t see her expression clearly, I could clearly feel the emptiness and desolation in her eyes.


    In the past, the two of us would often sit with our backs facing each other by the Golden Unicorn Pool, trying to scare off the Palace Mistress, whispering to each other as we talked about our future good people.


    I don''t need to say that I am Yang Guang''s fiancee. Even though I was forced to marry, I was extremely lucky to have found such a good person. This was because he learned from everyone that Yang Guang was diligent in political affairs, had outstanding achievements in war, and was not even close to a woman. Even the rarely praised Empress Dugu often praised him.


    His prestige in the imperial court was far greater than that of the crown prince. It was a pity that he was not the eldest son, otherwise he would definitely be the best candidate to inherit the throne. Many years later, I recall the innocence of my childhood, and always sigh in my heart: Yang Guang he hid it too well after all.


    Lijun often imagined her future husband. As a princess who grew up deep in the palace, she didn''t envy him her wealth and glory, she only wished to be a true person and live a life together, even if her vassal horse was only a farmer in the fields or a hermit in the mountains. As long as he could live a peaceful life, he would not be like the beauties in the imperial palace, who were as numerous as the clouds. Everyone would scheme and contend with each other, all for the sake of his status in the palace.


    Although the empress was jealous, the palace was strict, and the emperor had very few concubines, the emperor was still an emperor, and always had new ones.


    At that time, she only felt that Li Jun''s request was truly too insignificant. She was a noble princess of Big Sui, so wasn''t it just a matter of what kind of family she wanted to marry?


    However, when I saw her sitting upright on the carriage, I had mixed feelings. As a princess, for example, her wish had become an unattainable extravagance. She was going to be the Khoadon of the Turkic world, and although she had an exalted position, she could no longer live the ordinary life that she had hoped for.


    The dog glanced at the carriage, waited until the line was closer, then pulled the short bow to its longest length. With a "sou" sound, Liuli flew straight to Lijun with my handkerchief.


    With a bang, the glass ball hit the shaft of the car.


    "Protect the princess!" The guards around her panicked and surrounded the car. They looked around to see which direction the "hidden weapon" was coming from.


    I saw someone pick up the glass ball, examine it for a long time, and then present it to Li Jun.


    She saw it, saw my handkerchief, and I cheered in my heart.


    Sure enough, Li Jun opened her handkerchief and saw the words I had written on it. She turned her head and held onto the window with her hand, waving at me from afar. I could even see the tears in her eyes, bright and clear under the sunlight.


    I leaned forward to wave my hand as hard as I could, but I didn''t notice that the dog was picking up another glass ball. I muttered that I wanted to avenge Princess Lijun, and I fired it at the convoy again, this time with extreme accuracy, right into the eyes of the Turkic envoy named Armu who had taught us a lesson with his whip. He covered his eyes with his hands and fell off his horse.

 C11

    "Catch the assassin!" The wedding procession became even more chaotic, the guards seemed to have noticed Doggie and me, and a group of people were rushing towards the tea house. The commoners by the side of the road were also in a state of chaos. Fortunately, the imperial guards were in control of the city, otherwise, it would have been a great mess.


    Doggie didn''t expect that his second shot would be discovered, so he panicked for a moment. The two of us stood by the window in a daze, watching the guards who were pushing their way through the crowd and rushing towards us.


    If we are punished with the crime of assassinating a princess, we will be sentenced to death without a doubt. Even if we can make them believe my identity, the Queen will not let us off easily if she finds out about it. My identity might be able to save my life, but the dog will definitely not be able to live.


    Thinking to this point, my heart was filled with fear, but I didn''t know how to respond. I saw the cat desperately shouting for her guards to not come over, but her voice was still too soft. No one would listen to her words.


    Just as I was hesitating, the door to the room was suddenly pushed open. A white-robed young master came in, and when I saw the person''s face, I was shocked. It was actually the King of Han, Yang Liang.


    While Doggie and I were still stunned, before we even had the chance to speak, Yang Liang had already pulled on my sleeve and ran out. Instinctively, he was saving us.


    We came down from the attic and went straight to the backyard. Since everyone was in the attic watching the princess get married, we ran all the way here without seeing a single person. There was no back door in the backyard, only a wall the height of a person. In an emergency, Yang Ke could no longer attend to etiquette. He crouched down and said:


    "Quick, step on my shoulder."


    I hesitated, but seeing his urging expression, I had no choice but to step on his shoulder and climb over the wall. There was an alley outside the wall. I measured the height of the alley with my eyes and jumped down without hesitation.


    "Ouch!" Maybe I was used to living a comfortable life in the palace. I didn''t expect that jumping off this wall that wasn''t too high could actually twist my foot. I pinched my sore ankle and whined incessantly.


    Yang Liang and Doggie quickly climbed over the wall. Seeing me squatting on the floor with a pained expression, Yang Liang knitted his brows slightly and angrily said,


    "Who told you to jump off without permission? Can''t you wait for me to come out and pick you up?"


    I looked apologetically at Yang Liang. For a moment, I couldn''t say anything due to the awkwardness. A trace of indescribable pity flashed in his eyes, but under my gaze, he quickly turned his head to look at the procession that was separating the two of them.


    Just as I was about to stand up, I felt a sharp pain from my ankle and fell to the ground.


    Doggie bent down to help me, and I saw that his tears were almost coming down, probably because he felt guilty for the trouble he had caused.


    "Princess, I''ll carry you." Seeing that I could not walk, the dog bent down, and I lay down on his back. The three of them hurried to the palace.


    The noisy street of Chengen was getting farther and farther behind us. I grabbed the dog by the neck and looked back. The noisy crowd had already been suppressed, so when the Royal Princess came out, she naturally couldn''t be affected by such a small disturbance. The beautiful car gradually drove away from my line of sight, until it became a small red dot.


    This farewell from Lijun might be my entire life. At this time, I would never have imagined that one day, not only would Lijun and I meet again, we would even be together.


    The palace is still quite a distance away from here, but Dog is already panting from exhaustion, his steps are getting slower and slower. After all, he is very thin, so carrying me on his back for so long is naturally a bit strenuous.


    Yang Liang urged the dog to hurry up from time to time, but when he saw that the dog could no longer run, his heart was burning with anxiety.


    "How about, you carry the princess on your back?" Yang Liang couldn''t stand it anymore and asked me when the dog was having difficulty moving.


    This is against the rules, if people were to find out, then we would both be forced to laugh. However, the situation is urgent, and the pursuers will find this place soon, so if we do not return to the palace soon, it will be even more troublesome.


    Not to mention a princess, even a lady from a wealthy family would not dare to face such a situation. But the princess, who was not raised under strict palace rules, was now outside the palace, her mind racing as she lay on Yang Liang''s back.


    Yang Liang was a head taller than the dog, and his shoulders were very broad. He leaned on his back and immediately revealed my weakness. When he ran, his footsteps were much steadier than the dog''s.


    The three of us ran to the secret passage of the Peach Blossom Garden. Yang Liang was very familiar with this secret passage. Very quickly, we passed through the palace walls and arrived at the inside of the Peach Blossom Garden.


    Yang Liang placed me under the peach tree. Perhaps he was tired from running, but his face had a faint blush, and he was slightly gasping for breath. Doggie was so scared that he felt tired and collapsed on the ground.


    "King Han, thank you for your help." Now that we are safe, a big stone in my heart fell to the ground, I am very grateful to Yang Liang.


    Yang Liang ignored my gratitude. He took off the jade pendant that was attached to his body and handed it to the dog:


    "Go to Gu''s cold spring to get a blood circulation jade bone paste. Tell A''he to leave the palace to inquire about the situation outside."


    The dog didn''t dare to be slow. Although it was extremely tired, it immediately got up and ran towards the Cool Breeze Temple.


    Yang Liang already had a family outside the palace, but he was not married yet, and he had to study in the palace, so he often stayed in the palace. Because he liked peace and quiet, the empress had given him the cave as a sleeping chamber.


    Seeing the dog walk away, Yang Liang sat on the floor and shared my gaze.


    "When there is no one else, can Princess not call me Ah Liang?"


    His eyes were extremely similar to Yang Guang''s, both were clear, but his eyes were less profound and more innocent than Yang Guang''s.


    I nodded slightly and said smilingly,


    "Ling, when there''s no one else around, can you not call me Princess?"


    Yang Liang seemed to be extremely happy as he said with a smile,


    "Of course, Lil ''''er."


    At this moment, the peach blossoms were flourishing. Pink and tender peach blossoms were embedded in the branches, and a few of the branches had already been bent by the flourishing peach blossoms, drooping low. Leaning against a peach tree, I watched the breeze blow up the peach blossoms, lightly swaying them in front of us.


    Yang looked at me. My face was a little hot, and to avoid embarrassment, I leaned over slightly. I reached out and pulled off a peach blossom, then put it between my nose and sniffed it.


    The fragrance was refreshing, and I couldn''t help but feel a little intoxicated.


    "Little Ling''Er, you''re so beautiful." Yang Liang''s sincere praise made me blush even more. Lowering my head, I remained silent, only leaving a silhouette behind for him.


    "Beautiful eyebrows are not to be found, can make the flowers shy in the peach forest. How about you give a painting to Si-er? " Yang Liang suddenly said.


    This poem originally described the unparalleled beauty of Zhaojun. I didn''t expect that Yang Liang would change this poem so much so that when it was used on me, my face turned even redder than a peach flower.


    "If there''s no success, I won''t do it. I don''t dare to work for the Han Dynasty." Yang Liang''s painting had always been one of the best in the palace, but everyone knew that it was extremely difficult for ordinary people to request for his Mo Bao.


    "How about you give me your scented sachet in exchange?" Yang Liang held a scented bag in his hand, smiling like the spring breeze.


    "Eh? Why is it with you? " Surprised, I reached out my hand to touch my waist. The scented sachet was indeed gone. This scented sachet was made for me by my mother. It has been on my body for many years and it has never left my body.


    Yang Liang smiled slyly and said:


    "In the morning, after seeing Jun''er off, I returned to the pavilion to paint, only to see a young master sneakily walk past the door with a booklet in tow. I didn''t expect to find this scented sachet in a secret passage and then follow him to Cheng''En Street."


    So that''s the case. I was surprised at how such a coincidence happened just now, but it just so happened that Yang Liang saved us at that time. So he had been following behind us all this time.


    Initially, I wanted to blame him for secretly following us, but upon thinking that if it wasn''t for him secretly following us, we definitely wouldn''t have been able to return safely today, so I felt embarrassed and could only say:


    "Forgive me for not giving it to you. This scented sachet was originally a legacy from my mother, but now, this is the only one." When I mentioned my mother, my heart hurt and my face turned sorrowful.


    Yang Liang''s brows constricted and he had an astonished expression.


    "The Empress is still alive. Why would Little Sister say that?"


    Yes, the Emperor is alive, but my mother has left me forever. Seeing Yang Liang''s confusion, I sighed and said faintly,


    "I was never raised in the palace, so Imperial Father and Mother didn''t like me and abandoned me in the countryside. Only a year ago did I find out about my background, and the parents who raised me passed away three years ago."


    As I spoke, my thoughts had already sunk into my memories. When my mother was here, every single needle and thread on my body had been personally sewn by her, afraid that I would be harmed in the slightest. At that time, I did not know how to cherish it.


    After listening to me, Yang Qi felt even more pity for me. He passed the scented sachet back to me and said,


    "Little Ling''Er, it''s been hard on you. However, although the countryside is bitter, their free and easy life is enviable. It can be seen from how innocent and simple you are. This is something that cannot be seen in the palace. No wonder the Queen Mother dotes on you. "


    I took the scented sachet and looked at it carefully. The silk threads of the scented sachet were too old to be broken, so my heart was moved even more. I didn''t want to use other threads to pollute my mother''s possessions, so I tore off a few strands of black hair from my head and firmly tied the threads of the scented sachet together.


    The dog came back soon after. I applied the ointment, and felt my hot ankle instantly cool. In a moment, all the swelling and pain disappeared. It really was a top-quality jade bone ointment.

 C12

    I thanked Yang Liang and brought the dog back to the pavilion. In the evening, Yang Liang sent someone to deliver a message saying that he had found out that Li Jun had successfully left the capital. Due to Li Jun''s efforts to stop him, the guards no longer looked for the ''assassin'', only that Armu had lost his eyesight. It was a great pleasure for him to see that the dog was very proud of what he had done today.


    I don''t know whether the weather suddenly turned cold, or yesterday the shock did not retreat, I launched a high fever.


    The spring rain continued to fall, mixing with the cool air that entered into my bone marrow. It was cold, really cold. My body was already covered by three brocades, but my heart was still chilled.


    The palace was in a state of chaos. The empress had brought the imperial physician over. I was confused and didn''t know what they had said. I only felt the empress place her hand on my forehead and scolded them anxiously.


    "How do you serve? If you have even the slightest bit of unpleasantness, all of you will be punished in the Suffering Division! "


    Then the doctor gave me a prescription, and someone fed me a bitter potion, and I fell asleep.


    Later, when I went to the Great Turkic Prairie, I saw One-Eyed Armu clutching his bloody eyes with one hand and hitting Lijun with the other with the big whip, and I cried out, Lijun, run!


    "Little Ling''Er, what happened to you?" I opened my eyes in astonishment and saw the empress sitting at the head of my bed, looking benevolently at me. To be honest, she was a very beautiful woman, and her royal life in the palace had filled her face with a noble aura and the majesty of a motherly woman. However, I was unwilling to ignore her.


    My resentment toward the Queen caused me to look away, ignoring her.


    The empress knew that I was purposely angry at her and instead smiled faintly. She instructed Ying Xiu to stay here and look after me, then left.


    When I woke up again, it was already the afternoon of the next day. My fever had subsided and my whole body felt much more relaxed. It was just that my stomach was feeling hungry.


    I like to eat nanny''s silver ear lotus seed soup, nanny likes to put a few small jujube in the soup, this will have a sweet flavor.


    After a bowl of lotus seed soup, I felt a little strength coming into my body. I struggled to sit up, and suddenly heard the sound of someone kowtowing from the front hall. The empress had arrived. Seeing that I had already sat up and my face was red, the Queen''s face was brimming with joy as she said,


    "Little Ling''er, rest well. There''s no need to bow." After saying that, she presses down on me, who was about to stand up and kneel down.


    "Thank you, Your Highness the empress." I replied indifferently.


    The Queen didn''t seem to mind. She just brought one person with her and brought it to me with a smile.


    "Why don''t you hurry up and greet Princess Yu Jian? She is the master you will serve, and also my future daughter-in-law. "


    I noticed then that the queen was accompanied by a little lady of my age, and though she was dressed in a court dress, she must have come from a noble family, judging by her manner and expression.


    "Your servant Chen Chong greets Your Highness!" With that, I bowed and stood by the side of the couch. I didn''t know who she was, but I looked at the empress doubtfully.


    The Queen looked at me and explained softly:


    "Guang''er has won a great victory this time, Emperor Nan Chen has pledged his allegiance to our Big Sui, and also came the sons and daughters of Nan Chen, all serving as court ladies, or as slave servants. Chen Zhong was originally of noble status, and was about the same age as you, so he sent them to serve you, Jun''er has left, and I know that you are sad, but now, I have returned you to the palace as a princess."


    The empress coaxed me into thinking of sending another palace maid in my busy life to make up for it. Even if I didn''t resent her, I couldn''t keep my temper up. After all, she was the empress.


    The empress was busy with her work, so she left after a few words of consolation.


    I took a good look at Chen, who was standing by the side of the couch, wearing a purple robe with half an arm and a purple fairy dress. They were simple palace attire. Her eyes were bright and her teeth were white, she was elegant and dignified, her skin was snow-white, and her bearing noble. Although her decorations were simple and crude, it was difficult to conceal her natural beauty. She was extremely likeable. However, her expression was always cold, making people unable to get close to her.


    I beckoned for her to come over and asked,


    "Are you also a princess?"


    "This servant doesn''t dare!" Chen Zhen lowered his head, his expression still cold. Perhaps it was due to the destruction of the nation that she had become so cold at such a young age. The look in her eyes was very complicated.


    "Granny, reward her with a bowl of lotus seed soup." I said gently. In his heart, however, he felt boundless pity for her. After all, my fate was similar to hers, and they both came from different countries to the Grand Sui Empire. The only difference was that my status was noble, and she could only serve as a servant or slave.


    Chen Zhen thanked him and took the lotus seed soup. After taking a bite, he turned his back and spat in the spittoon. His tone was somewhat unkind and contained a trace of reproach as he said:


    "How do you put dates in the soup? This servant is not used to this taste. "


    The moment he said this, everyone was stunned.


    What surprised me was that what I thought was delicious was so unbearable in her eyes. It was obvious that there was a huge difference in taste between people. But when he thought about how she was originally a girl of gold, and that it was normal for her to be picky, he did not think too much about it. He just happened to be noticed by the empress''s personal maid, Ying Xiu.


    "Descending hoof!" Do you think you''re a princess? You are only a maid now, and you still dare to spit out whatever the princess has bestowed upon you? Be careful of your skin! "


    There were five red finger marks on Chen''s snow-like face. She covered her face, tears of grievance welling up in her eyes. However, she stubbornly endured them all along. She didn''t let them flow, only faint traces of blood flowed out from the corners of her mouth.


    "Aunt Ying Xiu, Chen Wu has just arrived and hasn''t gotten used to it. Please forgive her this time." Seeing this, I could not help but feel pity in my heart as I hurriedly said this.


    Ying Xiu quickly kneeled down and said respectfully:


    "The princess is right, this servant has been rude, and the princess has just recovered. This servant will go to the empress for punishment when I return, but your highness shouldn''t get too used to these little hooves. The empress said that if she''s even the slightest bit disrespectful, she can be sent to the torture division."


    Ying Xiu was originally a person who would stick to her word, otherwise, she wouldn''t have followed the Queen for so many years. Today, she was the one who taught Chen Zhong a lesson in front of me, so naturally, she got orders from the Queen. In the next moment, two thoughts appeared in my mind: Either the Queen let Ying Xiu teach Chen Zhong a lesson in front of me, and make an example to warn me of the disrespect I have shown the Empress these days; or the Empress is worried that Chen Xuan is a prisoner of a deceased nation, and that she hates Big Sui, afraid of being disloyal to her.


    "Aunty, please rise. Since Chen Zhong has followed me, I will properly control him. For my sake, aunt, please do not report this matter to the Empress." I did not guess what the empress was thinking. I only wanted to take care of Chen, since she was still young and had turned from a princess to a servant in a few days. Naturally, she was very angry.


    It was hard to accept that I had gone from a country girl to a princess, not to mention Chen.


    "Well ¡­" Ying Xiu looked at me hesitantly. In the end, she replied, "Ying Xiu has remembered it."


    I looked at Chen, told the dog to get the best ointment to put on her.


    "Your servant thanks Your Highness Princess!" However, from her eyes, I didn''t see any hint of gratitude. Instead, I felt that there was disdain in her gaze.


    "Chen Hei, you have a similar identity to me, so naturally you don''t have to do any menial chores. You just have to stay by my side, although you and I can''t call each other sisters, in my heart, I really want to see you as a sister." I just want to use my own way to slowly demoralize her. I hope that she won''t forever live in the grief of a dead country. If she can be like Li Jun and have a heart to heart relationship with me, then that would be perfect.


    "This servant dares not." Chen Zhong''s voice was still calm.


    I didn''t say anything else and told her to retire and rest properly.


    After Ying Xiu left, I sent orders to everyone in Wangyou Pavilion, not to treat Chen Ying as an ordinary palace maid. Her status was very high, and she was only considered to be half a master of Wangyou Pavilion.


    Among the prisoners brought from South Chen, the older women were given to the court ministers and border warriors as concubines. It was said that two concubines were given to them, one of which was Chen Zhong''s aunt, the younger sister of the later leader of the Chen family. However, the empress was jealous, so she naturally wouldn''t give the princesses of the fallen states the chance to bewitch the Emperor. Presumably, it was just a fake name to appease the people of South Chen.

 C13

    Lijun''s letter! I received her first letter three months after she left. Yang Liang handed the letter to me and said mysteriously:


    "I''m really jealous of you. Aside from adding a memorial table for my royal father and mother, Jun''er has only written a letter to you. We brothers don''t have any part in this."


    I smiled but didn''t say anything. I returned to Wangyou Pavilion in a state of great excitement. I ordered my dog to take a basin of cold water, wash his hands, and then opened the letter.


    Some were crescent-shaped, some were round and flat, but some were dried up. There were even some dried petals scattered inside, no wonder there was a fresh and empty fragrance coming from the Great Prairie the moment it was opened.


    Lijun''s graceful small words were impressively displayed on the leaves. Each leaf only had one sentence, and as I read them in turn, they were:


    If he left the capital during the peach blossom season, when would he return home with a whip? March 28.


    Sobbing and crying, Qi Qi Qi Qing dry tears, April 3rd.


    It was a silent night. It was the ninth night of the fourth month.


    Twisting the strings of the guqin, there was no peace; The princess''s resentment was hopeless; The tenth day of April.


    Obviously, this was what Li Jun had written as she walked. From her initial departure from the capital to her arrival at the King''s Court in Turkic, it could be seen from her words that she had reluctantly left, as well as her loneliness in Turkic.


    I carefully put away the leaves and closed my eyes as I lay on my bed. My mind was filled with the image of Li Jun. I imagined her standing in the open plains, her lonely figure drawn by the setting sun on the grass.


    The sky above the plains was very high, which only served to accentuate her insignificance and loneliness. The clouds in the plains were very faint, and every cloud was like the misty mist in her eyes, filled with worry.


    It was said that princesses were the most blessed women in the world. Since young, they had lived a life of luxury and luxury, unlike princes who would risk their lives to meet each other for the throne. They weren''t like imperial concubines who used all sorts of methods to get their share of favors, fighting until their heads bled to the brim.


    But who knew what kind of life the princesses were leading under their lustrous appearance? However, as the daughter of an emperor, she was already destined to become a pawn of the imperial family from the moment she was born. If they met a marriage alliance, they would have to travel far to another place, and even if they met a peaceful day, their marriage would only be decided by the emperor. They would have to marry some people that the emperor thought they needed to rope in. In any case, he was a victim of politics.


    However, in the hearts of the common people, they would never be able to imagine the loneliness they had to endure as the most respected princess of Big Sui, and the worry of not being able to return home.


    As for me, wasn''t I destined to die in such a way? Just the luckier of the princesses. I opened my eyes with a wry smile, the light outside the window was dim, it was already near dusk, my mind was in chaos, I got up to take a bath, today was the first of June, according to the local customs, it was considered a small year, the empress set a family feast at the Kaji Palace, thinking of the upcoming meeting with Yang Guang, I finally swept away my shady mood and carefully dressed up.


    Her snow-white shoulders were faintly discernible in the light muslin. Her tall waist was covered with a light blue muslin dress, and her smooth skin was tied to her chest. She had put a flower on her chest, and the excess ribbon was hanging down to her waist, dancing with the wind. The hand of Luo Cui soft muslin, layer upon layer of soft lace and the hem of the skirt drag behind, in the gorgeous added a few more elegant.


    Looking at me in the bronze mirror, I felt quite satisfied. Chen Zhen, who was waiting for me to clean up, looked at me in surprise and praised,


    "If the princess is going out like this, most likely even Celestial Immortals will have to hide after seeing her."


    "That''s right, we princesses are like the people who came down from that painting." Grandma narrowed her eyes and praised with a smile.


    My face reddened as I protested coquettishly:


    "All of you can just stick together and embarrass me."


    I don''t know if it was unintentionally or unintentionally, but Yang Guang was sitting opposite me. Yang Guang was still dressed in his old clothes, with a jade belt around his waist and long sleeves flowing freely.


    I lowered my head, not daring to look up at him, but I could feel his burning gaze on my cheeks, and my face was flushed.


    Since it was a family banquet, everyone was more at ease. The Duke of Qin, Yang Jun, cast a sidelong glance at me while laughing.


    "Second Imperial Brother is so fortunate. Sister-in-law is really blessed."


    Yang Guang smiled faintly and said seriously:


    "Third brother, don''t make fun of me. In your mansion, beauties are as common as the clouds. Which one of them aren''t beautiful beauties?"


    Yang Jun sighed and said:


    "Even if we pull all the women in my household here, I still wouldn''t be able to pick anyone who''s worthy enough to carry the shoes for my sister-in-law."


    I was even more embarrassed by what they said. Fortunately, the Emperor started to speak.


    "Today is a feast, so there are no outsiders. Everyone, don''t hold back and drink freely. Just drinking wine is a bit boring. Why don''t we just follow the old rules?" The emperor smiled at the empress and asked for her opinion.


    "Your Majesty is right. Men, bring the drum." The empress also smiled.


    A moment later, someone lifted up the drum. This was a game that was often played in the imperial palace. The drum was played to transmit flowers, and when the drum stopped, the person who received the flower would stand up and perform. This was naturally an opportunity for the imperial concubines to display their talents in front of the emperor. Usually, the empress ruled the imperial palace strictly, so it was rare for them to approach the emperor by even half a step, much less fight for his favor. Now that such a good opportunity presented itself, naturally many imperial concubines would rub their hands together, eager to give it a try.


    There was a screen in front of the drummer so that he couldn''t see us, and then the flowers began to spread. First the Emperor passed them on to the Queen, and then the Queen threw them to Princess Rong, who was sitting at her feet, who took them and threw them to Prince Yang Yong, who was not far from her, and so on and so forth.


    At the end of the first drum beat, the flowers reached a concubine. I recognized her, she was Chen''s aunt, when she entered the palace, she was given the title of patron by the empress and lived in a remote Myrtle Palace. I had been there together with Chen when he visited his aunt. However, according to Chen, she did not have a Holy Pet during her three months in the palace, or rather, the Emperor did not even know that such a noble person existed.


    Chen Xianfeng came from a princess, and he wrote poems and songs, and he was good at everything. He danced and played the zither, and he was even more proficient at it. Of course, this was what I heard from Chen.


    Today, Lady Chen wore a purple tunic. Like Chen, she loved purple. She wore a floral green gauze fairy dress. Her hands were wrapped in a misty purple gauze. Her eyebrows were pale and her hair was very simple. She only had a jade hairpin stuck diagonally in her hair.


    I stole a glance at the emperor. The empress''s expression changed slightly, but she didn''t lose her composure. The emperor''s eyes widened, as though no one was present as he stared at the woman in the hall.


    "I am willing to give you a song to cheer you up." Chen Xianfeng''s figure was graceful as he bent his body and slightly bowed. He then ordered someone to bring out a zither and sit in the hall.


    Her fingers were like sharp onions, and her mouth was like a pill. As the zither music echoed in the air, her red lips parted, and a beautiful melody drifted through the entire hall.


    At the end of the song, the emperor led the applause, praising her repeatedly. The empress echoed his words, but my heart was filled with worry for nobleman Chen. From the looks of it, she had successfully attracted the emperor''s attention, but she had also offended the empress.

 C14

    Following that, he started to play the drum to pass flowers, starting from Venerable Chen, the silk flowers were passed around, and very quickly, the drum music stopped once again. Unexpectedly, this time, it just happened to reach Yang Guang.


    Everyone looked at Yang Guang, everyone knew that Yang Guang was good at fighting, but they were not very good at musical instruments, songs and dances, and other common things, so they didn''t know what kind of show he would perform, and I looked at him in anticipation. Honestly speaking, I have never met Yang Guang, although I have often heard about Yang Guang''s deeds from Lijun, but towards this future husband of mine, my heart was still filled with curiosity.


    Yang Guang looked at the crowd, and revealed a wry smile. He stood up and spoke to the Emperor Queen:


    "Imperial Father, Mother, your son is not proficient in these things. Can you not make any decisions this time?"


    "How can that be?" If you don''t do anything, then it will not be fun. " Everyone began to discuss.


    The emperor also waved his hand, looked at Yang Guang in amusement and said:


    "You can''t. No one is allowed to go back on what I''ve said."


    "That''s right, Guang''er. If you don''t do a show today, I''m afraid everyone will disobey." The empress added.


    Yang Guang''s face was full of bitterness and hatred. He looked at everyone, walked a few steps with his hands behind his back, and said:


    "Alright, if we were to talk about poetry, poetry, poetry, and dancing, we would be unable to do so." Fine, if we were to talk about poetry, poetry, and dancing, we would be unable to do it.


    "Naturally." Everyone said.


    "Then let''s perform a set of sword technique to aid in the fun of the banquet." Yang Guang stood up and cupped his fists towards everyone. When I looked up at him, I met his deep eyes. My heart was pounding.


    Very quickly, someone took out a sword, Yang Guang held his sword and laughed, his agile body suddenly jumped up, the long sword drew a ray of cold light in the air, on this summer night, it caused people''s hearts to feel cold.


    His figure was like a swimming dragon that was rapidly spinning in the air. However, he was neither hasty nor impatient, and his sword danced as smooth as flowing clouds and flowing water. As the sword gleams flashed faster and faster, his figure also became faster and faster. The silver-white sword tip drew flower after flower as it spun in the air, circling up and down in the hall.


    I stared fixedly at Yang Guang, my eyes tracking his figure. Looking at his imposing manner, my heart surged like a tide. He ¡ª was the irreplaceable hero in my heart.


    Suddenly, Yang Guang''s figure turned, and in the blink of an eye, he leaped in front of the empress. He pointed his sword straight at the crown prince Yang Yong''s throat.


    Ahh!" Everyone shouted in terror. I was also sweating profusely. The Crown Prince was so scared that his face turned pale and his frightened eyes widened. He looked like he was about to faint.


    "Guang''er ¡ª ¡ª" The Queen got up in shock and stretched out a hand, pointing at Yang Guang with a face full of shock.


    Yang Guang retracted his body, and the sword came to a sudden stop. The sword tip was less than half an inch away from the crown prince''s neck, so he was able to grasp the timing perfectly.


    Everyone stopped drinking, even the one who played the music for Yang Guang''s sword was stunned, his finger was hovering in the air, unable to touch the musical instrument, the scene was frozen in place. Countless eyes were staring at the sword in Yang Guang''s hand, not knowing what he was thinking about, the emperor was also nervously staring at Yang Guang, his expression was furious.


    Yang Guang was not the least bit nervous, he gently pulled on his sword and drew back his sword, and with a "kacha" sound, Yang Guang broke the sword into two, it was actually an imitation of an extremely lifelike wooden sword.


    "Don''t be afraid, royal brother. It''s just a wooden sword, haha." Yang Guang looked at Yang Yong who was covered in cold sweat, and could not help but laugh. His tone was filled with disdain and contempt.


    "Guang''er, don''t mess around!" The emperor scolded with a straight face.


    Yang Guang immediately knelt down and replied:


    "Father, please calm your anger. This son is only joking with royal brother."


    "This joke of yours is too excessive. If you are not careful and hurt someone, what should we do?" The empress scolded him, but even so, she couldn''t help feeling dissatisfied with the crown prince''s pale face. "The crown prince is too frightened, quickly go and apologize!"


    Yang Guang replied indifferently, with a smirk at the corner of his mouth. He walked in front of the crown prince and poured a cup of wine for him, and said with a smile:


    "Crown Prince, my brother drank a few more cups today. I don''t know how to weigh the consequences, and I''ve offended you. Please be magnanimous and forgive me. Eating this cup of wine will calm your nerves."


    The crown prince still hadn''t recovered from his shock and wanted to flare up, but the emperor''s presence was obstructed in the end. He could only endure it, his hands trembling as he accepted the wine cup.


    The Emperor Queen frowned when she saw this and was slightly displeased.


    Upon seeing this, the princess consort hurriedly used a silk cloth to wipe the sweat off the crown prince''s forehead, covering it up for Yang Yong.


    "Look at the heat today. I told you to wear less, it must be so thick." But I vaguely felt that there was a trace of hatred on the Crown Princess''s face, but I didn''t know if it was because she hated Yang Guang''s arrogance, or because she hated the Crown Prince to the bone.


    It was really a false alarm, which really made me sweat for Yang Guang. Now that the situation was calm, I found that my forehead was dripping cold sweat, so I reached out to Chen Zhong behind me to ask for a silk handkerchief, and gently called out twice. But she didn''t move.


    Fog rippled in her eyes and her cheeks were as red as spring peach. Looking at her expression, my heart suddenly jolted and an inexplicable sour feeling surged in my heart. When the dog saw me turn my head, he hurriedly pushed Chen, and she let out a cry of astonishment and asked:


    "What orders does the princess have?"


    I forcefully suppressed the displeasure in my heart and coldly said:


    "Bring the handkerchief."


    The sword dance had calmed down, and everyone continued to beat the drum and spread the flowers. I felt a little bored, but fortunately, the silk flowers didn''t reach me because I was no longer in the mood to perform.


    I just watched the other people perform one program after another with boredom, but my mind wasn''t here. I stayed at the end of the banquet, but my mood still couldn''t relax. I didn''t pay any more attention to Chen Zhong until I returned.

 C15

    The next day, I heard from the court ladies'' whispers that last night, the Emperor stayed at the Duskfall Palace, and after breakfast, Lady Chen was told by the empress, so it was probably just a lecture, after all, she is the princess of South Chen, and the empress has bestowed upon her, so she has to keep some face. If the Emperor favored a palace maid with no status last night, then perhaps the empress would have already given her a cup of poisoned wine.


    I thought back to last night, Chen Zhen was just staring at Yang Guang, I already felt uncomfortable, I think the empress must be in a very bad mood right now, so I decided to go to the empress''s place, she has always spoiled me, I will go to her to act coquettishly, find some fun, maybe it will alleviate her mood.


    This time, I didn''t bring Chen Haozheng with me. Although she is my personal little girl, I have always kept last night''s incident in my heart. Moreover, the empress would definitely be angry with Lady Chen for taking Chen away, which would only make the empress even more unhappy.


    When Doggie and I arrived at Yongan Palace, the Queen was resting on the bed with her eyes closed. When she saw me, she ordered me to sit beside her and chat with her.


    "Yesterday, I received a report from Li Jun. Since she is safe and sound in the Turk, I am relieved. It is said that she also wrote a letter to you. You should be relieved too. Qi Min and Ke Han also brought quite a few things. I''ll let Ying Xiu take you to see them. If there''s anyone you like, please pick some. "


    "Thank you, Your Highness. I don''t have much interest in Turkic things, I just want to write a letter to fix Lijun''s book." I said.


    "That''s not difficult. You can write it yourself. In two days, the Emperor will give a gift back to Turkic. When that time comes, you can just deliver your letter to him." The Queen said.


    "That''s good." I was in a good mood. After chatting for a while, seeing that the empress''s mood had improved and that she was busy, I took the dog and left.


    It was a very hot and hot day, and I did not want to look back at the pavilion, so I went to the Golden Unicorn Lake for shelter. There were two good places to spend the summer in the palace, one of which was King Yang''s Cantonese, the other was the Golden Unicorn Pool.


    It suddenly occurred to me that Lijun was in Turkic, so she definitely wouldn''t be able to see the lotus anymore. How about I pick a few lotus flowers, emulate her writing letters on the petals, and then dry them and send them back to her, wouldn''t that be great?


    After thinking about it, I wandered around the pond for a long time. I picked a few lotus flowers that I thought would be perfect and told the dog to go down to pick them. Then I took the largest and most intact lotus petals and carefully wrapped them in silk cloth before bringing them back to the Pavilion of Obscure.


    After she finished writing, she suddenly remembered that she hadn''t been to the Peach Garden for a long time. She didn''t know what the current Peach Garden was like.


    The next morning, it was drizzling. The garden seemed to be shrouded in a layer of mist by the drizzle. The entire garden was washed even more verdant by the rain. The egg-sized green peach was covered with tree branches, which made me feel overjoyed.


    Gently pluck a long, fluffy white hair, soft, covered with dew, so cute, reminded me of the dog in the countryside, often picked for me half green and half yellow wild peach.


    I carefully wiped it off with the handkerchief and took a bite. It was so bitter, completely unlike the sweet and refreshing taste of the peaches the dog had once given me.


    "Haha, there''s actually such a gluttonous princess!" Suddenly, a hearty laughter broke the silence of the morning. I jumped in surprise and shouted,


    "Who?!"


    A person slowly walked out from behind the peach tree. He was dressed in a light and soft plain clothes made from spinning yarn. The color was light and light. It was both cool and refreshing, yet it also gave him a unique and spirited appearance. It was actually Yang Liang again. It seemed that this Peach Blossom Garden was the place that he frequented.


    "Could it be that the palace is short of fruit? "Little Ling''Er, even you want to eat this green peach." Yang Liang teased with a smile. When he smiled, the corners of his mouth slightly curled up, carrying a trace of mischievousness.


    Looking at his crafty smile, I couldn''t help but feel a little embarrassed. However, in my heart, I wasn''t willing to be mocked by him.


    "Some people have lived extravagantly ever since they were young, so they naturally do not know of the hardships of the people. Before I entered the palace, I had always used this thing to satisfy my hunger." "Just thinking about it now makes me feel sweet."


    "Really?" Yang Liang asked with a serious expression.


    I strongly nodded my head, wanting to lure him in.


    He didn''t think that he would actually reach out to pick a peach, wipe it clean, and then take a bite.


    Looking at Yang Liang''s changing expression, from his initial smile to a bitter one, I couldn''t help but laugh so much that I couldn''t even straighten my back. I joked,


    "It''s true that the palace is short of fruit, but poor Prince Sui, to think that you would want to eat a peach like this."


    I thought that Yang Liang would spit out the peach. I didn''t expect him to chew on it and swallow it down. I couldn''t help but look at him in surprise.


    "I was coaxing you just now, did you not really become an idiot?"


    Yang Liang''s eyes suddenly lit up, and for a moment I couldn''t avoid his gaze. He rarely looked at people like that, he was usually very indifferent to everything, his speech and demeanor were always calm and collected. There was almost nothing that could make him happy or sad, and even the empress often jokingly scolded him for being an imbecile.


    At this moment, he was standing right in front of me. He said to me in a very serious tone,


    "Ling`er, if eating a miserly peach can make you so happy, then I am willing to eat it every day."


    My heart trembled for a moment, and I did not expect him to say such words. Fortunately, I had sent Chen Huan to wait for me at the gate of the Peach Garden, otherwise I would not have known how to act.


    "King Han is joking. I forgot that I''m here to pick the peach leaves. Chen Wu should be waiting for me at the door. Please forgive me." After I finished speaking, I casually pulled out a few peach leaves and turned around to leave. However, my clothes suddenly tightened as I turned around. It was Yang Liang who grabbed my arm.


    "Little Ling''Er, I''m not joking ¡­"


    I calmed down from my predicament, looked at him indifferently, took my arm out of his hand, and said coldly:


    "King of Han, please call me Princess Yu Jian."


    Yang Liang didn''t say anything. I didn''t care about the sadness on his face as I turned around and quickly left. After walking for a long distance, I could still feel two rays of hot light behind my back.


    After exiting the park, I heard the sound of a jade flute from far behind me. It was somewhat desolate, somewhat dejected, and also somewhat bitter.


    I''ve always thought that every time he looks at me strangely, it''s just an illusion. After all, she is my future uncle and I can only be his sister-in-law. It was only today, after he said such explicit words, that I finally could no longer deceive myself. He really had such intentions in mind.


    I am just a princess who has no power or influence and was sent by her parents as a chess piece to be reconciled with her. Even though I have the love of the empress, I know that my current situation is only that of someone relying on someone else. Moreover, I don''t know how many pairs of eyes are still staring at me, eyeing my position.


    I think it would be better to avoid him. After that, I must have avoided him as much as I could, lest something awkward happen.


    A few dark green peach leaves were placed before me. I raised my brush a few times, but then put it down. In the end, I was unable to write anything down. The rain outside the window was still falling, making me feel even more disturbed.

 C16

    Time slowly moved forward. In the blink of an eye, I had already lived in the Sui Palace for nearly four years. Although it seemed like a peaceful and calm life, in truth, there would never be a peaceful life in the Imperial Palace.


    Due to my special identity and the fact that the empress has always been thrifty, the empress does not celebrate my birthday every year. The left side is only bestowing something on me by the empress of the empress.


    I have always treated her as a sister ever since Chen had entered the palace, and as time went by, the resentment in her had gradually simmered, and now that she is by my side, we are getting along very well. Although she is not as loyal to me as Doggie, she has still tried her best to serve me, and after all, Doggie is not a daughter, so he is not as considerate as other sisters of the same age.


    In my heart, Chen has gradually replaced Li Jun.


    It was the second day of the second month, the day of the legendary dragon raising its head. It was rumored that on the second day of the second month, the dragon king in charge of wind, rain, and thunder would raise his head, which meant that the winter had already passed.


    In order to seek a new year''s peace, the five grains are flourishing. Today, the Emperor''s wife is going to the top of the mountain to offer sacrifices to the High Lords. I begged the Queen for a few days to get the chance to go to the top of the platform.


    In the morning, I woke up with the help of a group of palace maids. Since I was going to offer sacrifices, my mother-in-law said that I must dress with great dignity. I must not lose my identity as a royal princess, and I must also not lose the delicate temperament of the Southern Mountains when dressing up.


    An hour passed, and I looked at myself in the bronze mirror of the carving. My eyebrows were pale, my cheeks were red, my eyes were watery. A few years of court life had made me, a country girl who had once been ignorant of the affairs of the world, look dignified and calm and elegant.


    Embroidered with auspicious cloud patterns, the water lily-white skirt drags along the ground, with plum blossoms around it, spreading out the hem. My figure is as graceful as willow trees, and the weather is still quite cold, so I put on a peacock green fur coat, and pulled a green silk veil over my arms.


    "Princess, put this on." Grandma took out a light muslin, gently helped me cover my head, the scene in front of me was a bit hazy. I am no longer that child from a few years ago. On today''s occasion, there are many officials, officials, and foreign officials. Naturally, I cannot casually lose face.


    I tidied myself up and held Doggie''s hand.


    "Let''s go."


    Chen Zhen followed behind me, and two other court ladies helped me to carry my skirt. I rarely dressed so grandly, and when I walked, I didn''t even glance at her. She was elegant and dignified, a little uncomfortable, but I still enjoyed the feeling of being the one who looked down on everything.


    There were a lot of people gathered at the entrance of the palace, and there were also rows and rows of neatly arranged palanquins. It was so lively that I didn''t even see Yang Guang in the crowd. When the auspicious hour arrived, three cannon shots rang out. The emperor in his brand-new dragon robe and the empress in her bright red dress got on the imperial carriage, and the mighty procession set off.


    After a long while, the palanquin stopped. In order to show her sincerity, the empress held hands and led the crowd up the mountain. The weather was sunny today, and without the slightest Dragon Raising Its Head, it would rain. The mountain was very big, but it was not steep. The first step was wiped clean without a speck of dust.


    After walking for some distance, he felt a bit out of breath. He raised his head and saw that the Emperor''s figure was truly moving. He could not blame the teacher who told the story for saying that the Emperor Queen''s emotions had been stirred. Looking back, some old ministers were drenched in sweat from exhaustion and were being supported up the mountain by their followers. Some young ministers raised their heads and looked at the figure of the empress with envy and sighed.


    "Your Majesty and the Empress have such a deep affection for each other that we can''t even compare."


    "That''s right, that''s right. Historian, you can make a good note now."


    I remembered that in the palace, all the maids that the Emperor had doted on were destined to die miserably. Even so, the Emperor had always doted on the ladies of the palace, and he had always doted on them. Or was it that the royal family was good at acting in front of others?


    When I finally got to the rain platform, the waiter was busy laying out the offerings, and I was looking out at the whole mountain, which was very cold because it was early spring. There were even patches of unmelted snow in the shadows of some of the mountain slopes, and the trees and plants had just sprouted out and only the pine trees were dotted with the whole mountain range.


    A mountain breeze blew at me, and I could not help but sneeze. Although the sun was shining brightly, the moment the wind touched my body, I felt a sense of evil. The barren hills and grasses that were blown off by the wind rustled along with the wind, giving me a sense of ominous foreboding.


    Seeing me sneeze, Doggie quickly stepped in front of me to block the mountain breeze that was blowing towards me. I wrapped up my peacock fur coat tightly and looked at the Ancestor and the officials that were preparing to offer sacrifices.


    "What about Chen Zhen?"


    The dog looked around and said with a frown,


    "He was there just now, but now he''s gone somewhere. Hey, Princess, look, Chen Wu is there." the dog said, pointing behind me.


    I looked back, and saw that Chen was standing on a huge rock in the distance, because there were so many people, I didn''t see her, she was standing there motionless, her purple skirt was fluttering in the wind, her black hair was also blown up, making her figure blurred, her bright eyes were looking towards a direction, I instinctively searched for her direction, it was Yang Guang, whom I hadn''t seen for a long time!


    My mood suddenly became very depressed, and what made me even more depressed was that Yang Guang also looked back at Chen, and he also had a smile on his face. The ambiguous flow of air between them caused my expression to freeze, almost to freeze. Something in my heart suddenly shattered. I don''t blame Chen, such an outstanding man like Yang Guang, is indeed the target of a young girl''s love, otherwise, I wouldn''t have been able to see him, and I would have recognized him in my heart without hesitation.


    It''s just that Yang Guang ¡ª I''ve heard everything about him from others. Everyone has told me that Yang Guang is not a lustful person, he is diligent in cultivation, he is skilled in literature and martial arts, he is a role model for princes.


    However, he actually showed such an enchanting smile to my servant girl right in front of me. I couldn''t bear to watch any longer, afraid that I wouldn''t be able to control myself and close my eyes.


    I still opened my eyes, because I don''t want to be like other people, a person who would only run away when encountering something. I wanted to find a way to stop the two of them from looking at each other, but Yang Guang had already respectfully stood by the empress''s side, leaving only Chen Zhen standing there dumbfounded, as if everything I just saw was just an illusion.


    I approached Chen slowly. Even though she was wearing a veil, I could still see the longing in her eyes. She didn''t even notice that I was standing next to her.


    The offerings and incense were all in order. The empress was at the front, while the princes and officials were all waiting in order. All of them kneeled down at the emperor''s command, performing three kowtows and nine kowtows.


    I knelt behind all the princes and followed along with the rest of the princes as I kowtowed.


    "Wishing for my dynasty, the weather is smooth, the five grains are plentiful!"


    A chorus of shouts echoed through the mountain peaks, echoing in the valleys for a long time.

 C17

    As we prostrated, there was a whooshing sound, and a cold arrow flew like a chignon over my head, toward the emperor in front of me.


    That arrow was like a signal. Just as we were still in shock after the arrow was shot, we heard the sounds of fighting that filled the mountains and plains.


    "Not good, we''ve been ambushed!" It was unknown who shouted, but the crowd immediately fell into chaos.


    Before we came to the altar to ask for sacrifices, we had already sent out a large number of imperial guards to clear the mountains, but from the sounds of battle, there are at least a hundred people here, and there are also heavy soldiers stationed at the foot of the mountain.


    "Princess, be careful!" I didn''t think that Doggie would react so quickly. He was the first one to rush in front of me and spread his arms in front of me, blocking my path. Looking at his small but lean body, my eyes filled with tears.


    Following that, I heard the Emperor''s angry rebuke to the Commander of the imperial guards:


    "Commander Zhao!" "What''s going on!?"


    When Commander Zhao saw the Emperor''s purplish lips, he kneeled down in fear and said,


    "This sinner has failed in his duty! This sinner personally observed it in the early hours of the morning. Let alone humans, there wasn''t even a single rabbit! "


    The Emperor was angered to the point he stomped on Commander Zhao''s chest and said anxiously:


    "Quick, transfer the imperial guards to the mountain!"


    Blood spewed out of Commander Zhao''s mouth from the kick, but he didn''t bother to wipe it away as he desperately sent out a signal arrow to the foot of the mountain.


    The sounds of battle grew closer and closer as they came from three different directions. As for the party with no signs of human life, it was just like a precipitous cliff, with no place to retreat to.


    Those who came with big swords and big swords were all wearing white scarves on their heads as they shouted:


    "The law of the heavens! Kill the Dizzy Monarch! For thousands upon thousands of years, I am the only white cloth! "


    As he was the Mountain''s High Priest and requested for the mountain to be protected, the Emperor had ordered the imperial guards to protect the mountain and the generals accompanying him were not armed. Only a few of the emperor''s personal bodyguards were armed with short swords.


    "White scarfed sect, don''t even think about hurting my royal father and mother!" When the masses were in a mess, he was the first to wake up. He reached out to pull out the sword of the guard closest to him, and was the first to stand in front of the empress. Looking at his heroic appearance, I had already forgotten about the grudge I had just now and threw a look of praise at him.


    With Yang Guang''s protection, the empress was slightly relieved, and even the empress revealed a gratified smile. After all, Yang Guang''s martial arts were extraordinary, even dozens of ordinary people might not be able to get close to him.


    Chen Wu was so scared that his face turned pale. He tightly held onto my arm and shivered.


    "How did these people from the evil sects come up?" Do they really have the ability to escape into the sky and earth? " When Yang Guangming killed Chen, Chen had already witnessed the bloody light from the sword. Now, she was suffering from such a blood-colored attack again. She was scared to death, and her face was as pale as a sheet of paper.


    I''ve never seen such a large formation before. I''m also afraid that I don''t know if I''ll be able to make it down the mountain alive today.


    The white-scarred bandit charged straight towards the emperor and with a few cuts, the first few people had already rushed up and chopped off the heads of several unarmed courtiers. Looking at the pillar of blood that shot into the sky, my whole body trembled and I felt like vomiting.


    For a moment, the cries, shouts, screams, and the sound of blades stabbing flesh, combined with the falling of blades, turned the scene into chaos. The courtiers were unable to fight back and kept running to avoid the attack of the bandits. The dogs were protecting me so hard that we were knocked out of our bearings and were thrown into disarray like headless flies.


    The crowd had been dispersed, they had lost Yang Guang, and the empress was nowhere to be seen. There were only a few quick-witted military generals, bare-handed and bare-handed, who managed to snatch the weapons but were still unable to resolve the desperate situation. Seeing the bandits getting closer and closer, the dog alertly pulled me into a bush behind a pine tree.


    Weeds and weeds, dry and hard, cut my hand, but at the moment, how could I care about such a small wound? I peeked out and could only see the sky filled with blood as I screamed incessantly. However, his mind was still in a daze. The assassination had happened too suddenly and he didn''t have time to think about it.


    We did not expect that there would be footsteps coming from behind us. When the two of us turned around, we saw a small group of people, about a dozen of them, also covered in white scarves, coming out from underground. The underground cave was only a few dozen feet away from us.


    It turned out that they had dug through the Jadeite Mountains and had come out from underground. From this, it could be seen that they had planned this matter for a long time. Those underground caves were not something that could be dug out overnight.


    This group of bandits had obviously discovered me and dog as soon as we came out, and they charged towards us. I knew that no matter how I ran, it would be in vain. I couldn''t help but close my eyes in despair. My life is over!


    My face turned cold. I didn''t decapitate my head as I had imagined. Instead, my veil was lifted. I widened my eyes in shock as I stared fearfully at the bandit leader before me.


    I saw the avarice in his eyes, and although he was tall and strong, he unconsciously made me feel that his image was extremely cumbersome. Since I can''t live anymore, I glared at him furiously.


    "Ah, my mother, resentful people all want to be emperors. This emperor is too f * cking comfortable, all women are like celestial beings. If I had to sleep through the night, it would be worth it to die!"


    A person behind him said:


    "Don''t miss out on the chief''s important matter. First, you have to get the head of the dog emperor. What kind of woman do you want ¡ª"


    When the person saw me, his words stopped abruptly. His eyes were filled with surprise as he unwittingly said,


    "Motherf * cker, it''s really a Heavenly Immortal!"


    The other ten people that followed behind them didn''t look over and charged straight into the killing field. Even so, Doggie and I had no way to deal with these two bandits.


    "Brother, I saw this first. Once we kill the old Emperor, she''ll belong to me!" the man who first saw me said.


    "You have a share in everything you see, you can''t eat alone. Furthermore, such a beautiful lady like you should be giving it to the Alliance Master. " The bandits said unwillingly.


    Seeing that the two of them were having an argument, he could not help but plan for it. He forced a smile and said:


    "Good bros, I am still a princess who has not left the pavilion yet. You two have thought highly of me, but I am a pure girl, how can I allow a second person to sully me? Why not you two big brothers compete for power? If I were to serve you like this, I would rather die than accept you two! "


    Then, I tried my best to smile coquettishly, and the two of them stared at me in a daze, saliva flowing out from their mouths. When I saw the two of them glaring at each other, I understood that my provocation had succeeded.


    At first, Doggie didn''t understand what I meant, but he looked at me in surprise. When he saw me wink at him, he immediately understood what I meant and hurriedly prepared to escape.


    As long as the two of them make a move, Doggie and I will have time to escape.


    "Motherf * cker, daring to compete with laozi, even if the chief is here, she''s still mine!" When the first bandit saw me, he immediately took out his sword and hacked at me. The other bandit also didn''t want to be outdone, so he raised his blade to fight back.

 C18

    The dog was quick to react. He took the opportunity to pull my hand and quickly ran in the direction where no one was fighting.


    The wind was howling in our ears, and the two of us ran as fast as we could, ignoring the weeds and brambles.


    Unexpectedly, the two bandits realised that they had been tricked by me and immediately stopped and chased after us.


    Seeing that they were getting closer and closer, Doggie and I frantically ran forward. However, at this crucial moment, I accidentally tripped over a vine of a tree.


    "Run, run again!" "Haha, you slut actually dared to provoke us two brothers. Let''s see where you can run to now. I''ll definitely let you have a taste of my strength, brothers." A bandit said with a frivolous tone.


    Another bandit panted and revealed an obscene expression as he said:


    "Brother, this is a princess, Jinzhi, Yuye, we''re rich, let''s taste it first and then we can sell it in the cellar. Hehe, then wouldn''t we be selling it at a sky-high price?" Princess, don''t worry, this brother will definitely call you grandpa. "Haha ¡­"


    I knew that I could not escape. In a moment of desperation, I pulled out the golden hairpin and let my hair fall down like a waterfall.


    "Scoundrel, after I die, I will turn into a malicious spirit and hack you into a thousand pieces to avenge this enmity!" I pressed the golden hairpin against my throat. Even if I die, I have to keep my innocence. At this moment, I thought of Yang Guang. I thought of the warm smile on his face when we met for the first time. This was the only warmth that came to my heart when I was in such a desperate situation.


    If he knew that I died in the hands of two bandits, he would definitely kill two bandits to avenge me. I''m sure he will.


    Perhaps it was due to my black hair covering half of my face, but the cold look in my eyes scared them. The two bandits actually stopped moving, revealing endless pity on their faces as they anxiously said:


    "Don''t. Put down the hairpin. If you have anything to say, we can talk it out. As long as you obey us two brothers, we will definitely have your benefits in the future."


    There was a slight chill in my throat, and the golden hairpin left a red mark on it, dripping bright red liquid. I didn''t feel any pain at all.


    "Princess, no! Run! " The dog knocked the golden hairpin out of my hand and threw himself to the ground in front of me. I don''t know where he got the strength, but he knocked over a bandit, rolled over, and desperately hugged the leg of another bandit.


    "Son of a bitch! I''ll kill you! "


    I was stunned by the dog''s sudden counterattack:


    "Dog!" I shouted at the top of my lungs, but it was too late. The bandit raised his saber and chopped off the dog''s arm, causing it to fall into a pool of blood. One of his arms drew a red arc in the air before falling to the ground.


    "Princess, run ¡­" Those were the last words Doggie said before he passed out.


    The bright red light aroused my desire to live, and I turned and ran, my shoes running away, not caring, my clothes hanging, not caring, I did not know the direction, all my thoughts were on the red streak the dog''s arm had made as it flew through the air.


    I want to live. I can''t let this dog down.


    When the two bandits saw me running away, they ignored the unconscious dog and chased after me.


    It never occurred to me that I could run so fast, even when I was living in the country and was being chased by a wolfhound.


    Maybe there''s a divine aid in the dark, I finally put some distance between the two bandits. However, when I looked further ahead, I sucked in a breath of cold air. Earlier, I was secretly rejoicing at the help of God. Now, it seemed that God had given me a big joke.


    My panic caused me to run blindly to the edge of the cliff.


    Looking down, it was an immeasurably deep ravine. The slope was steep, as if a giant had used a knife to avoid splitting it in half. The other half was facing this mountain, which was similarly steep. Even a deity wouldn''t be able to walk down such steep cliffs.


    The two bandits chased after me. When they saw me standing at the edge of the cliff blankly, they laughed out loud. They used their swords to support their exhausted bodies as they said,


    "You, you should just give up on that thought. You won''t be able to escape. It''s in my palm."


    Looking at the two of them laughing wantonly and then looking at the cliff behind me, I felt even more hopeless. If there was only one way out, then I would have to jump off the cliff.


    I am not a fearless person who isn''t afraid of death. Thinking about how I would be smashed into smithereens, my heart is filled with endless fear. However, the moment I think about how I would have to endure the insults from these two dirty thieves if I didn''t jump off the cliff, my disgust makes me feel even worse than death.


    Just as I was about to jump down after retreating step by step, I suddenly saw two figures coming from afar. They were Yang Liang and Ah He.


    The two bandits obviously didn''t know that someone was following behind me, but they still approached me slowly, saying:


    "It''s better to die than to live. If I jump down, my tender beauty will become a minced meat. I won''t be able to survive for eight lifetimes. Even if I become a ghost, I''ll still be an ugly ghost that doesn''t have a human shape."


    It seems that their biggest worry at the moment was that I would jump off the cliff.


    I only need to delay a little while longer, Yang Liang and A''he will arrive, then I can be saved. Thinking of this, I also calmed down and forced myself to say:


    "If you take one more step, I''ll really jump!"


    "No, no, beauty. As long as you don''t jump off the cliff, we can do whatever you want. Ah, quickly come over, it''s too dangerous over there. " A bandit said.


    "Hmph, it''s not impossible to make me submit to you two." I purposely piqued their interest so that they wouldn''t notice Yang Liang and Ah He, who were following behind them.


    "What do you mean?" Their eyes immediately shone with a strange light. Their greed and lust had already captivated their minds.


    "I am a grand princess and have never seen such a bloody scene before. Especially since your blades are stained with the blood of my family, how can I submit to you?" I was on the verge of tears.


    The two of them looked at each other, and one of them who seemed more shrewd said in a low voice:


    "Brother, oh, this beauty has a lot of schemes. Are we going to fall for her trap again?"


    I heard a snort from my nose and said contemptuously:


    "Could it be that the two of you are afraid of a weak girl like me who is powerless?"


    After thinking about it, the two of them felt that it made sense. There was no way for me to escape either. Furthermore, was there anyone who would take out a knife to have a good time with others? Therefore, he threw the blade on the ground and said with a smile:


    "Is this the way down?" After saying that, he prepared to get close to me.


    "No way!" I took a step back and jumped off the cliff.


    "Then what do you want?" The two of them questioned.


    "When I see your swords, I am afraid that after I give in to you, you will kill me and silence me! If you want to show your sincerity, throw the blade off the cliff! " Even though I was panicking, my momentum didn''t diminish.


    The two of them looked at each other. Even though they felt that my reasoning was a little far-fetched, but compared to beauties, what is two blades worth? He then picked up the dagger and threw it into the ravine.


    Seeing that the two of them had fallen into my trap, I smiled faintly at Yang Liang, who had already arrived. I pouted my lips, signalling for the two of them to hurry up and make their move.


    Unexpectedly, my action attracted the attention of a bandit. He turned his head and shouted:


    "This is bad!" Then she pounced on me quickly and clutched my neck.


    The other bandit didn''t even have time to make a sound before he was chopped to death by Yang Liang''s saber.


    "Let her go!" Yang Liang and Ah He shouted at the same time with reddened eyes.


    "Haha, do you think I''m an idiot? Would I still be able to live if I let her go? " The bandit who was choking me sneered. The hand that was pinching my neck became even more forceful, almost suffocating me.


    Yang Liang and Ah He didn''t expect it to turn out like this. They looked at me at a loss of what to do and prepared to go up to save her. The gangster dragged me back and threatened:


    "One more step. If you continue to move forward, I''ll be going to be like your princess and fight against a demon and mandarin duck."


    The two of them immediately stopped and did not dare to rush forward. Their eyes were red with anxiety, but they could only promise the bandit:


    "Let her go, I guarantee your safe passage, I will not take your life!"


    "What a joke!" "Whether you can leave here alive is a problem. If you dare to say something like that to your father, kill me if you have the ability." The criminals were quite certain that Yang Liang and the others were worried about me, so they clamored even more unrestrainedly, "I''m guessing that your dog emperor has already been killed by our chief, yet you still dare to call yourself this king?"


    "Thieves, you are just spouting nonsense. Your comrades have been completely annihilated by the imperial guards. If that wasn''t the case, how could we have chased them all the way here?" Yang Liang Yan said.


    When he said that, I also felt that it was a little strange. This place is a deserted cliff, how did the two of them find it? But I was choking on the bandit''s throat, and I couldn''t even ask a question.


    "Is that true?" The bandits were bewildered as they looked towards the distant Praying Rain Platform. They saw that there were quite a few imperial guards there, fighting with some stubborn white-scarred men.

 C19

    My heart was at ease, it seemed like the imperial guards had arrived in time, the empress would definitely be saved, only that the dogs would not know ¡­ Thinking about dogs, my heart ached, my eyes reddened, I did not know if he had been discovered, he had lost an arm, if I did not rescue him in time, I would not be able to save his life.


    Knowing that the situation had gone out of control, the gangster''s tone of voice couldn''t help but soften a bit. However, he still had some intelligence and after a pause, he said:


    "If you want her to live, it won''t be difficult. Both of you, throw your weapons into the ravine." As he spoke, I felt his other hand move behind me. I moved my hand down slightly to see what he was about to do, but what my finger touched was something cold and hard, a sharp dagger. It turned out that this thief was not stupid, apart from a large knife, he had also hidden a dagger.


    After all, there was only one bandit, but they had two men. Furthermore, they both had some foundation in martial arts. If they wanted to fight physically, they would have a huge advantage.


    Moreover, if the bandits suddenly attacked, the two of them wouldn''t be able to guard against it at all. Although in terms of martial arts, one of the two might be stronger than the bandits, but in an emergency situation, anything could happen. I don''t want them to hurt my life, especially Yang Liang, who is Big Sui''s Duke.


    Since the bandits were distracted by the dagger, I could feel that the hand that she used to pinch my neck had loosened a little. Without thinking, she fiercely bit down on it. Blood immediately flowed out from his arm.


    It happened that he stepped on a rock behind him, causing the rock to loosen up. His body was unstable as he fell towards the cliff with a pitiful cry. The last thing he did before he fell was pull me, and my body was like a leaf falling from a tree, wobbling and falling towards the mountain stream.


    At that moment, there wasn''t the slightest bit of fear in my heart. It turned out that people weren''t afraid of death, but rather the mental torture they had before dying. For example, now, I knew that I was going to die, but my heart had calmed down instead.


    "Little Ling!" Yang Liang and A''he shouted in unison as their voices echoed through the valley. I twitched my mouth in an attempt to show a final smile before I died. I heard mother say that after a person dies, they will become a ghost, and a ghost will only have a cold face. Even after mother passed away for a long time, I was still foolishly thinking, "Did mother become a ghost?" Then could she no longer smile at Merle?


    At this moment, I was thinking that I would be able to see my mother very soon. I wonder if she would recognize me. If that mischievous little girl turned into a noble princess like Jin Zunyu, Mother would definitely be shocked.


    I closed my eyes and stretched my body, like a giant butterfly falling into the wind. But instead of falling like a bandit, my body was caught by the straps on my shoulders.


    I felt as if I were hanging on top of a cliff, and above me, he was holding on to me, his other hand pulling at a handful of dead grass on the edge of the cliff. However, the handful of dead grass was unable to bear the weight of the two and soon loosened.


    Yang Liang rushed over and reached for A-He''s hand, but he was still a step too late. The grass had been uprooted, and A-Zhi''s hand no longer supported him. I actually lost another life! I looked at him apologetically, but he didn''t have the time to look at me. One of his arms was around me, while the other was holding the short sword.


    It just so happened that the crack in the wall of the mountain could be inserted in. After we fell for a few hundred feet, we finally had our support.


    It was impossible to hover in the air. The rocks beside the dagger began to loosen up again.


    "Princess, hold tight!" Then he jumped up and stepped on a small tree that grew out of a crack in the cliff. The tree was only as thick as his thumb and it was in danger of breaking at any moment.


    I was so nervous and sweaty that I no longer cared that he was a man. I hugged him desperately by the waist.


    He was afraid that I wouldn''t hold him tightly, so he quickly untied the jade belt around his waist and wrapped it around my waist, tightly tying me up with him.


    He tied me to him, freeing his arms from my grasp, and clung to the crevices of the cliff wall, trying to climb with the help of his dagger and the crevices of the cliff, but the rocks on the cliff wall were so large that it would take a long time to make a crevice, and that made it even more difficult for us.


    "Ling ¡ª A''he ¡ª" We heard Yang Liang shouting from above. His voice sounded miserable, as if he had lost his soul, and I could almost see the pain in his face, or else he would not have shouted so hysterically. His voice echoed in the cliff for a long time, and he must have thought we were dead.


    "Hey, should we call for King Han to find a rope and hand it over?" I tried my throat and found it was painful, both the cut I had made with my golden hairpin and the bruise where the bandit had pinched me.


    "It''s no use. We''ve already fallen several hundred feet down. The Duke of Han can no longer see us. Moreover, the voices above us can easily be heard, but he might not be able to hear our shouts." He was trying his best to maintain his stamina and prepare for the next jump. Since he couldn''t get on, he would have to find a way to slow down and maybe even a slim chance of survival.


    Just like this, I was carried by him. I leapt into the air with him time after time, following him as he supported me on the cliff.


    Fortunately, although he was only sixteen or seventeen years old, his martial arts skills were extraordinary. He was able to accurately find a gap in the cliff wall, insert his dagger into it, find a small tree or a few handfuls of wild grass, and then use all his strength to grab onto it. In order to avoid hurting me, he repeatedly used his own body to smash into the cliff face, giving me a firm back.


    Like a gecko, we clung to the cliff and slowly descended into the ravine. After dozens of leaps, we finally saw the bottom of the ravine. The sound of water splashing could be heard in our ears.


    "Princess, we''re saved!" With that, he jumped down and landed in the river, splashing water everywhere.


    He was carrying me on his back, and all I could see was my hanging shirt getting wet from the river, while he was lying on his stomach, soaked to the skin.


    He carried me ashore and untied the jade belt. He scratched his head in embarrassment and said with a red face:


    "Please grant me the punishment, Princess. I had to go through with it just now, I have wronged you."


    "You saved my life. I can''t thank you in time. What crime is this?" I looked at him. He had jumped on the cliff so many times that his clothes had become strips of cloth hanging from the branches. When he jumped into the water, he was completely drenched. He looked just like a chicken in the water.


    He chuckled and tried to wring some water from his clothes to dry them. After all, it was still a cold February and wearing such tattered and dripping wet clothes would definitely make him uncomfortable. Through the tattered clothes, I saw that his chest was full of cuts, including on his face. My heart skipped a beat, and my eyes filled with tears.


    He looked up and saw me looking at him. He quickly turned around and said:


    "Your servant scared the princess."


    I also felt it was a little inappropriate to stare at a man with his bare chest muscles, so I blushed and kept quiet. There was a cold wind blowing in the valley, and I wrapped my clothes tightly around me. I ran my hand through my long, unkempt hair, which had been lost in the process of escaping, and let it fall to my waist.


    After a while, he turned around, his face still red, not daring to look at me. He stared at his toes and said,


    "Princess, let''s ¡ª oh no, this servant will escort Princess back to the palace."


    "Yes." I also have a rosy glow on my face.

 C20

    He thought about how brave he was just now, how he pulled me back from the brink of death and jumped off the cliff step by step. He was so heroic. Now that I was out of danger, he was as shy as a big girl.


    Along the stream, the two of us, treading on withered grass and slightly green shoots, swam up with one foot and one foot, because as far as we could judge, that was the direction of Daxing City. As long as we could get out before dark, there would be no more danger.


    My shoes were long gone, and my feet were covered with scratches. I had only taken a few steps when I was pricked by weeds and complained. Blood slowly oozed out of my feet.


    He looked back at me with a look of pity on his face, but he couldn''t bring himself to look at me directly.


    "Princess, if you ¡ª this servant has offended you, why don''t I carry you?" He seemed to have gathered up his courage to stammer out these words. After he finished speaking, his forehead was covered in sweat.


    I thought it was funny that when he had jumped off the cliff, he had tied me to him and carried me down without the slightest bit of hesitation, and after he had managed to escape death, he had returned to this state.


    On the cliffs, in order to live, we had put our hearts in our throats and overcome all difficulties; now, with our lives intact, he was bound by the idea of honor.


    Seeing me not saying a word, Ah He hurriedly explained:


    "I-I didn''t mean it that way. I just wanted to, I just thought ¡ª" He scratched his head, getting more and more nervous as he spoke. He didn''t know what to say, so he could only droop his head blankly while his face flushed red.


    "Kekeke," I said, covering my mouth and teasing him. "You don''t mean that, do you?"


    "No, no, what does this servant mean? This servant is, is ¡­" He had no more words.


    Seeing him so embarrassed, I couldn''t bear to tease him anymore, so I said:


    "Do you want me to stand here until dark?" I pointed to his back.


    "Can I?" Suddenly, Ai He''s eyes lit up. His clear eyes were like the stars in the night sky, shining with a faint light.


    I nodded my head but didn''t say anything. Kazuo grinned like a child and happily squatted down to carry me on her back.


    The valley seemed to have never been visited before. In some places, the grass was much higher than before, which made it difficult for us to distinguish directions. Fortunately, there was a river, so as long as we followed the river, we shouldn''t get lost.


    At some point, the sun had hidden itself in the clouds and the sky was getting darker. It was actually starting to rain.


    Could it be that once the dragon raised its head, the rumor that it was going to rain would come true?


    He looked up at the sky and his expression changed.


    "Not good, it''s going to rain." With that, he walked forward with even more difficulty, hoping to leave the valley earlier. If he couldn''t leave before it rained, the two of us would be in deep trouble.


    As we walked until the evening, there was still no exit, nor was there a sign of human habitation. Seeing that his forehead was covered in sweat, I couldn''t help but wipe it off with my sleeve.


    "Why don''t we take a break before we head on?"


    Suddenly, Ah He''s body shook. He hurriedly wiped his face with his sleeve. His action made me feel embarrassed. I stopped wiping his sweat.


    Walking through such a rugged and trackless valley was naturally extremely difficult, and besides, he was carrying me on his back, so he should have been very tired already. When I told him to rest for a while, he didn''t object, so he put me down and sat down on the dry grass to rest.


    "Princess, I''m afraid it''s going to rain soon. It''ll be hard for us to get out before dark." He said dejectedly.


    I sighed. I was worried too. If we couldn''t get out before dark, it would be too cold and too hungry for tomorrow. But I couldn''t bear to see his depressed look, so I comforted him:


    "Let''s take a look over there after a while. Maybe we can meet a kind hunter. It shouldn''t be a problem to stay the night."


    "It''s all because of this servant''s incompetence that caused Princess to suffer such grievances." He looked at me apologetically.


    I was about to say something when I felt a chill on my face. It was actually raining.


    This time, both of us panicked. We didn''t expect the rain to come so fast. It looked like it was going to get heavier and heavier. Just as we were at a loss, a grey hare sprang out of the weeds, as if it had just returned from a foraging, and scrubbed its way into a small hole.


    He thought for a while and then raised his dagger to cut off the weeds covering the hole. It was a big hole. The rabbits were scared when they saw someone coming over. I saw him raise his dagger and quickly stopped him.


    "Let them go. We just need to borrow their cave to hide from the rain."


    "Yes, Princess." He put away his dagger and chased all the rabbits out. Then he cut some dead grass to make the hole cover thicker. Just as I entered the hole, I heard the rain outside getting heavier.


    This hole was a bit wide, but it was too small. I hugged my legs and called for Mild to come in. However, when he looked at the hole, he shook his head and made a hat to protect himself from the rain. I was filled with gratitude and even more admiration for him for his willingness to do anything that would damage my reputation.


    The mountain was cold, and the rain made it even colder. I pulled at my clothes tightly, but I couldn''t help but sneeze. He turned around and moved to the side of the cave to protect me from the wind and rain, but I saw that his lips were purple from the cold.


    "Hey, I''m cold." He did not know how long he stayed in the cave, but the rain still did not stop, and the sky turned completely dark. In the darkness, I couldn''t see anything. I felt myself growing colder and stiffer.


    He had been trying to start a fire, but none of us had a fire piston. The mountain was humid, and it was impossible to start a fire with rain.


    "Princess, just wait a bit longer. The sky will soon brighten. Who knows, the Duke of Han''s group might be looking for us. We''ll arrive soon." He said.


    I know that he is just trying to console me, but in such a big valley, even if Yang Guang and the others can find us, it will not be easy to find us. Furthermore, we have walked such a long distance, and the rain outside is so heavy, we can''t even light a torch in the dark.


    "Hey, I''m so cold. I''m going to die, right?" My body was shaking and my limbs were numb. Even my tears were cold. Could it be that falling from the cliff wasn''t enough to kill her, but to freeze to death in this rabbit nest?


    After a while, he went back into the cave. Perhaps the night had given him courage, or perhaps he was afraid that I would freeze to death, but I felt him support me up and sit down with my back to me. In the dark, I could not see his expression.


    "Princess, this servant has offended you. If you rely on your servant''s back, if your servant trains, you might be able to avoid the cold for a while. "


    I felt the warmth of his back, like a drowning man holding onto his lifesaver, pressing my back against that faint warmth.


    I don''t know martial arts, and I don''t know what kind of martial arts he''s practising. He''s probably some kind of internal martial arts. He sits down cross-legged and lets me lean on his back to absorb the warmth.


    After a while, I felt his back grow warmer and warmer, and with this warmth, my body was no longer stiff. I gathered up my messy clothes around me and wrapped my arms around my chest, pressing them against his broad, solid back.


    After an unknown amount of time, his mind began to grow drowsy ¡­


    My mind drifted back to when I was young, and I sat at my uncle''s broken door, cold and hungry, hoping to draw some warmth from the sunlight. The dog still had a pure smile on his face as he ran over to me, and I eagerly looked at his basket, hoping that he would take out a few peaches to feed me. However, I was horrified to find out that the dog had pulled out an arm, shaking it in front of my eyes.


    I panicked. I covered my eyes with my hands and cried, It''s not me, it''s not me! However, the weather suddenly changed, and it started to rain. I ran with all my might, wanting to run home to my parents'' home.


    When the rain fell on my body, it was very cold and hard. I finally ran home and saw that my mother was wearing a red jacket. The embroidered red dress extended all the way to my ankles and was exactly the same as the one my mother wore when she entered the coffin.


    I wanted to throw myself into her arms and act like a spoiled child, but I could not touch her. There was always an arm''s distance between her and me, and no matter how hard I tried, I was unable to cross the arm.


    So I cried and I made a scene. When I was young, whenever I cried, my mother would come over and hug me like she was holding a treasure. However, this time, my mother didn''t come over to hug me. She actually turned around and left.


    "Mother, mother, don''t go! Mei Er will listen to you, Mei''er will never make mother angry again!"


    But mother didn''t look back. She walked further and further away, and no matter how hard I chased after her, I couldn''t catch up. Looking at mother''s gradually disappearing figure, I shouted with all my might:


    "Mother, mother ¡­"

 C21

    "Little''er, what happened to you? "Little, Little." He tried to open his eyes, but the first thing that entered his sight was Yang Liang who was dressed in green. His face was slightly haggard, his hair was a little messy, and his eyes were red, as if he had not slept for several nights.


    "King Han, where am I?" I looked at him blankly as I struggled to open my mouth. After my voice sounded out, I realized that it was very weak.


    "This is the residence for forgiveness. Little Sister, don''t say anything. Quickly, quickly send someone over and bring the soup over!" Yang Liang ordered loudly.


    A pretty girl came along with a bowl of ginseng soup. He had changed into a clean blue robe and his face was pale and haggard. He looked like he was sick. There were still some scratches on his face.


    After eating a bowl of ginseng soup, I felt a little bit of strength in my body and asked,


    "Am I not in the valley? "Why did you come to Duke Han''s estate?"


    "You were unconscious for the entire night, so I was late. By the time I got there, you were unconscious." Yang Liang''s face was filled with pity and guilt.


    "Oh?" I tried to remember how I was being held hostage by bandits, how I fell off a cliff with Mild, how we hid in a rabbit''s den, and how long after that, I had a vague feeling that someone had found us, and that in my sleep I was leaning against a solid embrace, and I didn''t know.


    As I thought about it, I started to get confused again. I felt as cold as ice in my body, as if my bones were frozen into ice, but my skin felt hot, as if dozens of small stoves were heating up my body. It was unbearably hot, but not a drop of sweat came out. I was like a combination of ice and fire, cold inside and dry outside, extremely uncomfortable.


    My eyelids were too heavy to lift, but my hearing was unusually sharp. I could hear people talking in the outer room. They were all voices that I was familiar with.


    "Ah Zhi, go down and recuperate. You were too good at operating your martial arts last night. If you don''t recuperate, your martial arts will be wasted. Sigh!" It''s all my fault, you guys have suffered so much. " Yang Liang said so. My heart was moved, so to give me warmth, he did not care about his body.


    "Don''t say that, my lord. Protecting the princess is also his duty. He wouldn''t even frown if it were his life. What does it matter?" It was A-He''s voice. His voice sounded weak, but it was filled with energy.


    "My good brother, it''s all thanks to you this time. If it was Little Ling''Er, she would''ve been alright. She just got the cold." Yang Liang''s mood slightly fluctuated, and then he said, "Ah Zhi, this must not be spread outside, other than you, me and the princess, don''t let the fourth person know. As for the guards that went with me to find you, I have already rewarded them all, gave them aphrodisiacs, and sent them home, no one will tell anyone else."


    "Ah He understands, this is related to the princess'' reputation, he will never let a word of it out." As soon as he finished talking, there was the sound of stumbling footsteps. He had gone back to his room to rest. Soon after, he heard the sound of footsteps. An unfamiliar man respectfully said:


    "Your Highness."


    "Ah Fu, how about my royal father and mother?" In the midst of Yang Liang''s calm voice, there was an extra sense of urgency.


    "In reply to Your Highness, His Majesty and the Empress are unharmed. It is said that Prince Jin withdrew from the mob bravely and has done meritorious service. At this moment, he is working with the Emperor at the Venerable Life Palace to deal with matters of aftermath for the fallen ministers." Ah Fu replied respectfully. However, when he mentioned the word "Prince Jin", he felt somewhat indignant. This made me a little surprised. Yang Guang had protected His Majesty''s safety, shouldn''t that be a matter worthy of celebration?


    When I woke up just now, the first person I saw was Yang Liang, which made me feel a little disappointed. Why didn''t Yang Guang save me? Now that he thought about it, it made sense. Yang Guang was a very filial person, so naturally, he valued the Emperor Queen first. At this moment, his respect for the Emperor was even greater.


    "Does the Queen Mother have any doubts about the princess?" Yang Liang asked after hesitating for a moment.


    "This humble servant has already passed on His Highness''s words to the empress. Since the palace''s affairs are complicated and the empress is busy with them, it means that there is no suspicion." Ah Fu replied.


    "The personal maid of the princess, Chen Hei, won''t have any flaws, right?" Yang Liang pondered for a moment before asking again.


    "This humble servant has already inquired, when the evil sect''s rebel had just arrived, Palace Maiden Chen had already fainted. Even now, she is still in a trance and cannot say anything, so she should not know anything." Ah Fu replied.


    "That''s good. Send word out, just say that the princess was frightened on the mountain and fainted in the grass. Your personal eunuch dog tried his best to protect the lord and lost an arm. After that, I rushed over and brought the princess and dog back to the manor for treatment."


    My head was buzzing and my heart was churning fiercely. My eyes had a sour mist in them as I struggled to open my mouth to express my thanks, but my body was too weak to utter a sound. Even if I could speak, what could I say? This kind of gratitude I am unable to express with words. In such a dangerous situation, they actually took my good name into consideration, fearing that there would be rumors that would be detrimental to me.


    My thoughts were in a mess like this. After thinking for a while, I suddenly felt tired and fell into a deep slumber.


    When I woke up again, I was sweating all over. He felt refreshed, but his body was still weak.


    I slightly opened my eyes. The sky had already darkened, and a candle was burning on the table by the side of the bed. A tall figure was standing by the side, wearing a simple and elegant white robe.


    "Jin, Prince Jin." I stared at him for a moment, then whispered.


    "Princess, you''re awake?" Yang Guang walked to the side of the bed and bent down. He stared at me with a pair of concerned eyes and said, "It really is much better now. There''s some color in your face."


    He stared straight at me, his eyes burning like the hot summer sun, as if he had taken in my trembling heart at once, making it impossible for my eyes to escape, making me so ashamed that for a moment my heart was pounding like a deer.


    "Fifth brother, it''s all thanks to you. Someone come, prepare the palanquin! " Yang Guang turned around and said.


    Only then did I notice that Yang Liang was also in the room. He looked at Yang Guang as if he had something to say, but swallowed it down and said with difficulty:


    "Second Imperial Brother, how can the Princess withstand running away like this? How are you going to put her? "


    Yang Guang was at a loss for words. After thinking for a moment, he said:


    "Naturally, I''ll first bring him to my estate. Didn''t you report that the princess was frightened and couldn''t return to the palace for the time being? My residence is only one street away from yours, so it''s very cheap. "


    Yang Liang stared at Yang Guang, with a trace of anger in his eyes, as if Yang Guang had stolen his most beloved treasure, but he could do nothing about it, and said:


    "I think it''s better to send them to the palace. Now that Imperial Father and Mother have calmed down, if Princess doesn''t return, wouldn''t that add to their worries?"


    Yang Guang slightly frowned, with a strange look in his eyes, he looked at Yang Liang in displeasure, and with an overbearing tone:


    "Fifth brother, what do you mean? Are you afraid that I won''t treat the princess well? Remember, she is the future Princess Jin. " Yang Guang emphasized the words "Princess Jin" as his eyes closed in on Yang Liang, and a nameless jealousy started to burn in his heart.


    Yang Guang was someone who had experienced countless battles before, and the ruthlessness in his eyes would have scared people stiff if it were anyone else. But Yang Liang was not afraid of Yang Guang''s eyes, even though he was only 16 years old, but he also had the same height as Yang Guang. He withdrew his anger and calmly looked at Yang Guang and said:


    "Is royal brother not afraid of gossip in the palace? You should know what Mother hates the most, right? "


    Hearing the word ''mother'', Yang Guang seemed to have lost some of his confidence. He thought for a while, but soon recovered his usual smile, and said casually:


    "Fifth brother has always thought it through. The princess'' good name is of utmost importance. Furthermore, my Jin Mansion is too crude, and is not suitable for the princess to recuperate. I will send her back to the palace right now. "


    "Oh, it just so happens that I want to enter the palace to accompany mother. Let''s go together." Yang Liang said.


    I listened to the conversation between the two of them. There were a lot of grudges in their words, but since I was someone that hadn''t left the pavilion yet and they were brothers and sisters, I didn''t want to interrupt them. After the two of them had reached an agreement, a girl from the Residence of Duke Han entered. She bowed and said,


    "This servant, Eades, will wait on Princess to wash and change her clothes."


    I slightly nodded my head. At this moment, my entire body felt weak and I didn''t even have the strength to sit down. I could only allow them to help me wash and dress. After sending me into the sedan chair, Huan Xing secretly stuffed something into my hand, then lowered his head and left.


    After getting on the palanquin, I gently unfolded the paper in my hand. Under the dim light of the lantern, I could vaguely make out the words on the paper:


    "You must have found the unconscious princess and dog in the bushes at the side of the begging platform, remember that!


    Also, my son''s injuries are too severe, and he cannot return to the palace. For the time being, I will stay in the mansion to recuperate.


    After I looked through it, my eyes were filled with tears, but it is a pity that my understanding of him was not broad. To me, I can only take him to be my uncle, but his sincerity is far beyond my friendship.

 C22

    Outside the palanquin, Yang Guang and Yang Liang rode their horses in silence, but in their hearts, they must have their own thoughts. And in my own mind, I was also upset and sad.


    There were indeed more guards in the palace than usual. There were more guards at each door. Anyone who entered or left the palace had to carefully inspect their surroundings. Fortunately, Yang Guang and Yang Liang were present, so no one dared to stop me. I lifted the sedan chair and carried me into Wang You Pavilion, where a group of maids were panicking, completely out of sorts. When they saw me return, they were all happy and hurried to help me into the inner room.


    I noticed that there were faint traces of blood on her knees. She staggered over, and looking at me, who was lying on the bed and losing my strength, she kneeled in front of me and said:


    "Thank you, Guanyin Bodhisattva. The princess has finally returned. This old servant will spend every day of his life thinking of Buddha to repay today''s wish."


    I was unable to move but still tried my best to extend my hand and shakily wiped away the tears from the corner of my mother-in-law''s eyes. The corner of my mouth moved slightly as a pale smile appeared on it and I softly said:


    "Grandma, I''m back." After saying this sentence, I was like a wanderer who had wandered around the world for years, returning home to see his family. Hot tears welled up in my eyes.


    I knew what my mother-in-law was thinking, since she insisted on serving me to bed, despite the fact that her knees had swollen from kneeling for a day and a night. If someone else were to serve me at this moment, she would not be able to rest at ease for the entire night, so it would be better for her to stay with me.


    When the empress learned that I had returned to the palace, she came to comfort me with a few words of consolation. When she saw me looking tired and ill, she didn''t say anything and just ordered a few more quick-witted palace maids to come and attend to me.


    The next day, my body still did not improve at all. The royal doctors came a few times and said that I was too frightened, with cold air invading my lungs, they opened many precious herbs that could help to dispel the cold, making me eat them day after day. I stayed on the bed with the medicine jar all day and night, dozing off and dozing off and on, sometimes sickly, sometimes having nightmares.


    It had been a month since I had left the inner chamber. With the support of the new palace maid, I got down from the couch and went into the courtyard. It was already March, and the bright sunlight was so bright that I could barely open my eyes. I raised my head slightly to my forehead to see that the courtyard was filled with spring, and the spring breeze was blowing warm into my heart, and I didn''t want to go out for a long time, so when I came out, I started to feel a bit of sweat on my body. However, I still wrapped myself in the thick brocade robe.


    She was a perceptive person, and when she saw that I was lingering in the courtyard and refused to return to the inner chamber, she beckoned for a peach-colored beauty-bed to be brought in and covered with an embroidered cushion of auspicious clouds, and I leaned against it. Another palace servant brought out a round umbrella with a dark green phoenix pattern on it. She placed it on top of my head and respectfully said:


    "The sunlight is too strong, don''t hurt the princess'' jade skin."


    I waved my hand, signaling for her to remove the umbrella.


    "There''s no need. Don''t let down the spring sun. It''s good to get more sun."


    "Yes." Yue Xin ordered someone to remove the umbrella. After that, a few trained palace maids stood behind me. They wanted to bask in the sun together with me. I smiled silently and laid on the bed leisurely with my eyes closed.


    Under the warm sunlight, he felt lazy but comfortable. After a while, as if waking from a deep sleep, I opened my mouth unconsciously, wanting to put the sunlight into my mouth and merge it into my stomach.


    "Princess?" When I heard the sound of footsteps, I thought it was the footsteps of the palace maid. When I heard this familiar voice, my blood began to churn.


    It''s Doggie! Doggie''s back!


    I suddenly stood up, a little dazzled, and Gladys took my hand, and when I stood still, I looked forward and saw my mother-in-law smiling and leading a dog in a light blue dress, coming towards me.


    "Dog greets the princess!" Doggie heavily kneels on the ground and salutes. I quickly extend my arms to support him, but my right hand is empty. Doggie''s left sleeve is empty-handed and is fluttering in the breeze. I was momentarily shocked and tears start to flow from my eyes.


    Doggie, he must hate me to death. For me, he lost too much.


    "Princess, don''t cry. Doggie is still alright. Fortunately, he still has his right hand, so he can serve you." Doggie raised his head and smiled at me. His pure and sincere smile was like the blue sky, without any impurities. I couldn''t see any resentment in his eyes. There was only the joy of reuniting with him.


    "Dog, you''ve lost weight." I choked. In the month that had not yet passed, the dog''s eye sockets were sunken in, its face was pale, and it had lost all its skin and bones. Although Yang Liang had meticulously taken care of it, the torment of losing an arm still made him weak.


    "Princess, you''ve lost weight too." The dog looked at me closely, and his eyes were a little red.


    Yue Xin didn''t know about the relationship between Doggie and me. She looked at us who were crying with astonishment. In the end, she couldn''t hold it in anymore and said:


    "The princess'' master and servant met once again. Furthermore, they had experienced a great tribulation, so it should have been a joyous occasion. This servant dares, and invites the princess to place more importance on her jade body. "


    I came to my senses and looked at the group of palace maids looking at each other in dismay.


    "Doggie saved my life. If I know who has the slightest bit of disrespect for Doggie behind my back, don''t blame me for turning hostile."


    Everyone bowed their heads in agreement.


    At that moment, I ordered the dog''s room to be tidied up. Since he had lost an arm, and considering that he was in poor health and that everything was not convenient, I chose two girls to serve him until he was well again.


    Even though he repeatedly refused, I secretly swore in my heart that in this life, I would not let Doggie suffer anymore. Twice, it was me who killed him, both times I couldn''t make up for it in my whole life.


    In the blink of an eye, a few more days passed. My body also gradually improved. Even Doggie''s face gradually turned red.


    I thought of Chen, and happily went to the Palace of the Dumplings. If she is well, I will bring her back. According to the court, after Chen Wu had fainted and had been mixed with the dead, none of the people had noticed her. After he had been rescued by the imperial guards, he had become somewhat sluggish, and the empress had handed him over to her because he was her aunt.


    I think it''s true. I''m seriously ill and I can''t take care of myself. If I was in Gou You Pavilion, it would be difficult to take care of her.


    In less than an hour, Yuexin returned with Chen, and when I looked at her closely, I was surprised.


    Chen Zhen was not wearing her favorite purple dress. Instead, he was dressed in a blue-gray shirt. Apart from a pair of pearl earrings, there was nothing else. His hair was also tied up with a wooden hairpin. There was a trace of fear in her eyes, as if she still hadn''t recovered from the shock from that day. Her young and beautiful face was haggard, and with just a glance, her heart was filled with pity.


    Yuxin gave Chen Hung a push, and then she said, "Oh," and saluted me.


    "Your servant greets you, your highness."


    "Hurry, please get up." I helped her up and helped her sit down. "How are you these days at the Palace of Plum Dew?" I asked.


    "It''s not good to stay by the princess'' side." Chen Zhen raised his head, his hands trembling as he held the silk handkerchief. He looked at me with tears in his eyes, "Although my aunt did not mistreat me, it is still incomparable to the kindness the princess has shown me all these years. I look forward to her return every day."


    For three years, Chen had been by my side. His previous haughtiness had long worn off, and his temper had become more and more gentle and humble. Now, sitting in front of me, his tearful appearance made me feel even more pity for him.


    "In that case, there''s no need to go back." I said.


    "Princess, are you sure you don''t mind the past?" That day, this servant should have done everything I could to protect the princess, but who would have known that she would be such a disappointment. " Chen Zhen said in a choked voice as a few drops of tears rolled down his handsome face.


    No wonder I felt guilty the moment she walked in the door. She was blaming herself for fainting before me that day. Feeling touched, she said,


    "How could you think that? I have always treated you as a good sister. What happened that day was also a huge injury to you, so why are you blaming yourself instead? "


    "Princess ¡­" "That day when I came back, I was scared to death. Empress Dowager was so anxious that she almost killed me, I thought that I would never see the princess again, and wanted to die several times, but was always saved by my aunt. Later on, I heard that the princess had returned back to the palace with a serious illness, and this servant was confined by the Queen, so I didn''t dare to pry around and had to burn a few sticks of incense in front of the Buddha. It''s been over a month, and this servant thinks that the princess hates this servant, so I don''t need this servant anymore ¡­ "Sob, sob ¡­"


    Chen Wu leaned on my knee, his delicate shoulders quivering with his crying. It turned out that her emaciation was caused by his crying. I felt even more pity for him, so I helped her to her feet and said:


    "How could that be? Didn''t I just call you back? "Don''t think too much."


    After a long time, Chen Zhen stopped crying. He turned tears into smiles, raised his swollen eyes and said.


    "Seeing that this servant is so happy to see the princess, I actually lost all sense of propriety and dirtied the princess'' dress."


    "It''s fine. You, on the other hand, are about to cry like a big flowery cat." My words were full of mockery. My fingers scratched her face a few times, making her feel embarrassed.


    Chen Ying embarrassedly blushed as he wiped his tears and said:


    "This servant will go wash her face."

 C23

    With Chen, Chen, and the dog, my body gradually recovered, but the cold in my body seemed to be deep to the marrow. The royal doctors used all kinds of methods, whether it was acupuncture, massage, or elixirs, it was always difficult to eradicate this cold. Every time the rain cooled down, my body would become stiff, even trembling, and I could barely hold my pen steady.


    Fortunately, he was living in the imperial family and had luxurious clothing, food, and necessities. He didn''t lack any of them. If he had fallen sick in the countryside, he would probably have died from cold.


    Since my illness, the Queen has avoided my greetings, but she often came to see me, counting the days, almost two months, that day, the weather was fine, I took Chen to Yongan Palace.


    Halfway there, I remembered that Lijun''s letter from the day before yesterday had landed in Wangyou Pavilion. Lijun and I had been maintaining our correspondence, and this time Lijun''s letter had addressed the Emperor''s Queen. I wanted to show it to the Empress, perhaps to make her more gratified, so I sent Chen Ying back to fetch it.


    Seeing Chen''s purple figure disappear into the distance, I sat at the corner of the corridor and waited for her. Suddenly, I heard someone call out to me, and looked ahead. Ah He was standing on the side of the rockery, and in the shadow of the rockery next to him stood a man.


    Yang Guangxi was clad in a white robe, and looked relaxed and elegant. No matter how much wealth and beauty the people around wore, it could not conceal his brilliance. That was the most unique view of the palace. As for Yang Liang, although he was green, he was different from Yang Guang. The elegance and elegance exuded from his green robe was also unique.


    Yang Liang looked at me from afar. Due to the distance, I couldn''t see his expression clearly, and I didn''t want to see it clearly either. Ever since I returned to the palace from the Residence of Duke Han, I made up my mind even more to avoid Yang Liang. So, while I was ill, he came to visit me several times, but I kept him out of my way.


    Yang Liang probably knew what I was thinking about. These days, he didn''t come. Just now, he called me "Ling''Er", but he didn''t walk towards me. Instead, he just stood in the shadow of the fake mountain and sent Ah He over.


    He bowed to me. "Greetings, Princess!"


    I said with a smile,


    "Hey, don''t be so polite. If you have anything to say, feel free to say it."


    Ah He took out a man''s Scholar''s Tassel from his sleeve, and carefully took out a piece of fine jade. He handed it over to me, and said:


    Princess, His Highness the Han King personally made this trip to Moyang Mountain. Old Daoist Chang Kong had once said that this object was originally a stone on the peak of Moyang Mountain, and because it was exposed to the sunlight for several thousand years, it has received the warmth of the sun. It is known as the Spirit Warm Jade, and is said to be the best item to dispel the cold energy within one''s body.


    I took the communication jade and placed it on my palm. It was small and delicate, like a butterfly with its wings spread out, snow-white and smooth like the skin of an infant, shining under the sunlight and seeming to gather the warmth of the sun. It was dazzling, but when held in the palm of my hand, it made people feel warm all over, as if all the meridians in my body were open, but not hot at all.


    Warmth but not heat. This is the highest quality jade, I didn''t think that there would be such a strange object in this world. If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I probably wouldn''t have believed it.


    No wonder he hadn''t seen Yang Liang enter the palace recently. So it turned out that he had traveled a long distance. This sort of treasure should be unique in this world, yet he was able to obtain it.


    I handed the jade to him and said,


    "It is indeed a rare treasure. I accept your kind intentions, but you will never receive it without merit. This jade is not to be taken."


    He did not extend his hand to take it.


    "His Highness Duke of Han seemed to have expected that the princess wouldn''t accept it and had already instructed the servant. If the princess doesn''t want it, then throw it away or destroy it. The servant will take his leave." After saying that, I turned around and left, leaving behind me who was stunned on the spot.


    I only came to my senses when I saw the backs of the two disappearing behind the fake mountain. However, how could I be willing to abandon such a rare object? Since he has sincerely sought it out for me, and I do need it, I might as well accept it. In the coming days, if there is a chance, I will definitely get it back. Thus, he carefully kept it, placing it into the Scholar''s Tassel at his waist.


    It just so happened that Chen Zhen returned with the letter, and I quietly took her to the Yongan Palace.


    The empress was overjoyed when she saw Li Jun''s letter. She, who had always been calm in the face of trouble, was also excited at this moment.


    "Jun''er has indeed grown up. Now that I know that she cares for my mother, I thought that she would hate me for the rest of her life."


    "How could that be? When Li Jun had left, she was still young, so she couldn''t help feeling somewhat troubled. Therefore, she had been slightly disrespectful to the empress. Now that she had married into a good husband, how could she not be happy? "Esteemed empress, you''re overthinking it." In her letter, Li Jun wrote that Qi Min Khan had chosen a auspicious day to marry her. Although her words contained a lot of apprehension, the happiness and shyness of a woman about to become a wife was obvious. She believed that these years, Qi Min Man Khan had treated her with respect.


    The empress was slightly dazed as she sighed and said,


    "Yeah, if that''s really the case, then I am very pleased. A hundred years from now, I will have my instructions." An explanation? To whom? Lijun''s mother? Had he already died? The palace has always been very secretive about the birth of Lijun, although Lijun told me that she was not the Dugu Queen''s biological mother, but also did not talk about her biological mother.


    I secretly observed the empress''s expression. There was a hint of remorse and apology, but her absent-mindedness only lasted for a split-second. She quickly recovered and said,


    "As a mother, it''s not like I''m marrying a daughter for the first time, how can my imagination start to run wild? "Seems like he really is old."


    "The empress is in her prime, how can she be old?" I said. But in her heart, she was thinking, it seems like she wanted to hide the history of Lijun for the rest of her life, it''s just that she didn''t know, Lijun already knew about it.


    "Little girl, your mouth is just sweet, but your eyes have also grown big. Lijun is the same age as you and now we are about to get married. Even if I want to keep you by my side, I won''t be able to stay for a few years." The queen laughed.


    I slightly blushed as I lowered my eyes and pouted. "The Empress only knows how to tease me."


    The Queen ignored my shyness and said,


    "It''s good that you won''t marry into another family. In the end, you are still one family. Your body is still too weak. You should wait for a year or two. At the age of 15, then you can get married again."


    My head drooped lower and my face burned slightly. Seeing that I didn''t say anything, the Queen laughed and said:


    "Alright, you''ve just recovered from your illness. It''s best that you go back and rest. I''ll personally prepare a generous gift to congratulate Princess Yicheng on her marriage."


    I respectfully excused myself and took Chen Zhong with me to look back at the You Lu pavilion. As soon as I stepped out of Yongan Palace, I saw a young eunuch running towards me in a flurry. Chen Zhen stopped him with his sharp eyes and asked:


    "Isn''t this Eunuch Sun from the Fallen Plum Palace?" What is there to be so flustered about? "


    Eunuch Sun, seeing it was Chen, wiped the sweat from his forehead and panted:


    "Miss Chen, the noble Empress fainted. This servant couldn''t get the imperial physician to treat me, so I came to plead with the Empress." In the blink of an eye, she saw me behind her. She hurriedly bowed and said respectfully, "Your servant greets Your Highness."


    "What?" fainted? " Chen Zhen was so scared that his face turned pale, but he didn''t dare to leave without permission. He could only look at me.


    I thought of the beautiful woman who had composed so many poems and songs, and I felt pity for her, for she had been doted upon by the Emperor, and although it was only once, it made the Empress jealous and always mean to her. Now that she was ill and unable to call for an imperial physician, it was probably because the court had always bowed before the empress. Seeing that the empress was displeased, she naturally lazily went to serve the empress.


    Although I have only been in the palace for a few years and have always been doted on, I have seen quite a few people who have gone against the wishes of the masses. The people who are in the limelight were a little indignant at first and felt that in the vast imperial palace, there was not a single inch of peace.


    As time passed, he had gotten used to it. Perhaps he had been assimilated into the royal family as well. In the words of his mother-in-law, this was the way the royal palace lived.


    The empress had just gone to prepare a reward for Lijun, and even if she knew about it, she would inevitably turn it down out of jealousy. I decided to help Venerable Chen since she was Chen''s aunt, so she was considered to be from the same hometown as me.


    With that in mind, I opened my mouth and said,


    "Esteemed Empress is busy with things, so there''s no need to trouble the old woman for something like that. I''ll make a trip."


    "Thank you, Princess!" Both of them broke down in tears of gratitude, knelt down, and kowtowed.


    Along the way, I heard Chen Fu say that he had heart palpitations ever since he was a child, but because it was so slight, he didn''t pay much attention to it. This was the first time he fainted.


    With me personally going to the royal hospital, I naturally followed all of them. Who doesn''t know that I''m the future princess of Jinping and that I''m favored by the empress? It was great to have the empress as a backer, at least he could control these vile people with white heads.


    With all this running, I was tired, so I ordered Sun Gong to take the imperial physician to the Myrtle Palace, while I took Chen Zhong to look back at the pavilion. Along the way, Chen has been uneasy, I pity her aunt and nephew deep affection, so she to take care of Chen Xianshi a few days.


    Two days later, Chen returned. The imperial physician said it was due to anemia combined with a depression in his heart that he had to recuperate for a few days. Since he had my instructions, the imperial physician didn''t dare to be negligent and opened up a lot of supplements.


    "Aunt asked me to thank you, Princess. When you are well again, I will personally come to thank you." Chen Hei said gratefully.


    I didn''t help her out of gratitude, it was just a moment of pity. Moreover, if the empress were to find out, it would be inappropriate for me to interact with her intimately. Thus, I said:


    "There''s no need. Send someone to return to her. Just stay at the palace and rest well."


    At this moment, my beauty bed was placed under the towering banyan tree in the courtyard, while I was lying on the bed, reading a book. The sunlight was blocked by the banyan tree, and only a few rays of light seeped through the gaps in the leaves and onto the ground.


    Chen was standing by my side. She was wearing a light purple smoky dress that fluttered in the breeze, and the sunlight was shining on her face. She looked beautiful, with mottled shadows obscured by leaves, and for a moment, I was confused.


    I looked at her in this way for a moment, actually a sigh in my heart, I do not know when, Chen Wu also appeared so bright and moving, as fresh and elegant as a lotus blooming in the water.


    Seeing me look at her like that, Chen Feng felt a little uncomfortable. He awkwardly smiled and asked:


    "Princess, why are you looking at me like that?"


    I chuckled. The depression that was barely noticeable in my heart a moment ago instantly vanished like smoke in thin air.


    "I was a little hungry, what did I say? A beauty worthy of eating, the more I look at you, the more full I feel. "


    Chen Zhen''s face immediately turned red, and his shy appearance was even more charming. However, he reacted in time to the fact that I was teasing her, so he laughed and retorted:


    "The princess is a beauty unmatched in her generation, a natural beauty. Compared to you, this servant is like a chicken on the ground or a phoenix in the sky. How did you find this servant to be happy?"


    I laughed at her flattery and recalled the Queen''s admonition that while beauty was important, character was particularly important. A woman in court was not someone who could stand firmly on the spot with just her beauty alone. I flipped open the < Female Education > book in my hands and couldn''t help but softly mutter:


    "The heart is also the first side, is very ornamental. "Once the face is unadorned, it is filthy; when the heart is unkind, it is evil."


    Chen Zhen listened to me read the book. His expression was a little sad. He looked up at the starry sunlight between the leaves. He seemed to be lost in thought. I was also silent. It was rare for me to enjoy such serenity and warmth. The warm spring breeze blew me to the point of drowsiness. After a while, I swam into a dream.

 C24

    The next day, I went to the empress dowager''s palace to pay my respects, but as soon as I entered the main hall, I felt that the atmosphere wasn''t right. After I greeted her, the empress''s cold tone made me flinch, and I trembled with fear.


    "Greetings, Crown Princess Consort." I bowed slightly.


    "If Imperial Mother doesn''t believe me, why don''t you ask her and she will know? He didn''t need to say that his daughter-in-law was causing trouble here. "Besides, it would be best for you to clarify the matter so that the talkative little person wouldn''t spread rumors outside. This will ruin your reputation as a princess." The Crown Princess laughed, but the sharp ridicule in her words made my spine turn cold. I quickly went through everything that had happened in the past few days as if I hadn''t done anything wrong. Why does it feel like she was referring to me?


    I calmly raised my head, trying to read something from the empress''s expression. However, what I saw was her tightly pursing her lips. She looked at me with both distrust and anger.


    I was at a loss of what to do, but the calmness of the training made me relax very quickly. Smiling, I said:


    "But has little girl angered the empress?"


    The empress gave a long sigh and said to me with a straight face,


    "Bring me your Scholar''s Tassel."


    I did not dare disobey, and untied the Scholar''s Tassel from my waist, my mind raced, and I suddenly understood the princess'' intentions. Wasn''t the spiritual warm jade that Yang Liang gifted me contained within the Scholar''s Tassel?


    However, he still presented the Scholar''s Tassel openly, but secretly thought, when Ah He gave me the jade, it was in a remote place, and there was no one around, so how could I let the Crown Princess know?


    When the empress saw the warm jade, her face turned even gloomier. She suppressed her anger and asked,


    "This jade is pretty good, where did you get it from?"


    I hesitated, wondering if I should say that if I did, wouldn''t it mean that Yang Liang and I had accepted it in private? If it was a normal item, it would be easy to explain, but this piece of jade was priceless. To be able to gift this item, it is definitely not an ordinary friendship. Since I owe my master and servants a favor, how can I bear to implicate them?


    Not knowing how to answer, I plopped to my knees and lay there without speaking, thinking about how to deal with it.


    "Mother, look, isn''t this the feeling of guilt?" It seems like the rumor my daughter-in-law heard was not groundless. In the end, she was still a village and didn''t know what to do. " The Crown Princess embellished her words with a sharp tone, and the loathing in her tone confused me.


    "Shut up!" The Crown Princess kept quiet.


    "Ki Er, tell me the truth. What happened between you and that brat?" The empress''s cold tone was tinged with pity.


    I looked up blankly. "Which kid?"


    The Crown Princess clicked her tongue and said, "Don''t you know which guy? King Han''s attendant, Yu culture and all that. "


    Ever since Yang Guang performed his sword dance, the Crown Princess had always been unkind to me. Even when we met by chance, she would always leave proudly, ignoring me. Even though I was in the imperial harem, I heard that the crown prince Yang Yong was weak and useless, his storage was unstable, while Yang Guang was deeply loved by the empress, and I also received the empress''s favor. As such, the rumors increased, and most likely, they were all discussing whether the emperor would become a cripple or not.


    "I have no personal relationship with Yu Wen." I heaved a sigh of relief. So she only knew that Ah He gave me the warm jade, she didn''t know that Yang Liang had worked hard to find it. It seemed that she didn''t know that this jade was valuable, if she knew, how could she believe that a servant could take it out?


    She wanted to frame me with A''he, but how innocent is A''he? I can''t involve him in this, so how should I explain the origin of this jade?


    The empress, seeing that I was calm and unperturbed, yet unable to say the origin of the warm jade, hesitated and sent a young eunuch to deliver it. Yang Liang and A''he, who had been staying in the Cool Breeze House the night before, came over quickly. I knelt on the ground, my legs numb. I was extremely nervous, afraid that Ah He would say something inappropriate.


    "Kid, I ask you, on the night when the cult wreaked havoc, where were you?" the Empress asked sternly.


    When she asked, I was even more surprised. [Did the Crown Princess know that I fell off the cliff with Ah He?] I felt a chill in my heart, a chill that made my heart flutter. I clenched my hands as my nails dug into the flesh of my palms. I wanted to use the pain to ease my panic.


    I am the future Princess Jin. Although I am the future Princess, I have spent the night alone with a man in the valley. No matter how hard I tried to defend myself, it only got worse.


    "I''ve always been by His Majesty''s side." I was impressed by his calmness, and slowly let out a sigh of relief.


    "Oh? Do you recognize this? " The Queen took out the communication jade and handed it to Yingxiu, who brought it to him.


    "This ¡ª" Ah Zhi looked at me hesitantly, not knowing how to answer.


    "No need for mother to ask, this item was gifted to the princess by me." His voice was clear and calm, and as if Yang Liang had made up his mind, he strode in.


    "This son greets mother! "It''s been a while since we''ve seen each other. It''s no wonder that if it wasn''t for the fact that she had some ulterior motives, she wouldn''t have thought to come to the palace to pay her respects." Yang Liang looked at the Crown Princess with a mocking expression.


    The Crown Princess''s face instantly turned pale. She didn''t expect Yang Liang to admit to her, and Yang Liang''s taunt made her feel embarrassed. However, what he said was true. The Crown Princess rarely thought of inviting him over in the past month.


    As Yang Liang arrived, the chilling atmosphere in the room eased slightly. The empress glanced at the crown prince''s consort unhappily and said,


    "You mustn''t be rude! Since you said this jade is yours, then where did you get it from? I don''t recall having such a rare object in the palace. "


    Yang Liang was dressed in a light green robe, and there was a jade tree in the middle of spring. A trace of gentleness appeared in his jade-like eyes as he looked fixedly at me, who was kneeling on the ground, and replied,


    "My mother told me that after I heard that the princess had been severely ill, the cold energy in my body couldn''t be dispelled because I heard that there was a batch of spiritual warm jade on Moyang Mountain that could dispel the cold, so I begged for it and was only willing to relieve the cold energy in the princess''s body."


    "The King of Han is rather concerned about Princess Jin." When the Crown Princess heard him, she said it out loud. It seemed like she had failed her plan and was trying to stir up Yang Guang and Yang Liang''s relationship again.


    The empress''s eyes were still suspicious, but the Crown Princess''s words were too harsh. After all, Yang Liang was the empress''s own son, and the Crown Princess was her daughter-in-law. They were separated by a level.


    "This jade is probably priceless. Then, how could Taoist Vast Sky be willing to give it to you?"


    As if he had come prepared, Yang Liang slowly said,


    This matter is a long story. Two years ago, your son was out on a trip and saved Daoist Chang Kong''s life, so in his heart, I gave him a large sum of money as a gift. He forced himself to lend this jade to your son, but if the princess is fine, then you can return it.


    The empress nodded slightly. Moyang Mountain was a land of the emperor, so his words made sense.


    Yang Liang looked at me and then looked at the Queen. After hesitating for a moment, he mustered up his courage and said,


    "This son dares. May the Queen and the Princess move to a cool residence. This son has something to offer."


    The empress was surprised, her eyebrows raised slightly as she asked.


    "What can''t I bring? Do you need me to go personally? "


    "This ¡­ mother will know when she goes." I noticed Yang Liang''s expression. There was a trace of nervousness and unease on his face, but he seemed very determined.


    The empress thought for a moment and said:


    "Alright, since I have nothing better to do, I''ll go and see what treasure you''ve brought out for me."

 C25

    I slowly got up, but because I had been kneeling for too long, my legs went numb, and I almost fell down, and when Chen stood up, he staggered and fell towards me, and when she touched him, he fell forward, and he almost fell to the ground. I took a deep breath, and tried to support himself with my arms, and although the floor was covered with a brocade blanket, it didn''t hurt to fall to the ground like this, but it would have been too unbecoming.


    My arm rose into the air, but my body remained tilted at an angle. I looked to the side and saw that Yang Liang had extended an arm to block me. He exerted a little force and I was able to stand up steadily.


    Although it was just a few small movements, there were already a few sighs from the crowd. My face flushed red and I hurriedly pushed away Yang Liang''s arm. Even though I avoided the embarrassment of falling to the ground, the embarrassment of being helped up by Yang Liang made me even more embarrassed.


    The Crown Princess was about to flare up, but the Queen acted like she didn''t see him. She held her sleeves and walked out of the hall slowly.


    The Queen has left, and the Crown Princess feels that there is no longer any need to mock me. She gave a light snort, glared at me, then lifted her skirt, crossed the threshold, and followed the Queen out.


    Chen kept apologizing to me, but when I realized that she had also knelt for a long time, unintentionally, and that she had fallen down herself, I didn''t criticize her too harshly, but only taught her to be more careful in the future.


    The group of people led by the empress walked towards the Cool Spring Pavilion.


    On the left side was a gathering of peach blossoms, and on the right side was a clear pool. Although the clear pool was very small and could not compare to the beauty of the Golden Unicorn Pool, the goldfish swimming in the pond were still a scene from the Imperial Palace. In addition, there were lush greenery and lush greenery in Qinliangzhai, which, coupled with the sparse amount of human smoke, made it even more secluded and secluded. It was indeed a good place to take shelter from the summer heat.


    The group of people slowly walked over on the wooden bridge over the Clear White Pool. The scenery on the way made one feel completely at ease, and the empress''s anger was also lifted by quite a bit. She even praised,


    "After all these years, I didn''t come to the Cool Breeze Temple. I didn''t expect to miss such a beautiful scenery. If I could put down my burden, I would have definitely robbed Master Su''s Cool Breeze Temple of its longevity."


    Yang Liang smiled and said, "If Imperial Mother wants to live, is there a need to rob? I, your son, would like to pay my respects to the Queen Mother. "


    The Crown Princess didn''t agree. She looked at the Queen with flattery and said,


    "My daughter-in-law thought that although the scenery here was quiet and serene, it was too petty. The Queen Mother''s Yongan Palace could be called noble and elegant, while the precious gold and jade could be said to be compatible with the Queen Mother''s identity." The meaning in her words was that if the empress came here, she would lose her own price.


    The empress was displeased and stopped in her tracks. She looked at the crown prince''s consort and sighed. However, she didn''t say a word and continued on her way. Yang Liang, however, could not bear to listen. He turned to the Crown Princess and said,


    "Sister Huang only knows luxury, looks like nothing, and is not interested in anything. The most unwelcome person in the Cool Breeze House is someone who doesn''t like anything. Sister Huang, please go back!"


    "You ¨C" With the empress''s presence, the crown prince''s wife restrained her anger and looked eagerly at the empress. She was probably attracted by the treasure Yang Liang was talking about and wanted to see what it was.


    However, Yang Liang was stuck on the bridge, so the bridge was narrow and the princess had to stop.


    Yang Liang had never been a mean person. The empress didn''t understand why he was so abnormal today, but in the end, the Cool Breeze Temple was his residence. He wouldn''t allow the Crown Princess to enter, so the empress didn''t say much and only said:


    "You''ve already been out for half a day. I''m sure you''re busy with matters in the Eastern Palace. You should go back and help the crown prince."


    "Yes." Since the Queen had spoken, the Crown Princess couldn''t do anything about it. She reluctantly led the maids away.


    After the princess had left, the atmosphere was much better. After crossing the small bridge, Yang Liang''s Cathedral appeared in front of him, this is the first time I have been here, but I have seen a few two-story pavilions covered in blue bricks and green tiles under a huge tree. The buildings were extremely simple, yet there was also an indescribable sense of tranquility and elegance. As he entered, he only saw three to four palace maids come forth to pay their respects. Other than them, there was no one else present.


    If this situation was known, no one would believe that this was the prince''s residence, and it would be even more simple and unsophisticated than Yang Guang''s Jin Mansion. The Queen''s eyes were misty as she said:


    "Yun''er, your palace is so simple and unsophisticated, how could it not have the appearance of a prince? Why didn''t you say so earlier? Mother will send some people over right away."


    "No need mother, this son loves peace and quiet. If there are too many people, it will disturb this son and wife. Besides, this child doesn''t always live here. Isn''t there still Duke Han''s estate outside the palace? Although this place is simple, it is still a place of pleasure. It does not necessarily require a group of servants and women to reveal their identity.


    When the Queen heard this, she gave a slight nod of her head in approval. She seemed to have forgotten about the matter with the Crown Princess. In my heart, I secretly praised Yang Liang''s sharp thinking. In that case, the Empress probably wouldn''t pursue the matter with the Warm Jade.


    Yang Liang helped the empress up the wooden stairs towards the attic, and opened a room decorated with simple decorations. The sweet scent of books and ink greeted them, it was none other than Yang Liang''s study. Yang Liang was happy and quiet, especially in his study. He didn''t allow anyone to enter his study, so all of the maids were blocked outside the door. He only invited the empress and I into the study.


    The only thing that showed his status was a row of bookshelves on the east side, which were close to the wall. The bookshelves were made from the rare and precious Golden Silk Sauna Wood, and from the looks of it, it had been used for a long time.


    The bookshelves were filled with books, and to the south was a large window, allowing one to see the scenery of the Peach Blossom Garden. When the window was opened, a faint fragrance would waft into the study, filling it with the fragrance of cyan peaches.


    On the other side, the whole wall was covered by a clean white silk. The room was swept clean and was clean and refined.


    "Yun''er, what treasure do you have to offer? Take it out for me to see." At this moment, the empress''s mood was calm, and she smiled. Her smile made me feel that the room was filled with warmth and the atmosphere was harmonious. Thus, she curiously looked at Yang Liang, not knowing what treasure was so precious that the empress would personally visit.


    Yang Liang lifted up his green robe and knelt in front of the empress, and said:


    "Please bestow a punishment upon me, mother. I actually have no treasure to offer. I just wish to invite mother to take a look at a few paintings."


    The Queen was slightly startled before she smiled amiably and said,


    "Who in the palace doesn''t know that you are hard to find? To be able to see your calligraphy treasure, and even more so one of those treasures, it can''t be considered as deceiving me. Why don''t you show it to me?"


    "Yes." Yang Liang stood up and walked over to the white silk. With a tug of his hand, the white silk slipped off and a wall of calligraphy and paintings appeared before us.


    My face froze.


    The empress''s smile froze.


    A total of sixteen paintings were hung on the wall in order, including four paintings in spring, four paintings in summer, four paintings in autumn and four paintings in winter. Each painting depicted a beautiful woman, either happy or displeased, worried or worried.


    I looked at them one by one. There was a painting called "Green Peach Concealment". I ate it and was mocked by Yang Liang. In order to deceive him, I remembered it with a mischievous look and the smile on my face was actually like a living person walking into the painting.


    There was also a picture of a "handsome young man". It was a picture of me secretly leaving the palace dressed as a woman to send Lijun away. After escaping, I leaned against a peach tree.


    Another "Ying in the Moon", my face as enchanted as a dream is vividly painted, dressed in white, ten slender fingers brushing on the light and ethereal Xi, the sleeves of which dance lightly, like an immortal.


    "Golden Qilin Water Warm" depicts the playful look I had when I was playing by the Golden Qilin Lake, the water droplets that splattered all over my face, the big pink lotus that I was holding in my hand, and the innocent smile.


    After seeing all of these pictures, the last one depicted me unconscious in the Residence of Duke Han due to a severe illness.


    All of these paintings were actually my growth records from the age of nine until I entered the palace four years ago!

 C26

    I looked back at the Queen in surprise. Her expression was even more shocked than mine, and in addition to her shock, there was also a sense of bewilderment. Her gaze swept across my and Yang Liang''s face as she asked in a deep voice,


    "Su''er, what does this mean?"


    Yang Liang was very calm. He paid his respects with great respect and kneeled before the empress. He raised his head and looked straight at me. His eyes were filled with eagerness as he said in a loud and clear voice.


    "This son has always loved and adored Little Sister. In this life, I will not marry Little Fei. I plead for mother''s consent!"


    Yang Liang''s sudden confession caused my heart to skip a beat. I never thought that he would dare to say such words in front of the empress. In my heart, I have always thought that Yang Liang was the most calm and meticulous, yet he dared to commit such a disrespectful crime for the sake of his children''s affair.


    "Pah!" Stunned for a moment, the Queen stretched out her hand and without hesitation left five slender finger marks on Yang Liang''s face, reprimanding him:


    "She is your sister-in-law!" The Queen''s voice was filled with uncontrollable astonishment and anger. Her hands were trembling in anger, something I had never seen before. I was so scared that my knees buckled and I knelt down as well, not daring to let out a single breath.


    Without the slightest fear, Yang Liang allowed the blood from the corner of his mouth to flow in a straight line, neither dodging nor dodging, neither wiping nor moving, as he said firmly:


    "Little Ling''Er has not been married to Second Imperial Brother, so she can''t be counted as Imperial Sister-in-Law!"


    "Y-you unfilial son!" The empress pointed at Yang Liang with trembling hands, unable to speak for a moment. She propped up the chair behind her and slowly sat down, one hand on her chest, her face still ashen.


    Yang Liang raised his head, and stared straight at the Queen, and said word by word,


    "Second Imperial Brother often goes out to war. If Little Sister follows him, wouldn''t it mean that she has to bitterly defend him every day? Moreover, this son grew up with Little Qiao. How could this friendship be comparable to that of the Second Imperial Brother? Title? Rules? But it''s all set by the people, as long as the Queen Mother is willing to agree, then nothing will be a problem! "


    "Don''t call me mother! I don''t have an unfilial son like you!" The empress was so angry that she turned her face away from Yang Liang. When I peeked at her from the side, I noticed that a teardrop had fallen from the corner of her eye. This is the only time I''ve ever seen a queen cry. Even the usually iron-willed Empress Dugu could cry at any time. If she wasn''t extremely sad, how could she have done so?


    The empress was furious. If these words came from someone else, they would have been long gone. But Yang Liang was her most beloved youngest son, so it was obvious what kind of feeling she had.


    At this moment, I can''t think about the Queen''s feelings anymore. What I want to think about is whether I can still protect myself or not. Yang Liang was the empress''s own son. She would scold him, but she still doted on him. As for me, a princess who came from a foreign country to be his concubine, even if I have been doted on for the past few years, isn''t it because of Yang Guang''s illustrious military exploits?


    I didn''t dare imagine that if I said even half a word wrong, my little life would not last until tomorrow, so I lowered my head and did not say a word, only desperately wept. Yang Liang, oh Yang Liang, saving me is you, and the one who harmed me is also you. If I knew this would happen, why did you have to repeatedly save me?


    The study was extremely quiet. The leaves outside the window rustled in the breeze. A few birds flew over and stopped on the windowsill to chirp into the room. They seemed to be determining whether the person inside was real or not, so why wasn''t there the slightest movement?


    After what seemed like half a century, the Queen finally opened her mouth and calmed down.


    "Ling`er, what do you think?"


    I straightened the jadeite hairpin that had slightly loosened in my hair and looked at the Queen with eyes as calm as water. I said at a moderate pace,


    "In my heart, there is only Prince Jin, who will serve at his side for the rest of his life."


    The empress seemed to heave a sigh of relief as she lifted the golden threads of cloud silk between her arms and left her seat. She looked slightly gratified as she said,


    "Ling''Er, you really didn''t disappoint me. I didn''t love you for nothing these past few years."


    Then, without even looking at Yang Liang, he walked out and said to Ying Xiu,


    "Pass my imperial decree. The King of Han, Yang Liang, has reached adulthood, and has immediately ordered him to leave the palace. He is to remain within the Residence of Duke Han, and cannot enter the palace unless given a edict!"


    I can''t bear to look at Yang Liang, for him, I only have guilt. However, my eyes didn''t manage to catch a glimpse. With just a glance, my heart was like boiling water in a pot, rolling up and down, scorching my internal organs until they faintly hurt.


    Lowering my head, I walked guiltily out of Yang Liang''s study and followed the empress out of the cold room.


    The next day, at the Yongan Palace.


    The empress, dressed in a luxurious robe, sat high above me. I prostrated myself on the ground and paid my respects. After a night of trembling, I received a summons from the empress this morning.


    "Get up and sit."


    "Yes." I was so respectful that I didn''t dare to be the least bit dry.


    The empress''s face was unsightly, and there seemed to be more lines at the corners of her eyes. Due to her good maintenance, time had not left much of a mark on her face. However, the events of the day before had left her extremely haggard.


    The queen stared straight at me, her eyes showing neither joy nor worry, and I sat on the low couch, afraid to speak. After a long while, the empress''s face calmed down a little. She gave a faint sigh and said:


    "Sigh, little Ling, we cannot keep you in the palace anymore."

 C27

    I was shocked and raised my eyes. My eyes were filled with uncontrollable panic and grievance. Could it be that the empress would not let me go in the end? Didn''t the empress say that the matter could not be spread out after they left the Cool Breeze House yesterday?


    The Queen smiled faintly, but the sadness between her brows could hardly be hidden as she said:


    "I also want to keep you by my side, but the people have a good saying, ''If a woman does not stay, she will stay.'' Now that you are not young, I have also decided to marry His Majesty when you were your age. Therefore, I have decided to choose a auspicious day for you to marry Guang''er."


    After all, life in the palace was still very depressing, not to mention what happened yesterday. If I could marry into the Jin Mansion, it would be a good way to get out of my current predicament. There is another layer, because of my admiration for Yang Guang.


    Seeing me lower my head in silence, the empress took it for granted that I was unwilling. She advised me:


    "Jin Mansion isn''t too far away, and Guang''er is not a stranger as well. You don''t have to worry too much. The sooner we get married, the sooner we can sever that unfilial son''s muddleheaded thoughts."


    "I will do as you say." I dropped to my knees and gave the empress a sincere smile. This was the only way I could express my determination to her and agree to an early marriage.


    The empress was relieved, but after a while she frowned again. After a while, Ying Xiu came back from outside. She leaned on the empress''s side and whispered a few words. The empress''s face was gloomy. After a while, she said:


    "Little Ling''Er, kneel and rest. Go back and make more preparations."


    "En," I replied. After leaving Yongan Palace, I glanced around the corner and saw a red figure walking out of Yongan Palace. It was the Queen who had led Ying Xiu towards the direction of the Emperor''s Palace.


    The next day, the Emperor issued a decree that there was a bandit in Yuanzhou, and he sent a court official to suppress them. The King of Han, Yang Liang, went with him to gain some experience.


    I naturally know that this is the empress''s intention, so I used Yang Liang as a cover. However, this is also good. If there is any trouble during my marriage with Yang Guang, then it would be too bad.


    That night at dinner time, the Queen sent word that the date had been chosen. Three days later would be an auspicious day.


    Three days. Another three days. I really have some affinity with those three words.


    As I am about to get married, and the wedding date is too tight, the entire palace has been bustling with activity, especially my mother-in-law, who is busy helping me with my wedding. Nanny said that I have just recovered from a serious illness, so I shouldn''t put too much thought into it. If I am too tired, then what would happen to the marriage?


    Although the time was short, the queen did not treat me badly, and she kept a wedding present as good as any princess in Big Sui, even more than when the crown prince was married, I am happy to say.


    In my nervous and shy anticipation, three days slipped by on the tips of my fingers, and tomorrow was the day of my wedding. That night, I could not sleep. The empress''s orders kept repeating in my head, and she said,


    Even if you are married to a husband, a man is like a wild horse. Even if the reins are loose, it would be inappropriate. You must not learn from your sister-in-law.


    "Normally, with the Crown Prince''s status, it wouldn''t be wrong to have three wives and four concubines, but he is a fool. With history as an example, many emperors have died because of his looks, so people drink alcohol as if it''s venom and he as if it''s a sharp axe."


    "This palace is very strict, and may sometimes be a bit too strict. Do you think this palace is willing to do that? All these years, I have been eating and chanting every day just to atone for my sins. "


    "Every time I see those people who seduced His Majesty with lust, I feel displeased. If I were to painstakingly build this mountain and ruin my foundation because of a woman, causing great chaos in the world and making people unable to live, then that would be a great sin."


    "I know that the villain behind me hates me to the bone and calls me a jealous wife and a ferocious woman, but I cannot and dare not to be that kind of person. For the sake of Big Sui Family''s foundation, even if I have to bear the eternal curse, so what?"


    The empress grew more and more agitated as her eyes grew misty with bitterness. Perhaps it was because she thought of all the storms over the years, or perhaps she was really too tired, with half of Big Sui Sui on her shoulders. In the end, she was still a woman.


    I listened to each and every one of them, remembering that although Empress Dugu was a bit ruthless in her ways, I had to admit that it was only under her leadership that Big Sui Sui was able to prosper today. It was only when I comforted her that she said,


    "Empress, I understand your painstaking efforts. You are not as jealous as the rumors say you are. What you hold in your heart is what ordinary people cannot compare to. Your Majesty, for you to be so hardworking and devoted to your people, this is your first credit. "


    "Little girl, you are a good and considerate child. With Guang''er''s assistance, I am even more at ease." The empress was pleased.


    Thus, it was instead me who persuaded the empress for half a day. Perhaps the empress really doted on me as if I were already out, or perhaps it was the vast imperial palace. She couldn''t find anyone she could pour out her heart to, thus why she spoke so much to me. It wasn''t until late at night that she left, telling me to take a good rest, but I could see that after a long talk with me, the queen seemed to be feeling a lot better.


    As the mother of a nation and at the same time, as the assistant emperor''s founder, the pressure that she was bearing was something that I could never have imagined. All the prejudices I had towards her disappeared at this moment.


    It was even deeper into the night, and when I heard the sound, I realized that it was already four days, but I was still tossing and turning, unable to rest.


    He got up and opened the window that had been carved from wood. The moonlight shone down from the west, illuminating the scarlet pavilion from a slanted angle. Everything seemed to be covered in a thin layer of gauze, but there was a vague beauty to it. A light breeze blew, and the leaves on the roof swayed gently in the wind. The entire Imperial Palace was tranquil and serene. Perhaps only at this moment could the Imperial Palace truly be quiet.


    I think of Yang Guang, I don''t know if he is like me at the moment, confused...


    It wasn''t even dawn yet, but the people in the palace were already busy. The moment I touched the pillow, I was called by my mother-in-law to bathe and change into a new set of clothes.


    The eunuchs and maids were all full of joy, and when they opened their mouths, they were all auspicious words. I sat quietly in front of the carved bronze mirror and let the lady with delicate hands tie up the strands of my silky black hair into a complex and gorgeous bun. The jade hairpin was a pearl made from a vermilion heart knot, which hung at the sides of my hair.


    The vermilion wedding dress was embroidered with dragons and phoenixes. Even the undergarments were bright red with large, beautiful peonies embroidered on them. Her waist was tied with a jade belt, and a thin tassel hung from her waist all the way down. When she moved, she appeared even more graceful.


    After painstakingly putting on makeup for four hours, I looked in the bronze mirror and saw that the jade pearl was shining and the gorgeous bride was really me?


    Beautiful and elegant, the most beautiful bride I have ever served." The wedding maiden praised him sincerely. Xi Niang was a thirty year old or so woman, a maid specially given by the empress to comb my wedding makeup. According to local customs, when a bride marries, her hair must be tied up in a bun, and a woman with two children must be the one to make a marriage.


    Hearing the praises of the crowd, my face immediately turned red, as I felt extremely embarrassed. However, when one looked at the vermilion wedding dress in the mirror, they would see that it was even more bashful.


    When the sun was shining down, I was already dressed up and out of the pavilion. Chen Hung and Yue Xin supported me in the front, and behind me were six boys and girls dressed in jade and jade carrying long skirts. The bells and drums were playing together, and the flutes were singing in unison.


    Through the red veil, Feng Qingsha lifted her head and saw rows after rows of palace servants holding different kinds of dowry, hundreds of imperial bodyguards holding magnificent ceremonies, and officials and generals clad in different colors. The vast imperial palace seemed to be very crowded.


    I walked step by step towards the rainbow, light but dignified step by step, the jasper in my body shining in the sun, at this moment, I feel like the happiest bride in the world, but in the bottom of my heart, there is a faint sense of melancholy.


    When I entered the public service, I took one last look back at the Wangyou Pavilion, the place where I had lived for four years, and immediately understood the origin of the melancholy in my heart. I left the pavilion, went out to become a new wife, and no longer had a daughter to celebrate.


    No matter if I used to be prosperous or lonely, regretful or perfect, I will draw a conclusion today. The feeling of nostalgia and the joy of being a new married woman surging out from the bottom of my heart intertwines and twines in my heart, so much so that even I am unable to distinguish my feelings at this moment.


    I sat in the colored carriage, accompanied by my female servant, the nanny, who stood on both sides of it. When the emperor boarded the imperial carriage, the sky shook with the sound of artillery. The chief official shouted, "Get up!"


    I only heard that there were a lot of rules during the wedding, but I didn''t know that it was actually so complicated and that it had been going on for almost an entire day. It wasn''t until dinner time that I finally had a chance to catch my breath, but I could only silently sit on the white jade mat of the Yuanxin Pavilion on the east side of the Jin palace.


    The bright red embroidered phoenix brocade was placed in layers on the sides of the bed, while the golden colored beaded phoenix silk was hung on the bright red, plant-like curtains. Dozens of female servants were lined up in two rows, respectfully sitting on the empty space on both sides of the bed; all of them wore the same colored pink-jade dress, while their arms were embroidered with mandarin ducks.


    Opposite the table, there was a meticulously carved Nanmu table, on it were a few fruits and two red candles as thick as wrists. It was already nightfall, and the candles were burning brightly, and the floor was covered with a flowery red carpet.


    From the front hall, the faint sounds of singing and dancing could be heard. Due to the distance, he could not hear what was being sung. He only felt that the wait had been a long time, but he also felt uneasy. According to the customs, I had to wait for my husband to remove his veil before I could stand up. However, after sitting still for a few hours, I couldn''t help but feel annoyed.


    Glancing left and right, the maidservants on both sides were handsome and beautiful, fresh and pleasant to look at. However, they were motionless like wax statues, causing me to be so afraid that I didn''t even dare to move.


    Unable to move, I could only close my eyes and rest my mind, quietly listening to the drip sounds. Such a slow and steady sound was like the sound of a buddhist temple, slowly dispelling the annoyance in my heart and gradually calming down. Thus, after an unknown period of time, I started to feel a little dazed. It was probably due to the fact that I didn''t sleep last night.

 C28

    At this time, Yang Guang had arrived at Yuan Xin Pavilion. When I felt someone gently lift the veil, I was startled and immediately widened my eyes. I woke up from my drowsiness. I was a little surprised and panicked as I stared at Yang Guang, who was wearing a bright red wedding dress. I only know that Yang Guang white elegant, fresh and elegant, originally dressed in luxurious clothing is also so handsome and handsome, elegant and elegant.


    "My beloved concubine, have you been waiting for too long?" Yang Guang smiled as he looked at me, who was stunned.


    In an instant, I lowered my head and said with a face full of red:


    "Your Highness!"


    Yang Guang laughed, waved his hand to dismiss all the maids in the room, and said:


    "My beloved concubine, when there''s no one else around, you can just call me Guang Lang."


    I bashfully opened my mouth and called out with a soft voice from my throat like a mosquito.


    "Kuanglang."


    Suddenly, Yang Guang extended out a big hand and used two fingers to lightly pick at my lower jaw. I let out a "Ehh", and raised my eyebrows, making contact with his deep pool like pupils. I felt my eyelashes tremble, and my heart was in turmoil.


    He stared at me with eyes full of amazement.


    I bit my lip and lowered my eyes slightly. His fingers felt warm and warm. It made my face turn red, and my emotions surged.


    "Martial Emperor knows that Lady Li can only topple cities and empires, and can''t obtain any more. I don''t know that you have a beloved concubine today. Even if it''s ten Li Clans, it would still be difficult to find a beloved concubine in the event." Yang Guang gazed at me. His voice was soft and gentle.


    "Guanglang loves you wrongly, this concubine has a mischievous attitude, how could I dare compare myself to Lady Li?" I gently brushed his fingers away, trying to keep the waves of emotion from rippling through my heart.


    "If my beloved concubine claims to have a mischievous face, I''m afraid the world will no longer have a coquettish heart." Yang Guang sat by my side, and one of his arms took me into his arms.


    I was stunned and gently struggled for a moment, but he was unable to move me at all.


    The warmth from the proximity of my skin spread throughout my body. My blood flow accelerated, and my body trembled slightly. Although I had thought about this many times, I was still unable to stop myself from falling into a state of panic.


    Yang Guang''s steady breathing carried into my eardrums, warm and wet, with a peculiar itch that lingered in my ears.


    Suddenly, Yang Guang pulled out the jade hairpin in my hair, and the coiled hair fell down like a waterfall. I raised my eyes and saw that Yang Guang''s eyes were blazing with fire, while a smoky mist gradually rose in my eyes.


    "My beloved concubine, the red candle is halfway through and the night is getting darker. It''s time to go to bed." Yang Guang''s voice, mixed with the moisture of his breathing, entered my ears. The sound was like a mist, blurring my heart.


    His hot lips slid from his ear to mine, and the scent of fine wine wafted into my nose. I leaned into his arms, as if drunk, and let him run his warm tongue over my cheek, teasing my neck, and then flow into my mouth.


    The coiling of the tip of my tongue made me extremely nervous. The words that I was about to blurt out stuck in my throat. I could only use my short breath to ease the suffocating sensation.


    "My beloved concubine, your breathing makes me excited." After a long while, Yang Guang''s lips came out from my mouth, as though he was leaving me, and lightly muttered.


    I was unable to respond, unable to respond. I didn''t even dare to look into his eyes that were burning hot. I closed my eyes lightly, feeling a little dizzy. I could only feel that there were thousands of red flowers blooming before me.


    His hand brushed past my slender waist, and the jade band slowly slipped. With a light tug, my wedding dress gently fell to the ground. His warm palm held my flawless white shoulders. While greedily stroking my shoulder, he lightly twirled his fingers around the golden silk dress that was tied to my chest.


    Separated by the thin inner garment, I could feel his large and warm hands gently stroking my chest. Gently, gently, my entire body suddenly felt a numbing sensation. I "Ah!" I wanted to push his hand away, but found that my hands were as weak and boneless as a baby''s.


    With a light tug from Yang Guang, my inner clothes slipped from my chest, and with a slight groan, I fell onto the couch. In an instant, Yang Guang''s overwhelming aura filled my entire body and mind.


    Within the veil, it was so charming that it could strike at people''s hearts. There were soft murmurs, hurried gasps, and entangled strands of hair that lingered by their ears. Their entire heart seemed to have melted completely ¡­


    The Spring Festival Gala was short in Yuanxin Pavilion.


    All sorts of soft and tender feelings coalesced into one ¡­


    Sighs, sighs, sighs, sighs ¡­


    A beauty who had spent the entire night in the palace.


    A red candle burns the brocade bed,


    The red spots were as beautiful as a pill.


    coax


    Don''t look until you''re eighteen.

 C29

    Early in the morning, the sunlight was blocked off by the wooden windows. Through the thin paper window, it shone into the room and onto the bed. Within the bed curtain, there was a field of red light.


    I propped up my aching body, half leaning on the carved jade pillow with the green bamboo color, looking at my husband who was still snoring by my side, thinking of the night that was lingering, my heart gave birth to a warm feeling, the joy of being a new wife hung on my brow.


    This is the first time I have seen Yang Guang at such a close distance, his well-defined face, as if cut by a broadsword, eyebrows not thick but not thick, eyelashes not long but dense, eyes closed, forming two curved arcs, the corner of his lips slightly tilted, a few strands of hair were scattered over his nose, following the inhalation and inhalation of his nose, slightly trembling.


    I gently stretched out two fingers and carefully brushed away the messy hair. Before I even had the chance to retract my hand, it was already grabbed by Yang Guang. I widened my eyes in shock.


    "Guanglang, you''re so shy. You''re pretending to be asleep to bully your concubine."


    Yang Guangteng sat up and hugged me to his chest. He chuckled and twirled his fingers in my hair, and said,


    "I''m not ashamed to love my concubine. She actually dared to secretly look at me for half a day. Didn''t you see enough last night?"


    My face suddenly turned red, and I shoved his arm and said,


    "Is Guanglang not going to get up?"


    "Haha, great marriage, royal father has specifically granted you three days of leave. In these three days, don''t ask about political matters, just accompany your beloved concubine okay?" Yang Guang laughed heartily, and his lips moved closer. Feeling his strong aura, I hurriedly hid to the side of the couch and said,


    "If chenqie doesn''t get out of bed soon, I''m afraid I''ll be laughed at by the Jin family''s servants."


    Yang Guang dotingly looked at me. After a while, he clapped three times, and immediately a few servant girls pushed the door and entered. They all had lowered their heads and lowered their eyes, looking very proper.


    "These are all the maids that the Queen Mother married to you. I guess I''ll have to benefit from loving my imperial concubine." Yang Guang got down from the bed, washed his mouth and said.


    For a time, the maids busied themselves with helping the two of us dress and wash. Two of the older maids rolled up the bedding on the bed and replaced it with a new set. From the reflection in the bronze mirror, I could see that the two maids pointed at the bedsheets and covered their mouths with smiles.


    Yang Guang did not go back on his words, for the past three days he has accompanied me in the shape of a shadow. Although the Jin King Manor is simple, it is also spacious, with three main halls and six side halls. The Yuanxin Pavilion that I live in is the most beautiful main hall in the entire mansion, it is probably built for the grand marriage.


    After that, Yang Guang''s study was a bit more tidy, and although other places were decorated with silk for the big wedding, they were still in a ruinous state.


    After walking through the palace and feeling slightly sweaty, I returned to the Yuanxin Pavilion. After resting for a while, I said:


    "Guanglang, our Jin palace is too simple. Since these halls are all empty, how about we let our concubines repair them?" And the back garden, overgrown with weeds, looks more like an empty house. " I carefully observed his expression, fearing that he would find me too extravagant, so I added, "Chenqie will not build a great house or spend too much money. As long as I do some cleaning and repair, the hall will be free of dirt and can accommodate people, while the garden will only grow some ordinary flowers and plants."


    Yang Guang held my hand and laughed heartily:


    It''s not that I''m not willing to repair the palace, it''s just that I''m busy with military matters, so it''s really difficult for me to make time for myself. Now that I have this kind of assistance, I can rest easy. "It''s just that... you can''t overwork yourself."


    My heart warmed up, I nodded happily, nestled in Yang Guang''s chest looking at the swallow nest under the eaves, the two swallows matched each other, two of them inseparable, like a shadow, no wonder the Book of Songs had a cloud: "Yan Er newlyweds, like a brother."


    The next day was the third day of the wedding. As usual, we went to the palace to pay our respects to the empress. When we woke up in the morning and finished dressing up, a sedan chair had already been prepared in front of the mansion.


    Although I have been in the palace for four years and have become familiar with the empress, I still feel a bit uneasy after returning to the palace today. As a new daughter-in-law, it is inevitable that I feel shy to meet my in-laws for the first time.


    Along the way, Yang Guang didn''t say anything. A warm palm was linked with my finger. Between my eyes, there was a deep feeling of affection.


    After getting off the palanquin, Yue Xin helped me off, I didn''t bring Chen, one thing I didn''t want her to get too close to Yang Guang, so I tried to keep her away from him. That day at the rain platform, the matter had been plaguing my heart, but now Yang Guang treated me with such affection, perhaps I was just being paranoid.


    The second reason was to make her happy. She was someone who came from the empress''s side. Bringing her to meet the empress would probably make the empress more interested in her.


    Within the palace of the Emperor, Yang Guang and I performed three kowtows and nine kowtows to the empress.


    "Your daughter-in-law greets your majesty the Emperor. Your majesty, long live and long live! Your daughter-in-law pays her respects to Your Highness, Your Highness has lived for thousands of years! "


    The emperor raised his hand and chuckled.


    "Rise!" It''s a gift! "


    "Yes sir!" Yang Guang and I stood up and took our seats on the lower left.


    "Lian''er, have you gotten used to spending these few days at the Jin King''s Manor?" the Queen asked with a gentle smile.


    "To reply esteemed empress, your daughter-in-law is well." I respectfully replied.


    "Little girl, are you still not going to change your mind?" The empress chuckled happily.


    I blushed, and then said in a straightforward manner:


    "Yes, Imperial Father, Imperial Mother."


    The empress nodded with a smile, feeling very satisfied. After chatting for a while, it was already lunchtime. The empress gave the banquet to us, and Yang Guang and I accompanied the empress for a meal, which was quite enjoyable.


    After the meal, as the emperor had national affairs to discuss with me, he sent for Yang Guang to accompany me to the royal study, so I accompanied the empress back to Yongan Palace.


    "Guang''er has always worked hard for the country and has little time to spare. I saw that the Duke Jin Palace was in such a dilapidated state at the wedding the day before yesterday. I have truly wronged you." Queen took my hand, the cool jadeite armor gently knocked on the back of my hand twice, and said.


    "To be able to follow by Prince Jin''s side, my daughter-in-law has never felt the slightest bit wronged." I hurriedly replied.


    The Queen let go of my hand and reached for a cup of tea. She took a sip and looked at me with a gratified expression.


    "You''re a good child. In the future, if anything happens to Guang`er, just tell me and I will take responsibility." It''s just that he''s always been preoccupied with the affairs of the military and the state.


    "Serving His Royal Highness the Prince, your daughter-in-law will do her utmost to ensure that nothing small will bother you." I still replied respectfully. In the end, my beloved son is not a mother, and the empress''s words were a test for me. She was afraid that Yang Guang would be busy and leave me in the cold.


    Even though the empress would pity me, I am still the mother of a nation after all. Her tactful admonishment is already a great favor to me.


    Someone from the palace came to report that a woman had come to see the empress. Seeing that the empress was busy, she took the initiative to resign and said:


    "The Queen Mother has matters to attend to, so the daughter-in-law will be leaving first."


    "That''s fine too, I won''t be idle. I''m still at your father''s place. Go walk around and wait for him to return to the manor." The Queen said.


    "Yes." I obeyed and left Yongan Palace.


    Considering that Yang Guang could leave at any time, I didn''t dare to go elsewhere and only stayed near the Golden Unicorn Pool. It was the end of spring and the beginning of summer, and the Golden Unicorn Pool was as green as water. Huge lotus leaves covered the entire pond, and a few sharp pink buds could be seen peeking out from the green leaves.


    I leaned against the railing against the wind, taking some bait to tease a group of red and white goldfish in the pond, while I chatted with Gladys.


    "When will you be happy? I see that you are a capable person, so you must be an old man in the palace, right? "


    "This servant has been in charge of the affairs of Yongan Palace since she entered the palace at the age of eight. I have been in charge of the affairs of Yongan Palace for more than ten years now. If it weren''t for the empress''s assistance in attending to the imperial concubine, I''m afraid I''d still be doing some clumsy work. It''s all thanks to the imperial concubine''s good fortune." Pleasant heart low eyebrow smooth, although the words have flattering intention, but not humble but not overbearing, very appropriate.


    Even a palace maid in charge of cleaning up Yongan Palace was so exceptional. It could be seen that the empress''s rule was impressive. Naturally, those around her were elites.

 C30

    While they were chatting, they caught a glimpse of a group of guards walking on the stone path beside the Golden Qilin Lake. They were in a neat and orderly formation with solemn expressions, wearing armor, and carrying long blades at their waists.


    Although I lived in the palace for four years, I rarely interacted with the guards. Even after a brief exchange, they all bowed their heads and saluted me, but I had never put them in my heart.


    At this moment, the leader of the guards was walking towards us from afar and I couldn''t help but stare at him.


    Then, amused, he spent a lot of time in the palace, and when he met one or two people who looked familiar to him, he turned his head and continued to give me the scenery and sprinkle my bait.


    "The royal guard''s culture and greetings to Princess Jin!" I raised my eyebrows. It turned out that the guard who looked familiar was Ah He.


    Slightly surprised, he asked:


    "Didn''t you follow the Han King to Yongzhou?"


    "His Majesty the Duke of Han remembered that this humble subject''s family has a high court court servant, so he ordered this humble subject to stay in the capital. His Majesty graciously appointed this humble subject as a junior commander of the imperial guards." Yu culture and cupped his hands and said.


    I replied, "Oh." Remembering Yang Liang who had been taken away by the empress, I felt a little sad.


    He hesitated, as if he had something to say, but after looking around at the surrounding palace guards, he kept quiet. Ever since the fall of the cliff, although I was grateful to him, I always felt a little awkward when we met. So I turned my head away from him, pretending to be calm as I baited the fishes.


    "Yes, consort. This humble subject has gone on a patrol." After finishing his words, he saluted respectfully, turned around and led the guards in another direction.


    After he left, I lost the mood to enjoy the scenery. I gently caressed the warm and refreshing jade. Recalling the despair in Yang Liang''s eyes during that day in the Cool Breeze Temple, the guilt in my heart deepened like a bottomless pool in the Golden Unicorn Pool.


    After staring blankly for half a day, Yue Xin noticed that my complexion wasn''t too good, but she didn''t know what was going on. She just stood to the side respectfully and silently with her servants.


    "So it turns out that my beloved concubine is here to admire the scenery. It''ll be a while before I can find her." It was unknown when Yang Guang approached me, but he gently held onto my shoulder and said.


    Startled, I turned around to see Yang Guang staring at me with a smile in his eyes.


    "His Highness didn''t even make the slightest movement when he walked, which scared me so much."


    "Haha, what is my beloved concubine thinking? "He''s lost in thought like this?" Yang Guang was obviously trying to scare me, and when he saw that I was surprised at first, he asked with a smile.


    "Chenqie didn''t think much of it, she only thought that the Golden Unicorn Pool was quite impressive. It would be a great pleasure for those Palace Masters who were in charge of the pond to reside here." I was afraid that Yang Guang would see through my thoughts, so I tried to cover it up.


    Yang Guang did not see that I was wrong, and together with me looked into the distance, a pleasant green, warm breeze blowing on the face, mixed with the fragrance of the young lotus, directly on the cheek.


    "Indeed, the beautiful scenery is like a painting. My beloved concubine will definitely stay here for a long time." Yang Guang seemed to be muttering to himself as his eyes fell on the luxurious palace opposite the Golden Unicorn Pool ¡ª Rebirth Palace.


    Seeing him in a daze, I asked in a daze,


    "What did Your Highness say?"


    Yang Guang looked at me, and said with a dull smile.


    "Nothing much, my beloved concubine. It''s already late, so I''ll bring you home alone."


    In the country, though young, the work of the fields had long since become familiar, and the dog and I set out with the servants of the house to take care of the palace and plant the flowers and plants in the garden at the back. Although the manor is sparsely populated, the original number of servants and empress who accompanied me to the palace numbered in the tens. It wasn''t a big deal to pack them up.


    Yang Guang left early in the morning and returned late at night. Sometimes, he also stayed in the military camp. He came and went in a hurry. I played with some four-time flowers and plants, but he didn''t feel lonely. One day, Yang Guang did not need to deal with political affairs, he was free to take his time at home. He walked around one by one, and could not help but praise:


    "The mansion is as good as new. My beloved concubine is truly nimble."


    I cast him a sidelong glance and said in a displeased tone:


    "Only now does Your Highness know how long it has been." Why don''t you take a look at the back garden? If chenqie could grow some flowers or plants, your highness probably wouldn''t be able to recognize them. "


    January welcoming spring, February magnolia, March begonia, April peony, May peony, June immortality, July epiphyllum, August purple Wei, September osmanthus, October autumn chrysanthemum, November daffodil, December rose.


    I planted all the flowers in the back garden and in the open space of the house for the first time in four seasons of the year. Although they were not of any valuable variety, it was also a pleasure to have flowers before my eyes all year round.


    Yang Guang embraced me in surprise, the praise in his eyes made me feel rather proud.


    "Beloved concubine is kind."


    "From next year onwards, Guanglang will be able to see the plants and flowers that Chenqie grew." With a smile on my lips, I did not spend much money to thoroughly overturn the Jin King Manor. Even the few side halls of the main palace were tidied up to the point that they could be used at any time.


    He had tidied up the palace in a decent manner, without any extravagant expenses. The reason why I worked so hard to take care of all of this was also to let Yang Guang focus on politics. Even though I was unable to be like Empress Dugu and assist the emperor, it was still more than enough to make Yang Guang feel at ease.


    That night, I dined with Yang Guang, and made a few dishes in the kitchen. Yang Guang seemed to be in a good mood, and he praised me endlessly on the dining table.


    Although it was a newlyweds, because of the busy government, Yang Guang rarely stayed at home all day, I was happy, but I accidentally saw Chen Zhen, and my heart sank.


    Today Chen Zhuo changed his usual purity and was dressed up meticulously. Dressed in a light purple brocade robe, with the collar slightly turned up, revealing a pair of creamy shoulders, revealing the collarbones of the shoulders, a jade colored long dress embroidered with muslin, a dark green jade hairpin stuck between the hair, lips smeared red, face lightly powdered with makeup, a delicate figure, gracefully standing behind Yang Guang, occasionally pouring tea and pouring wine.

 C31

    I have to admit that the current Chen Zhen is enchanting and beautiful, but in my eyes, it is as if a soft thorn is stuck in my throat. I used to be like a sister to her, but I thought that I was being paranoid about all the details that I caught before. However, at this moment, even though she was a normal person and was serving as a servant girl in front of me, her unusual appearance today made me feel suspicious.


    In front of Yang Guang, it wasn''t good for me to flare up, so I forced a smile on my face, but my mood was sickly and uncomfortable.


    He secretly sized Yang Guang up, seeing that he was eating as if nothing had happened, he did not even glance at Chen Hei, his heart was at ease a little, as long as Yang Guang did not move, even if Chen Zhuo had such thoughts, he would probably fall for it with no mercy.


    He thought to himself that he should find someone to send Chen Zhen out early. With this knot in my heart, I gradually alienated with Chen.


    Suspicion affected my relationship with Chen, and Yue Xin was someone who came to the empress''s side. How could I not know that the empress had left a nail by my side? After all, I had a grudge against her. Grandma was old and dog didn''t understand her daughter''s thoughts. In such a large palace, she couldn''t find anyone to relieve her worries.


    So it was that, a month later, a fine drizzle fell on the tender leaves of my carefully cultivated flowers, like the tears of a beauty''s cheeks. Yang Guang had not returned to the Manor for several days, and every day he would send his personal attendant back to report. Even though I knew that he was involved in government affairs, the longing in my heart was still as continuous as the drizzle, as if there was no end to it.


    Leaning alone on the Guanyu column in Yuanxin''s attic, I read Lijun''s letter word for word. From her words, I could tell that the marriage was a success.


    I then wrote a letter, perhaps in a depressed mood on a rainy day, but the words I wrote also had a somewhat lonely flavor.


    A few days later, the empress was napping on the couch. I greeted her, and seeing that her complexion wasn''t well, probably due to her hard work, I excused myself from the court and stood by the side of the couch to massage the empress''s forehead. When I was in the countryside, my aunt was in bad health and suffered from headaches. I massaged her like this.


    "Little Ling''Er''s skills are truly something that those servants cannot compare to. This massage of yours is much more comfortable for me." A moment later, the empress praised.


    I laughed and said:


    "The Queen Mother probably wants to cut back on the maids and save some money, right? For a daughter-in-law to come and serve me, and not to ask for a month''s worth of silver, it would be worth it. "


    The empress was amused by me and shook her head with a chuckle.


    "What a blabbermouth girl! However, these words hit the mark on my heart. His Majesty is also worried about this matter right now, and wants to raise the taxes, but is worried that the taxes on the people will be too heavy, so he is unable to live. "


    A few days ago, when Yang Guang returned home, I overheard him talking to one of his men in the study. It was probably because the salary had been delayed for a long time and could not be paid, so I decided that the treasury was empty. The queen''s words confirmed my thoughts, so she kneeled on the ground and said:


    "Imperial Mother, you can''t! "She grew up in the countryside and was well aware of the hardships of the people. In her two years at her uncle''s house, she had almost eaten her fill every day. If she were to add on the taxes, it would be difficult for the people to survive."


    I thought of my days in the country, with mist in my eyes, and pity in the eyes of the queen.


    "My son, quickly get up. What a pitiful child." The queen rose and helped me.


    "That makes sense. If we were to forcefully take them away, it would likely cause a calamity to befall the people. Furthermore, the locust plague this year is too severe for the people to handle." Hearing this voice, my heart jumped. It was actually the Emperor who walked in.


    I hurriedly bowed, and the empress bowed as well.


    "His Majesty didn''t get any notice, so why would he be afraid of scaring me?"


    "Hehe, I''ve heard that the empress is sick, so I came over to take a look. I didn''t expect to coincidentally hear your daughter-in-law''s conversation at the door." The emperor laughed, then went close to the empress''s forehead and said, "As long as there''s no heat."


    Seeing that the empress looked intimate, I hurriedly lowered my head. The queen pushed the emperor away, blushing, and said:


    "Your majesty really doesn''t know etiquette. Your daughter-in-law is still in front of you."


    The Emperor laughed loudly and said:


    "He''s not an outsider."


    Seeing this, I hurriedly bowed and said:


    "Imperial Father, Imperial Mother, your daughter-in-law will be leaving." Just as he was about to leave, the emperor said:


    "No need, I just came to take a look. The empress is fine, I''m leaving now, there''s still a pile of memorials to be reprimanded." After he finished, he walked out with big strides.


    Watching the emperor''s back as he left, the normally imposing queen''s gaze was filled with gentleness and a faint blush even appeared on her face. Everyone knows that the empress has an incomparable amount of love, and the emperor has also promised to "swear an oath to the son of no difference". Only I am a little confused, if we were to say that there is no difference to the son, then what is going on with Li Jun?


    Seeing that I could neither retreat nor enter, the Queen stood thoughtfully on the ground. She beckoned me forward to sit down. Then he said to Yingzhan:


    "Your Majesty has been working so hard every day. You just have to give the order to send a bowl of iced sour plum soup to relieve His Majesty of his summer heat. Today, I am growing more and more bored."


    Just as she was about to leave, the Queen said:


    "Remember to ask people to put in more candies to make it less sour. It''s too sour for the Emperor." In the past, I had suspected that the Queen and the Emperor were acting in front of each other and intentionally acting in a couple with deep feelings for each other. But now, it seems that I was too young and ignorant at the time, if it was Yang Guang, wouldn''t I be thinking like this, afraid that there was something amiss?


    Ying Xiu went to the kitchenette at the Yongan Palace. The empress was lying on the couch with her brows knitted tightly together. I guessed that she was worried about the emptiness of the treasury, so I walked over and lightly tapped her leg.


    "Queen Mother, some of the palace maids aren''t young anymore, and His Highness doesn''t often go back, so they have nothing better to do." Queen Mother, some of the palace maids aren''t young, and His Highness doesn''t often go back, so they have nothing to do.


    "How many people from your government are able to command this? Where would he be able to save time? Even though the treasury is empty, we do not need this little bit of silver. Even if we want to send people away, we have to start from the palace. " Even though the empress had spoken of my wrongs, her eyes were filled with praise when she looked at me.


    I slightly nodded and replied:


    "Even if I sold the entire Jin Mansion, my daughter-in-law might not even be a fraction of the army''s salary. However, if all the officials and merchants of Big Sui Province, as well as the wealthy and rich, could all do such a thing, why would I worry about the unrest in the country?"


    The Queen nodded slightly as the praise in her eyes deepened. She smiled and said:


    "Little Ling''Er is quite knowledgeable. It seems like this mother lady will have to set an example first. I will have someone hand over the palace maid''s namelist to you."


    I saw that the Queen agreed with me and said,


    "Other than that, it''s fine if she''s a servant. Although she is a servant, she is still a princess. If I were to carelessly dismiss her, I would feel wronged." I was a little ashamed to think of Chen. If I dismissed her because of my guess, I would feel uneasy. After all, she had been like a sister to me all these years and she had never done anything out of line.


    What I said to the empress today was not entirely for the sake of saving money. Firstly, I wanted to find an excuse to get rid of Chen, and secondly, I could make the empress happy. And thirdly, if Yang Guang knew about it, he would definitely agree.


    The Queen frowned and said:


    "Slaves of a fallen nation, how can they be called princesses? Since Little Ling''Er intends to love her, mother should not speak anymore. You can decide for yourself who you want to be. "


    I agreed as I secretly calculated in my heart. If I were to marry someone with an official position, it would not be in vain for her to be together with me.


    As they were chatting, someone reported that the princess consort had arrived.


    Surprised, the empress raised her eyebrows and said,


    "Tell her to come in."


    The Crown Princess was wearing a long, bright red silk dress. She was wearing a long, colorful, long Saro dress. Her head was covered in gold ornaments. Even the beads on her dress glittered like gold.


    Compared to the pure me, who was dressed in such luxurious clothes, the difference was like heaven and earth. When the Queen saw her bow in greeting, she slightly frowned in displeasure.

 C32

    "My daughter-in-law greets mother." The Crown Princess lowered her head and spoke with respect.


    "Yes." The empress replied flatly, looking tired.


    I also stepped forward and bowed. "My sister-in-law greets the princess consort."


    The Crown Princess didn''t even look at me. She just glanced at me and said coldly,


    "Princess Consort Jin is really diligent and meticulous. Since she rushed here early in the morning, Imperial Mother will definitely be happy."


    I smiled faintly but didn''t say anything. However, she secretly sneered in her heart, afraid that she would lose out on this outfit today.


    "What are you doing here instead of serving the crown prince in the Eastern Palace?" The Queen spoke with a hint of anger.


    The Crown Princess went up and took the box from the maid behind her, "My daughter-in-law heard that my mother was injured, so she made some snow lotus chicken soup to honor my mother."


    The empress, seeing how sincere she was in her words, pitied her filial piety. She eased her expression and said:


    "You still have a sense of filial piety."


    The Queen was slightly impressed. The Crown Princess''s eyes lit up when she heard that. She was surprised and then said in a flattering tone,


    The snow lotus in the soup was taken from the summit of Tianshan Mountain, making it a top-notch snow lotus that could be grown once every hundred years. After riding 800 miles fast, the daughter-in-law had just sent someone to hunt the wild pheasants in the mountain, and when she sent them over, they were still alive and kicking, fresh and fresh.


    The Crown Princess didn''t notice the change in the Queen''s face and kept showing off like she was showing off a treasure.


    "My daughter-in-law added Cistanche from the Western Regions to the soup, chose the best bones and best antlers, stewed them in a small stove for the night, and removed the impurities. She then drank this cup and offered it to my mother."


    He opened the lid of the box and a refreshing fragrance spread in the hall. It was truly a good thing.


    The empress''s cold brows were tinged with anger, but her expression was unperturbed as she spoke.


    "If that''s the case, then this cup of soup actually cost a thousand taels of gold? "You sure are generous."


    The Crown Princess was still happy about trying to please the Queen. She didn''t notice the mockery in the words of the Queen at all. She blinked her beautiful eyes and nodded seriously, saying,


    "As long as muhou''s body is healthy, even if it''s ten thousand taels of gold, your daughter-in-law will not feel any heartache."


    With that, she looked at the empress expectantly, her face filled with confidence. She probably thought that the empress would praise her filial piety. The empress sighed silently. She didn''t know whether to sigh at the crown prince''s extravagance or at his stupidity, but she suppressed her anger in the end and waved her hand.


    "Forget it, forget it. I''m afraid mother will not have the fortune to receive this'' thousand gold ''. You should continue carrying it."


    The Crown Princess was disappointed. She looked at the Queen and said,


    "Is it because Imperial Mother doesn''t like to eat? Your daughter-in-law has personally tasted it, and the taste is exceptionally delicious. If mother eats it, you will be able to live for a long time. "


    The Crown Princess was a daughter-in-law that she had chosen herself. She was of an influential family, but unfortunately, even though she was born with a beautiful face, an ordinary head, an insensible mind, and a greed for pleasure, she was not fond of the Crown Prince''s heart or the Empress''s feelings. Even so, she could only say:


    "Then put it down. However, my illness is not on the surface of my body, but here ¡ª "The empress pointed to my head with a finger, which was covered with a soft silver amulet, and said in disappointment," If you really want me to recover quickly, then learn from Little''er.


    There was a slight resentment in the princess'' eyes. She glared at me, but I didn''t mind. In my heart, I was mocking her for smacking the horse''s leg.


    Seeing the suppressed laughter in my eyes, the Crown Princess became even more furious, but she didn''t dare act rashly in front of the Queen. She lifted her skirt and kneeled in front of the Queen with tears in her eyes as she sobbed,


    "Your daughter-in-law does not know your mother''s worries, but please enlighten her."


    "Sigh ¡­" The empress let out a long sigh and said, "I can''t blame you for this. You''ve been living in luxury since you were young, how could you possibly understand this? There is a saying among the people that one does not know how much money and money is worth unless one is in charge. I am only worried that in the future, you will act like a mother to the whole world. "


    The Crown Princess was shocked. She went down to the ground and sobbed and said in fear,


    "Imperial Mother, your daughter-in-law will definitely change her ways in the future." Imperial Mother, your daughter-in-law will definitely change her ways in the future.


    The empress saw that the princess consort was sobbing unreasonably, which added to her worries. She waved her hand and said:


    "Leave. I''m tired. Little Sister, leave with your sister-in-law."


    "Yes!" I replied. I signalled to the court lady to help the princess out of the inner palace. The queen didn''t look at us, but turned her face inward. However, I could clearly feel the turmoil and exhaustion in her heart, the exhaustion that came from both her body and mind.


    After leaving the Yongan Palace, I saw that the princess was still sobbing uncontrollably. Although she always tried to make things difficult for me, she was still my sister-in-law. She was also a pitiful woman who couldn''t bear to see her husband''s heart, so I took out the brocade handkerchief and handed it to her.


    Unexpectedly, she reached out her hand to grab my brocade handkerchief and threw it on the ground. She glared at me, then angrily left without even looking back. I helplessly shook my head with a bitter smile.


    "Your Highness, you''re too kind. Are you just going to let the Crown Princess trample over you?"


    I looked at her and faintly said:


    "There must be something pitiful about those who hate them. Why bother with others? Wouldn''t it be bad for your body to be so bored?"


    Only Gladys nodded, but I could see that she didn''t quite agree with me.


    Walking leisurely along the edge of the pond, he met Mild who was patrolling the area. He was clad in soft armor and carried a great sword on his waist. He looked vigorous and vigorous as he proudly led his team along the gravel path.


    So she went and invited him.

 C33

    I leaned against the windscreen. The cool breeze from any pool brushed my sleeves, and the strings of my skirt fluttered at my side, like the swaying of a weeping willow. Narrowing her eyes, Ren Feng''er brushed away the dry heat from her body, enjoying the pleasant scent of the lotus.


    "This humble subject pays his respect to Princess Jin!" His eyes were clear as a limpid pond, filled with unconcealable joy and elation, as if it was a great favor to him to be summoned by me.


    I gently smiled and asked,


    "Did he ever take a wife?"


    A slight blush appeared on his face as he replied.


    "This humble subject has never taken a wife."


    "Oh? Are there any arranged marriages? " He was not yet on the weaker end of the line. If he could not get married, it was expected. However, getting engaged was a different story.


    "And never engaged." He turned even redder, not daring to look up at me, but standing with his hands down, eyes to the nose, nose to the heart.


    I had some confidence in myself. After a slight hesitation, I said:


    "Prince Jin''s Mansion does not need so many people. They are preparing to send some palace maids away. Does anyone from the Jin Mansion like this?"


    As for the palace maids beside me, Chen Zihuan was the most beautiful, and he was also familiar with Ah He. If he could bring the two of them together, it would be a perfect match, a perfect match.


    He raised his head, the bashfulness in his eyes had disappeared without a trace. He stared at me with a trace of unexplainable hurt in his eyes, but he couldn''t find any clues as to whether he was willing to or not.


    "I admit that Princess Consort dotes on me, how could this humble subject dare to think otherwise?"


    I thought that he was too young to be ashamed. In the end, the unmarried man''s face was a bit thinner. Thus, he smiled and said:


    "He is now an official. With his martial arts skills, he is just around the corner. It''s just that he needs to gain more experience, why would he belittle himself?"


    He looked bashful and could not speak a word. After a while, he finally spoke.


    "When it comes to marriage, this humble official dares not make any decisions based on the orders of the parents and the words of the matchmaker."


    I laughed and said:


    "What he said is true. I was just wasting my breath. If you agree, I will ask the matchmaker." "Because the person I like is not an average person. He is the Southern Chen Princess, Chen Zhong. You should recognize him as well, so it is not that I have disgraced you."


    He quickly waved his hand and explained:


    "This humble subject does not mean that. This humble subject, how can I be worthy of Lady Chen?"


    My heart was a little anxious, and my tone was also a little heavy.


    "Is He Mo not satisfied with Chen Wu? Or do you think I''m being nosy? "


    The look on He''s face tightened as he hurriedly kowtowed and said,


    "No, how could this humble subject have such thoughts? If this humble subject''s marriage to Lady Chen would please the wangfei, this humble subject will make use of the wangfei''s authority to make the decision! "


    I secretly regret that I shouldn''t have been in such a hurry. I didn''t want to say anything, so much that it was like I was forcing the A''he. He could not bear to see him kneel on the ground with both solemnness and fear. In my heart, I had always treated him as a friend. Although he wasn''t as intimate as a dog, but because he had saved my life, that feeling of gratitude had turned into an unforgettable memory for me.


    Now I intend to give him Chen, also for that day''s saving grace, originally thought that Chen Zhen''s appearance is also one of the top, how many people would have wanted, did not expect such an attitude.


    Forget it, forget it. Everyone has their own ambitions. Perhaps he already has someone he likes, but I''m just too embarrassed to say it out loud.


    "He, get up. I''m just saying whatever you want. If you want, I''ll tell Chen, but if you don''t want to, then take it as if you didn''t want to say it today." I tried to speak slowly.


    He stood up, respectful and expressionless, and I noticed that his eyes were filled with something I didn''t understand. Helplessness? Or a lingering sadness? In the end, it turned into a sigh. This sigh lingered in the depths of his heart. Although it did not spill any words, it did not stop for a long time.


    "This humble official still has official matters to attend to. It''s inconvenient for this humble official to stay any longer, Prince Jin''s wife values her well!" After a moment of hesitation, he cupped his hands and said.


    "Go." Initially, I thought that it was a miraculous match made by the heavens, but to think that it would be such a situation. I couldn''t help but feel a little embarrassed as I waved my hands to instruct him to leave.


    That night, someone leaked the news. Chen Zhong knelt in front of me with tears in his eyes and pleaded:


    "Princess doesn''t need a servant?" This servant will not go anywhere, only willing to stay by the princess'' side, and vow to never leave the Jin King Manor! "


    Seeing her crying so much and every word coming from her heart, I couldn''t bear it anymore. Moreover, I was only guessing that she had distracting thoughts towards Yang Guang and didn''t have any proof. Perhaps everything was just a coincidence, but my nerves are too sensitive. With a sigh in his heart, he helped her up and said:


    "No one wants you to leave, I just want to send some palace maids so that I can save some money." No one wants you to leave, I only wanted to send some palace maids so that I can save some money.


    "This servant doesn''t need half a month''s money from now on, as long as Princess can give this servant three meals a day." Chen Zhen said earnestly.


    To tell you the truth, I was really moved by her at the moment, her original wariness in tears in her tears, I absent-mindedly feel, Chen Hutong is still my good sister. Perhaps because she is still young and has no one to rely on in the Big Sui, it is normal for her to be attached to me more. She has already given up the idea of marrying her in her heart, and only thinks that in a few years, when she is older, she should be willing to marry.


    Many years later, I was filled with regret for today''s soft heart, but the great mistake had been made, and it was impossible to recover it. Outsiders are easy to guard against. Only the people you are most familiar with can give you the most fatal blow.


    After a few days, I only sent off a few of the older and willing ladies. The palace also released a group of palace maids, who were either the empress, married, or sent back to their hometowns.

 C34

    Perhaps it was because the last letter was filled with melancholy, but Li Jun''s reply this time was very quick. Accompanying the letter was a young Turkic girl about ten years old, whose name was Worry Grass. Lijun said, the grass, lively and lovely, will certainly give me a monotonous life of fun.


    When she first saw the grass, she was wearing a green foreign dress and green boots. It was a kind of green that could emit the aura of the prairie, with blue eyes, black hair that was braided into little braids that were draped over her shoulders, a head rope that was as green as grass, eagle-shaped earrings, and a small, rosy, white face that had been long grown under the sunlight. It seemed so pleasing to look at, and it made her want to reach out and touch it.


    After speaking a few sentences in Turkic that I didn''t understand, she walked up to me timidly, placed one hand on her chest, bowed slightly and said in broken Chinese:


    "Esteemed wangfei, you are as noble as the guardian goddess of the Great Prairie."


    I chuckled and took her hand.


    "You''re Worry Grass?"


    The grass looked up at me with its head tilted to one side. The fear in its eyes gradually faded, and its expression became as cheerful as a little stream.


    "Lady, when you smile, you are even more beautiful than Natalya."


    "Oh? Who is Natalya? " I took her hand and walked slowly toward the back garden.


    Hearing me ask about Natalya, Worry''s expression became fascinated. He raised his face and muttered in a tone of admiration:


    "Natalya is the Holy Maiden of the Great Prairie, the incarnation of the Goddess!"


    In the palace, I have read many ancient texts about the pagans. Every race has their own gods, just as I believe in most of the people.


    "Who taught you the Chinese language of the grass?" I asked casually, guessing that it must have been the Lijun Sect.


    "It was taught by Natalya." Worry was still lost in the memory of Natalya.


    Oh? So Natalya was not the god I imagined, but a living person? Someone who could make such an innocent and naive piece of grass hang by his mouth must not be simple, right? However, thinking about it, children were the easiest to admire, especially towards those who could teach her things. For example, when a child was young, they would adore their parents the most.


    The grass was indeed lively and adorable, but in just half a day, they no longer had the timidity and strangeness of when they first arrived in a foreign country, and they quickly blended into the life of the Duke Jin''s Mansion.


    She was mischievous and adorable, full of curiosity about everything around her. She went to the garden to catch butterflies, to pick birds from the treetops, to steal the clothes of other palace maids, and was often caught red-handed by her mother-in-law. Whenever that happened, she would look at me with a pair of pitiful eyes, but I didn''t want to criticize her too harshly.


    Grandma always sighed helplessly and said:


    "With this girl by her side, she will cause trouble sooner or later."


    As a result, over the past few days, Grass had only learned the most basic of etiquette, but her Chinese was becoming more and more fluent.


    In his leisure time, he took Chen to the back garden with him and carefully grew these plants every day. So far, he has not seen any flowers blooming, and couldn''t help feeling anxious. When he woke up in the morning, he heard Yue Xin say that peonies had pulled the bud, so he couldn''t help but come over to take a look.


    After turning the corner of the corridor, he could see a garden of new green flowers in the distance. The flowers were flourishing and brimming with vitality as he walked around a few small flower gardens and up a pebbled path of flowers. Several zhang away was the Paeonia garden, and among the jade-like leaves, there were a few budding flower buds proudly standing there, exuding a faint shade of crimson.


    "Huh?" Chen Zhuo and I exclaimed simultaneously. In the verdure of the garden, there was a jade-green woman walking slowly towards the garden of peonies, her light footsteps dancing in a strange dance, her swift steps, her slender and agile figure, her gorgeous, peacock like movements, her spirited face filled with vitality. Who else could she be?


    He only thought that she was a naughty child, but he never thought that she could perform such a beautiful dance.


    Chen, Chen, and I were stunned as we watched the grass approach the peony garden, suddenly graceful, enchanting like a green butterfly, suddenly light as a sparrow, leaping into the air. With a few twists and turns, the exquisite and delicate body spun rapidly, like a young horse galloping, bringing with it a trace of the rough aura of the prairie, and the surrounding green leaves gently rippled with the wind she brought, and in an instant the grass was right in front of us.


    "Happy Grass greets esteemed wangfei!"


    I saw her face blush a little and dance for half a day without changing her expression. It was obvious that she often performed this dance. I couldn''t help but ask:


    "The grass dance is really good. Who taught you that?"


    "It was taught by Natalya, but not nearly 20% of the time." Natalya, and Natalya, what kind of woman was she? The dance of grass was extremely beautiful, but it was not even 20% of her level.


    The small face that was covered in grass suddenly broke out into a smile that was like a flower. However, the smile disappeared completely. With tears in her eyes, she spoke faintly:


    "This flower is about to bloom. In our Great Prairie, this type of flower is called Laiji Grass, and it''s extremely difficult for it to survive. It''s said that it was bestowed to the Great Prairie by Emperor Sui. Only, once you reach the Great Prairie, you will die."


    The grass, the name obtained is excellent, the peony is suitable to grow under moist conditions, leave home to the Northern Desert, it is naturally difficult to survive. It seemed that the grass missed the Great Prairie.


    "Why don''t you dance a little bit more on the Great Prairie?" I took her hand and walked slowly toward the banana stand.


    The homesickness in his eyes gradually faded, and like a child who liked to show off, he danced merrily within the pavilion. The silver bell tied around his ankle let out a melodious "ding" sound as it flew through the air. Even Chen Zhen couldn''t help but dance with him.


    In my heart, I had already gradually come up with an idea. Next month is the birthday of the empress, so it is still not too late to speed up the rehearsal.

 C35

    The next day, the weather was fine and the grass had come to the Duke of Jin''s mansion, but it hadn''t gone out yet. After begging me for half a day, she wanted to go out for a stroll, thinking that she used to be a wild horse on the prairie, but now that she has come to Big Sui County, she is like a caged bird.


    I also did not go out for a few days, so dressed up in light clothes, covered my face with a veil, and took a few people out of the house.


    On Cheng''En Street, there were many shops and all kinds of acrobatic stalls. There were shouts everywhere, and there were also lions dancing on stilts, bustling with noise and excitement.


    After getting used to the vast and empty plains, the grass was incredibly curious. Thus, I decided to follow her lead and gave her some silver coins. I told the dogs to keep an eye on her and not cause any trouble.


    Pleasant Heart and Chen Ho followed me closely, afraid that I would make a mistake.


    "It''s rare to be able to come out and the two of you want to see if there''s anything you like and no one will recognize me. Are you afraid that I''ll be taken away?" I said to both of them.


    If the two refused, Chen Ying would say:


    "This servant doesn''t have anything that I like. I''ll just accompany Madam to have a look."


    Yuexin chose a few needlework patterns, but she refused to go too far. She strolled for a while before arriving at the largest cloth village in the capital ¨C Jinxiang cloth village.


    It was said that the shopkeeper, Jin Xia, was a woman who had lived for twenty years. Not only was she beautiful, but she was also talented and had written a beautiful couplet. Every year, she would hang half a pair at the door.


    There were a few rich young masters squeezed into the crowd. Naturally, they did not care for a single piece of satin, because this Lady Jinxia had not been married to Yun Ying. Most of the scholarly and rich young masters were here to catch a glimpse of her beauty, and they all had thoughts of winning the heart of a girl through a pair of lovers.


    This was my first time in Jinxiang Clothes, and my original intention was to buy cloth. Now that I had caught up with the commotion, naturally, I had to take a look as well. Thus, I brought Chen Zhong and Yue Xin to squeeze in with me.


    On the east side of the house, there was a banner with a red background and black characters. It was tied with several strings and hung from the attic. Two pieces of jade were hanging in the air. Two servants in green stood beside the banner. One held a brush and ink, while the other held a blank banner.


    A person who looked like an Elementary Scholar was reading couplets while shaking his head:


    "The new moon is like a bow, the remaining moon is like a bow, the upper bow is like a bowstring, the lower bow is like a bowstring."


    This Lady Jinxia is quite graceful. The couplets are very well written, with the delicate observation of a woman and the deep love of a man. She is truly a person of chivalry and gentleness." In that case, I''d like to see it for myself.


    Under the sunlight, the signboard of "Jinxia Clothing Shop" shone with a golden light, dazzling people who were watching. More and more people gathered at the entrance as they discussed amongst themselves.


    This person said, "Do you think that someone will be able to match up against Lady Jinxia this time?"


    The man said, "I don''t think it''s been three months since I''ve seen a piece of cloth. It''s getting more and more difficult for Lady Jinxia to match."


    There was also a plump and plump man, covered in silk, a purple and gold crown, and a jade band embedded with gold. Even his fingers were covered in gold and jade rings.


    At this moment, he was scolding the Elementary Scholars in front of him furiously.


    "Why did I invite you here at such a high price? He couldn''t even match a girl''s couplet? You still dare to say that you''re studying for ten thousand books? "If it doesn''t match, spit out all of my silver!"


    I laughed in my heart and invited a few Elementary Scholars to fake it. Even if they were the match, they would only get a piece of cloth. Lady Jinxia wouldn''t take a fancy to such a vulgar person.


    Seeing me snicker, Yue Xin asked in her heart:


    "Could it be that Madam can match it?"


    I slightly nodded my head, smiled and didn''t say anything. I walked forward, took the brush and ink from the servant girl''s hands, and slowly wrote:


    "Morning glow like brocade, sunset glow like brocade, East River brocade, West River brocade."


    After taking my couplet, I turned around and walked into the cloth shop. A short while later, someone hung my couplets on the other side of the cloth shop.


    "This lady has fallen in love with my lady, she wants to give me a piece of cloth as a gift!"


    A wave of sighs and sighs rang out from the crowd. There was envy, admiration, unwillingness, and even the scolding of that rich young master.


    "This pair is truly amazing. Not only are they neat, they also have a creative concept, and they even embed the name of Lady Jinxia into their bodies!" Someone in the crowd said.


    "That''s right, that''s right. Look at that bunch of Elementary Scholars, they''re actually not even as good as a girl. What a joke, haha!" Another person replied.


    The maidservant made a gesture of invitation and said, "My lady would like to invite Madam to join us."


    As I walked into the house, I heard a sigh behind me, and then the crowd began to disperse.


    A few servants in green clothes and the shopkeeper were calling out to some of the ladies and mistresses that looked like rich families. I left Chen Zhong and Yue Xin to the first floor to choose fabric and followed them to the attic.


    In the attic, it was empty and sweet, completely different from the atmosphere downstairs. I was led up the stairs by a servant in green, and when I came down alone, I saw that there was a pillar of fragrance burning by the window inside the room. In the white smoke, a woman in blue was facing me from the side, gently stroking the zither with her slender fingers as she played on her own.


    Even from the side, I could still see the calmness and tranquility between her eyebrows. Three parts were cold and proud, seven parts were graceful, like an orchid in a deep valley. No one was able to smell and admire themselves.


    "Madam, please take a seat." Jin Xia said, but her hands did not hold back as she continued playing with her ten fingers.


    I sat on the cushion, closed my eyes, and listened attentively. It was as if I was looking at a pool of water, not like the luxurious atmosphere of a golden qilin pond, nor as if the exquisite elegance of a clear pond, but instead like the countryside, with endless green grass, and occasionally farmers and herdsmen moving through it. In the pool, there would be a few wild lotuses, enchanting and beautiful, emerging from the water to cleanse Bai Shengxue, but not half of them were stained by the mud.


    At the end of the song, Jinxia stood up, picked up an exquisite teapot and personally served me a cup of tea. With a slight smile, she said:


    "Jinxia has neglected Madam."


    "There''s no harm, listening to Miss''s melody is not in vain for me to come here." I took a sip of tea, and the aroma filled my lungs.


    "Madame does not seem to have a pair of brocades for a satin cloth." Jin Xia frowned as she looked at me with her bright eyes.


    I smiled faintly and put down the teacup.


    "I came here to buy cloth. It was just a coincidence."


    Dressed in blue, the muslin fluttered slowly in the breeze outside the window like an immortal. It was elegant and moving as they walked. Other than the sharp gaze of the merchant, there was nothing else that should have been seen by them.


    "Oh? There are thousands of pieces of cloth in this shop. I wonder which one of them has the good fortune to enter the Lady''s eyes? " Jinxia sat across from me, gently dusting off the dust, her hair black without a hairpin, and only using a blue thread to tie her flowing hair, hanging by her side, fresh and refined, and having a bit of leisure.


    It was no wonder that there were so many young masters at the entrance who wanted to meet her.


    "I haven''t chosen yet. It''s just that I''ve always been ignorant and don''t know much about purchasing items. I wonder if Miss can move in and help me pick a few?" I said.


    Jinxia also found it hard to get a response from Ye Ci, so she agreed straightforwardly. I thanked her, but she said:


    "For a businessman, if the customer has a request, they will naturally serve the customer well. Otherwise, wouldn''t that be cutting off their own path of wealth?"


    I chuckled, got up with her, and went downstairs.


    In addition to the cloth arrangement in the hall, there was another storeroom. There were many different kinds of cloth inside the storeroom. There were many of them neatly arranged.


    "I wonder what you want to do with the cloth?" Jinxia asked as she showed me the cloth.


    "Dance dress, I want to make twelve sets." I replied.


    The glow in Jin Xia''s eyes flickered as she asked:


    "He Wu?"


    I took out a brocade handkerchief from my sleeve. There was a word written on it. It was written after I had watched the dance of grass yesterday. It was called "Jade Words".


    Jinxia took the handkerchief and swept her beautiful eyes over it. There was praise in her words.


    "Madam is so literary, I wonder if this poem has a musical composition?"


    Last night, I didn''t have the time to compose a song, but today, I just happened to meet a talented girl. This is really fate, I sincerely said, "I have a presumptuous request. "When this lowly poem is composed by a lady, it will definitely have the effect of finishing the work of drawing dragons, and will be passed down through countless lifetimes."


    Jin Xia lightly folded the brocade handkerchief and did not refuse. She said:


    "Madam, you''re too kind. I''ll give it a try. If it can enter your eyes, it can be considered as adding to the beauty of the flower." Three days later, Madam will come to collect it. "


    He glanced at all the cloths in the library and thought for a moment. He then called over the shopkeeper and asked a few questions. He said to me,


    "Madam''s words are meant to be simple and demeaning. These rich embroidered fabrics are not suitable for you. Jinxia will take Madam to see some silks and cotton fabrics."


    I followed her into the innermost part of the storeroom, where on a wooden chest there were several pieces of jade-like cotton, smooth and soft to the touch, and very comfortable to touch, though not as smooth and beautiful as silk, but still very fine and with a good sense of touch.


    "These pieces of cloth are made of fine cotton, and are much more complicated than ordinary cotton linen. However, the price is not even one tenth of the price of the silks and silks, and Jinxia believes that these pieces are exactly what Madam needs." Jinxia caressed the cloth and said.


    I smiled and nodded. I was extremely satisfied. I immediately took out a silver ingot and said:


    "We''ll use this cloth. The young lady will send someone to deliver it to the Jin King Manor. This will be the deposit and we''ll pay the bill in full."


    Jinxia raised her eyebrows and looked at me with a bit of surprise. However, there were a lot of people in the cloth manor. I smiled at her through my veil.


    "I am in charge of buying and selling at the Jin Mansion, and the Jinxia Clothing Manor is the most famous place in the capital. As the prince''s princess, I naturally have to choose the best."


    Jin Xia smiled in understanding. Taking the deposit, she said:


    "Madam, please leave. Jinxia thanks Madam for taking care of this business."


    I took Chen Zhen and Yue Xin away from the cloth village, to the grass and dogs, a group of people back.


    Three days later, I went to Jin Xia''s cloth village as promised, but this time, I left in a palanquin without covering my face. Jin Xia looked at me, and although there was a hint of amazement in her eyes, she did not seem surprised, as if she was already familiar with my identity.


    "This humble daughter pays her respects to Your Highness Princess Jin!" He was neither humble nor haughty, but respectful and respectful.


    I helped her up and said,


    "Jinxia doesn''t need to be so polite. I just want to pretend to be in and out because I hate the red tape."


    Jinxia gave me a seat, still offered me a cup of tea, not fawning or restrained because of my identity.


    "The melody the Empress wants is already ready, and if the Empress has nothing to do, she is willing to play it once. If there''s anything wrong with it, the Empress will correct it, and the rosy clouds will change it." The beautiful glow bowed slightly before she slowly walked towards the zither stage.


    "I''m all ears." What''s wrong with her music being the best choice? Just listening to the melody of the brocade cloud was something that was hard to come by.


    The broccoli played once, and though there was no dance, I was already intoxicated by it. These days, I had already selected twelve beautiful girls from outside the playwright''s workshop, and gathered them to dance with the grass in the manor. I had also adapted the Turkic dance to its wildness and elegance, and named it the "Jade Dance".


    Thinking of how he would present this song and dance as a birthday present to the empress and perform in front of all the officials, he broke out into a cold sweat. This move would definitely succeed, and if he didn''t perform well, he would end up as a laughingstock.


    With a smile like a flower, Jinxia asked:


    "When the Empress heard this, how did she feel?"


    "Exquisite, extremely beautiful, like the rustling of the sky." I praised him heartily.


    "Your Highness is too kind, Jinxia doesn''t dare to say anything. Your words are probably written better than mine. This song will be accompanied by dancing and singing. I wonder who Your Highness wants to present to?" Jinxia said.


    "Without Lady to play with the zither, I''m afraid that it would have been difficult to achieve such an effect. If Lady is willing, can you follow me to the palace next month?" In my heart, I really hoped that she would agree to my request. If I had her help, it would be difficult for me to not succeed. However, based on her indifferent personality, I was afraid that she wouldn''t agree.


    "Enter the palace? If the Empress were to amuse herself within the palace, Jinxia would definitely accompany her. She only wants Jinxia to perform to the nobles and imperial family, so Jinxia will not be able to comply. " Sure enough, she rejected me immediately. I was a little embarrassed, but I wasn''t surprised.


    Since she said so, I couldn''t force her hand and just said,


    "I am honored to be able to meet you, but I am just a common person. I am afraid you will despise me."


    With a gentle pull of her sleeve and a brush, she drew. She said:


    "Her name was known for her beauty. Now that I have met her, she is actually even more beautiful than the rumours say. Furthermore, she is so talented. This is a fate that Jinxia can''t ask for. "Since the Empress is in the mortal world, it is naturally hard for her to not be vulgar. It is just that as Jinxia watched, the Empress''s dance was not necessarily to curry favor with some people.


    Seeing such a close friend, I have no regrets. Even someone as close as my husband, Yang Guang, thinks that I am only here to offer gifts to the empress.


    "You flatter me, Miss." I cast a sidelong glance at the silk cloth on her desk, and saw that she had finished her dance with a few strokes.


    When I looked more closely, I saw that the woman had one arm full of water sleeves that shot straight up into the sky. The other one was folded on top of her arm like a lotus leaf, floating above the water waves, while her other arm was like a snow arm that drilled out from the water waves. She stood atop the leaves like a spotless snow lotus root, looking at the scene as if she was sitting in front of a lotus pond, looking at the water coming out of the lotus roots.


    I looked gratefully at Jinxia and said,


    "Miss Xie, this must be the highlight of the dance. I can''t help but feel that something was missing from the dance these days. So it''s because Miss is here."


    Jin Xia smiled. A trace of reminiscence appeared in her eyes that were as tranquil as the clouds as she spoke:


    "The Empress praises me too much, but for Jinxia to not see the Empress dance with her own eyes is truly a pity."


    I didn''t say anything. She didn''t want to get involved with the secular world, so there was no point in speaking any further. It would be good to keep her quiet.

 C36

    I will let everyone rest for two days, and the next day would be the birthday of the empress.


    The day they entered the palace, the sky was cloudy and uncertain. The summer weather was originally like this. The moon and stars were faint for a time, and the torrential rain poured down for a time. It was hard to fathom. The grass that she worried about suddenly had diarrhea and became bedridden. She was the one who led the dance, so if she couldn''t get on the stage, it was likely that she would lose her head and become a pile of sand.


    I anxiously urged the doctor, but the doctor wrote a prescription and said,


    "Esteemed Empress, this lady must have eaten the wrong food and suffered from dysentery. She must take medicine to recuperate and rest more."


    What? Eating bad things? Dysentery? My heart was filled with anxiety. Ever since I rehearsed their songs and dances, I had strictly controlled their diets. I must have looked through their daily recipes first, but now that everyone was safe and sound and worried about the grass, I was afraid that she might not listen to me and might have eaten something.


    There were tears in his eyes, but he stubbornly held back his tears and lightly shook his head.


    "The grass does not randomly eat. Empress, don''t worry. The grass does not dare to disturb the Empress''s business. It will definitely work." The grass that was usually alive and kicking was extremely weak at this moment. Even speaking was extremely strenuous, so how could I bear to blame her again?


    She struggled to get up but her forehead was dripping with sweat and she was panting heavily. If I were to force myself onto the stage like this, not only would I destroy her, her body would also be severely damaged. It might even harm her life.


    "Rest well in the grass. Don''t worry, I have my own ways."


    Yongan Palace.


    Lights were on. The empress sat on the throne, the emperor was imposing, and the empress was kind.


    The royal family, the imperial concubines, the imperial concubines, the civil and military officials, they all sat down and offered their birthday presents. All of a sudden, rare and precious antiques and jewelry were placed in the rear hall. Any one of them was worth several tens of thousands of gold. What''s more, the gifts were enough to cover the entire city.


    The crown prince and the princess consort presented a piece of jade to her and opened the delicate wooden box. Everyone''s eyes immediately lit up, because not only was Yu Guanyin''s body sparkling and translucent, there was not even a trace of impurity, and under the light of the lamp was a faint green glow, making her look extremely beautiful. Although it was not as warm and gentle as the spiritual and beautiful jade I carried, her body was still as big as a newborn baby.


    Before the crowd''s sighs towards Yu Guanyin had dispersed, I had already stood up, together with Yang Guang, and kowtowed towards the Emperor''s Queen.


    "My daughter-in-law is incompetent. She can''t find any rare treasures to congratulate my mother. The only thing she does is dance to cheer everyone up."


    "My son is free from formalities. It is fine as long as his filial piety is here. How could Imperial Mother be someone who is fond of treasures?" The Queen smiled and nodded as she spoke.


    "If that''s the case, then your daughter-in-law will be making a fool of herself." After saying that, I walked into the inner room. Twelve women dressed in green were already waiting for me, and Chen was also waiting for me with a guqin in my arms.


    Chen was naturally intelligent, and after following me for a few years, her zither skills have improved greatly. I have taught her all the music of the Propaganda of the Rosy Clouds. In just a few days, she has mastered it to perfection, and although it is not as elegant and calm as the one in the rosy clouds, it is still quite good.


    When she saw me come in, she helped me to change into the dancing dress she had prepared for the grass. The grass was young, but it was a little taller than the Southerners when it was born, and it fit me perfectly when I put on the clothes I had made for her.


    "Empress, must you personally go up?" said Gladys worriedly.


    "Yes, there''s no way to win against them now. If I''m not able to convince everyone with this dance today, I''m afraid I''ll have to smile and be magnanimous." When she thought about the strange looks that the Crown Princess and the other princes and princesses had when I told them that I had no treasure to offer, she covered her mouth and snickered. She felt a burst of fear in her heart.


    Even if I don''t think for myself, I can''t make others look down on my husband, Yang Guang. Yang Guang also agrees with this dance, he said, ''Mother doesn''t like extravagance, so this dance will definitely please Queen Mother. It''s just that it will be rather difficult to stop the masses from talking leisurely.


    As for me, it''s fine if I don''t do it, but doing it will definitely be the best. This is related not only to my honor.


    The sound of the silk bamboo and the melodious melody of Chen Zhong''s zither rang out, and all the girls slowly stepped forward, dancing in the middle of the hall. The green dress dancer lightly stepped on the light and joyful steps, spinning into a semicircle, throwing her green sleeves into the air, slowly rippling like ripples, layer upon layer, gradually dispersing.


    I slowly rose up from the ripples, like a myriad of stars surrounding the moon, standing in a semicircle. My graceful waist gently rotated along with the melodious sound of the zither, and I raised one of my hands.


    It was probably due to her simple and unadorned clothes, which looked rather shabby under the contrast of the gold and silk clothing. I looked at the Imperial Consort''s disdainful mouth twitching, her eyes shifting to other directions, but her gaze would occasionally shifting to me.


    Ignoring the slightly mocking gazes of the crowd, I flung my sleeves, danced, opened my red lips and breathed out the fragrance.


    "Embroidered Luo Xiu, long door filled with grievances, richly embroidered room half open, soloing Jin Tu drunk old face, tidying up his red makeup, yet staying late autumn night; laughing, others watching; tears, swallowed alone."


    Her slender waist gently rotated, her smiling face was light, the silver bell lightly rang, my face was like jade, there was no lead in my hand, my hands were made of cloth, my long and soft arms were covered with long sleeves of water, they rotated in the air, a head of black hair fell down from my neck, without the ring of a hairpin, they flew in the air with the rotation of my body, like a black ribbon rippling in a blue wave.


    The petals that I prepared beforehand scattered down from the sky, pieces of bright red swirled around my body, the sleeves of my robe shook, the petals flew in all directions, like a goddess scattering flowers, scattering the faint fragrance of the flowers to the world. When he opened his mouth again, the second half of the hymn had already been sung:


    "Clothes, hairpins, flowers, flowers, flowers, no makeup, a slanted wooden bed in the middle of a dream. Picking out the bamboo curtains, one would know that the spring breeze was warm; joy, a conversation with the king; joy, self-satisfaction."


    When the beautiful petals fell to the ground one by one, my body also spun faster and faster. My watery eyes drooped slightly, and I could only see that the twelve dancers had all disappeared.


    Chen''s zither music became more and more rapid and its pitch higher and higher. In my ears, I only felt that the music was about to break out of the hall and fly into the sky. I closed my eyes and jumped straight up, light as a spring floating in the air, slim waist like a willow breeze, and cloud sleeves soaring straight up into the sky.


    In the blink of an eye, the zither music suddenly stopped, leaving behind only a lingering fragrance. All the girls knelt on the ground with their hands clasped around the lotus, while I stood with one foot off the ground, high up in the middle, my sleeves slowly falling, layers upon layers of them landing on my arms. Although they were not as smooth as silk, they were soft and hard, just like new lotus leaves.


    Two bright red ribbons slipped out from his sleeves, like a red dot in a sea of green.


    Right Book: Luminous with the Sun and the Moon.


    After a long time, I opened my eyes and rolled my eyes. The entire hall was silent. From the stunned and infatuated gazes of the crowd, I saw the result that I wanted. No, the current situation is better than what I imagined.


    A moment later, the Emperor was the first to clap his hands and said:


    "Alright!"


    Everyone applauded. I saw Yang Guang staring at me with misty eyes. I withdrew with the girls. Yang Guang couldn''t wait to come over and hold my hand.


    "My beloved concubine, you have truly surprised me!"


    I shyly lowered my head and shyly said,


    "Your Highness, there are a lot of people here."


    After the dance ended, I changed my clothes, returned to Yang Guang''s side, and continued to enjoy the feast. I slightly looked at the Crown Princess, her eyes were sharp, and her face had a strange look, as if she hated me to the bones. I turned my face away, pretending that I had never seen her before.


    If it weren''t for my dance today, she would be the one giving the most presents, but in the next moment, her gifts were ignored by everyone under my dance. Everyone was talking about today''s dance and not Yu Guanyin, she was already someone who cared about fame and fortune, the disparity between them was something that she could not avoid feeling ashamed and angry.


    This song should be known to the entire capital tomorrow. I smiled inside; I''m afraid that the matter that would make the Crown Princess even more jealous is yet to come.


    It wasn''t until midnight that the banquet ended and everyone dispersed. Yang Guang and I rode a horse carriage back to the Manor.


    One night of lovemaking, Yang Guang lovingly held me in his arms, and whispered in my ear:


    "Beloved concubine, the Queen Mother gave you a longevity noodles in public today. This is a great favor to you. I''ve grown up and have only seen it once."


    I shyly smiled, but there was worry in my heart.


    "Guanglang, your concubine isn''t willing to lose your face. It''s just that the dance today is too grand. I''m afraid that the Crown Princess will have another problem to deal with in the future."


    Yang Guang snorted coldly from his nostrils, his voice full of disdain:


    "Don''t worry, my beloved concubine. Isn''t she just relying on her identity as the crown prince? "There will be a day when ¡ª" Yang Guang stopped, he wanted to say something, but he hesitated. The hand holding my shoulder slightly tightened his grip, and a trace of coldness appeared in his eyes.


    My heart lurched.

 C37

    There was actually a bit of fear in my heart. I wanted to ask him how things would be one day, but when I saw the trace of doubt in his eyes after his coldness, I forcefully swallowed the words that were already on the tip of my tongue back down.


    Even if it was a husband and wife, he was still the King of Jin. In the entire country, which one of them did not say that Yang Guang was about to take Yang Yong''s place? Furthermore, everyone knows that the empress dotes on me. If he suspects that I am someone of the empress, it is within reason that I am unwilling to speak the truth.


    From ancient times until now, I have to go through a bloody ordeal just because I''m a girl. Since the day I married Yang Guang, I had a faint feeling that although he could fight well, act cleanly and appreciate the Emperor after winning the title of Emperor, in the end, he was not a person in the water. In his eyes, there was always one word written: ambition.


    Although I don''t intend to be the Crown Prince''s consort, this is not something I can control. What I can do is to do my best to protect myself, my husband, and the people I want to protect. I don''t understand a man''s ambition, but it''s enough that he cares about me.


    Furthermore, compared to Yang Yong''s extravagance and cowardice, Yang Guang''s diligence was more suitable for him to be the ruler of a country. This was also the fortune of the world.


    As for me, I still have one more identity. No matter how heartless the Emperor of the south beam is to abandon me, I am still the princess of the south beam, and the hopes of tens of thousands of citizens of the south beam depend on me. With Big Sui Yi''s current strength, as long as you use your fingers, you can destroy my south beam, the only option left to me now, if I have half a brain, I can only choose to assist Yang Guang to ascend to the throne.


    Thinking like this, his mind became drowsy, leaning on Yang Guang''s shoulder, sleep gradually thickened ¡­


    Two days later, the empress summoned me to the palace.


    Within the Yongan palace, the empress sat high up on her throne and smiled at me. I had already guessed the reason why she called me here, so I smiled to greet her.


    "Imperial Mother, why are you so happy?"


    The empress gave me a seat, and Fang said,


    "Look at this." After she finished speaking, she handed over a Xuan paper.


    I took it and read it, and wrote two sentences: Jadeite Dance of the Tempest of the City, the entire country saw cloth-clad women. He smiled brightly in his heart. He had worked hard for almost a month and had finally achieved his goal.


    "I have always advocated for frugality, but the results are quite poor. I didn''t expect that I would be able to solve this difficult problem with just a dance of my little sister. The Internal History Order announces that most of the women in the capital are clothed in cloth, and their gold and silver jewelry are placed high above their heads. This is all due to little girl''s guidance! " The Queen laughed in praise.


    I noticed that the empress was dressed in no gold or jade ornaments. She only had a wooden hairpin and a few silver ornaments. Although it was not as extravagant as before, it was still a little more elegant.


    "My mother praises me, but my daughter-in-law usually goes out to see wealthy and wealthy women. She likes to imitate the dress of an imperial concubine, which is why she was born with such an insignificant skill, making her extremely popular." I said respectfully.


    "Although it was just a moment of popularity, it also saved me millions of silver taels. Under the heavens, only women''s clothes and accessories are wasted. Like this, little girl is one of the meritorious ministers of Big Sui." the Queen praised.


    "My daughter-in-law doesn''t deserve it!" I said, getting up in fear.


    "Little Ling''Er, there''s no need to be modest. Nowadays, it''s too easy to be frugal, and corruption is rare. Furthermore, it''s also beneficial for one to collect food and money. The burning of one''s eyebrows can be considered a temporary relief." The empress sighed softly, as if a giant stone in her heart had fallen to the ground. However, the meaning behind his words was that he would only be able to enjoy the limelight for a short period of time. It was just to ease the dire situation.


    I thought to myself that the empress was worried that after this incident, the treasury would still be in a rush. After all, the nation''s longevity and peace could not be obtained from a short period of frugality.


    That night, I accompanied the Queen for dinner and returned to the manor. Yang Guang, for the first time ever, was waiting for me at the Yuanxin Pavilion. Ever since our marriage, he had been busy with government affairs and rarely would he return to the manor so early in the morning.


    "Your highness has been waiting for a long time."


    Yang Guang let out a "Oh" and said:


    "It has been hard on you, my beloved concubine. May I know why you''ve been summoned here today?"


    In front of Yang Guang, I had better try my best to hide my edge. He then took out a pattern from his sleeve, and with a blush, he said:


    "In order to reward me for the dance the day before yesterday, mother specially bestowed upon me the ''Hundred Sons of the Sun'' diagram and told me to bring it back to embroider a few more pieces."


    "Oh? It seems that the Queen Mother is looking forward to hugging her grandson. " Yang Guang revealed a happy expression, with a profound look in his eyes, he embraced me and whispered, "Is my beloved concubine also looking forward to giving birth to a man and a woman?"


    "Your Highness ¡ª" I shyly pushed Yang Guang away.


    Yang Guang laughed out loud and said:


    "I just like being a loving concubine. I just don''t know if a concubine will blush every time she becomes a mother."


    "Guanglang only knows how to bully chenqie." I pursed my lips and went to the bronze mirror to undress.


    "My beloved concubine doesn''t know that in the palace today, those stubborn old fogeys praise you for being thrifty and meritorious. They praise you greatly and you are almost going to beat me, haha." Yang Guang sat on the couch behind him and laughed.


    Could it be that Yang Guang''s words have a hidden meaning? Do you find my edge too obvious?


    He turned sideways and said:


    "Guanglang is joking again. I''m just a woman. If we say I have merits, how can I compare to Wan Zhenghao?" He paused for a moment before continuing, "No matter how popular anything is, it will only last for a short period of time. There is almost nothing that can lead the flow forever. The one that can truly ensure the country''s longevity is still governed by the imperial government."


    "Oh? "Love wives rather well inherited from the empress, and I find it more interesting so why don''t you share your views on it?" Yang Guang looked at me with a faint smile.


    I could not understand what he was thinking, and that was why my heart was filled with fear, and I was always afraid that one day all the sweetness would be broken.


    All along, I had always felt that Yang Guang wasn''t as easy-going as he seemed, the cold aura he occasionally exuded always made me feel uneasy, as if something was going to happen. I didn''t know if it was because I was being overly sensitive, because up until now, he had always treated me with respect and nothing that worried me.


    "How can I compare with the Queen Mother in every case? "She''s just born in the common people, she knows more about the hardships of the common people. As a woman, I don''t dare to speak carelessly about the court''s matters." I replied carefully as I studied his expression.


    Yang Guang did not reveal any emotion. He was still looking at me with a smile that was not a smile, but there was always a doubt in my heart. What exactly is hidden under his calmness?


    "My beloved concubine, you worry too much. Right now, we are not above the imperial court. Only you and your wife are not allowed to say anything." Besides, if you have any good suggestions, wouldn''t it be beneficial for the country if I were to pass them on to royal father? Gu Yi and the Martial Husband, if we were to fight in the battlefield, it would naturally be very straightforward. However, they are very ignorant towards those literary things, if they could get the help of their beloved concubine, wouldn''t they have to worry about the Imperial Father and Mother not appreciating them? "


    I had been secretly paying attention to his expression. His words seemed to have come from my heart, perhaps I really was overthinking. Yang Guang really wanted me to help him like the empress was the emperor, but because I was too close to the empress, he didn''t dare to tell me the truth. After all, if he really wanted to be the crown prince, in the eyes of the empress, it would definitely be an outrageous act.


    I thought about it for a long time. I didn''t know how to express my feelings to him. Having grown up in the struggle for power, it was inevitable that he would be suspicious. No one could convince him except himself.


    However, since he intended me to ask for advice from my husband, I told him everything I had thought about in the past few days. If I could carry it out, I would benefit the country and the people.


    "When my concubine lived in the countryside, it was common to see that the peasants would not be able to cultivate their fields, but even though they had many fields, their harvest was not good." When my concubine lived in the countryside, I often saw that the farmers would not be able to cultivate their fields, but even though they had many lands, their harvest was not good.


    Yang Guang''s eyes lit up as he nodded his head, signaling me to continue.


    "Moreover, if the nation wants to be rich, it must first make the people rich, and the people the foundation of the land of nations. When my concubine was in the countryside, she had seen a lot of commoners and thus had complained to the government ¡ª of course, I''m talking about the south. " I knew that I had misspoken, so I hurriedly bowed my head in fear.


    "It''s alright. Although the words'' beloved concubine ''are a bit disrespectful, what she says does make sense." Yang Guangyan said.


    Seeing that he did not have any sense of responsibility, he continued:


    "It''s not enough just for the land to be settled. The citizens eat while watching the sky, if there is no rain in the sky, it will be dry, if there is a flood, it will be flood." It''s not enough just for the land to be settled, if there is no rain in the sky, it will be dry. When I was in the country, every time there was a drought, it was so painful to see my uncle go far up the mountain road to fetch water, and I used to dream with the dogs that if I had the power, I would be able to make a channel.


    After Yang Guang heard this, he burst into laughter and said:


    "Is my beloved concubine asking for orders for the sake of the people?"


    I slightly bowed and said:


    "I dare not!"


    Yang Guang supported me as he said with unfathomable profoundness in his eyes:


    "For a beloved concubine to have such magnanimity, if she were a man, it would be a great fortune for the country. Having such a good wife would be like adding wings to a tiger, haha."


    I secretly guessed his intentions, but I saw his expression brighten as he said:


    "I''m afraid that Imperial Consort does not even know that many ministers have joined hands to impeach the crown prince today. They say that he is arrogant, lustful, immoral, and has many witnesses, material evidence, and cannot be denied. Father is already furious." After saying that, Yang Guang squinted at me, with an inquiring look in his eyes.


    I know what he means by saying all of this, that is, that the Crown Prince''s place in the throne is not stable. I have always known that the brothers are fighting openly and secretly, and their faces and hearts are not on good terms with each other. I have been wondering in my heart, just how many of those so-called "witnesses and witnesses" are real, and how many of these ministers who impeach the Crown Prince are Yang Guang''s trusted aides.


    Other than the crown prince, the emperor also had four other princes, so even if they were crippled, they would not necessarily land on Yang Guang''s shoulders. Therefore, he eagerly wanted to find out what I meant, if I was not the empress''s trusted aide, and had such a great amount of love from the empress, he would be able to give a helping hand.


    "Guanglang is not allowed to listen to slanderous words, which is not good for your brotherly feelings. At such a time, it would be more suitable for you to plead for the crown prince and for your father to vent his anger." I turned and sat down by the bronze mirror, no emotion on my face, and continued to undress, perhaps because of the heat, a thin sheen of sweat on the tip of my nose.


    Yang Guang was startled for a moment, as though he was thinking about something, but after a moment, his face became calm as usual, he took two steps forward and stood behind me.


    From the bronze mirror, one could see Yang Guang''s silver white clothes fluttering in the wind. His face was as clear as the moon, and was filled with an imposing heroic aura. He reached out to gently pull away the jade hairpin on my head. His fingers gently slid down my head until they were almost at the end of my hair and lightly coiled around his finger. The warm breath came from behind me.


    Yang Guang used a bit of strength in his hands, but just as she turned my body around and was about to raise her head, his warm lips had already been imprinted onto mine. My eyelashes trembled, I couldn''t move even if I wanted to.

 C38

    The next night, after Yang Guang returned home, he was brimming with energy and energy as he said to me:


    "I will have to thank my beloved concubine for receiving royal father''s praise in the imperial court today." After which, he clasped his hands together.


    I quickly gave him a punch and said,


    "Is Guanglang going to shame Chenqie?"


    Yang Guang''s face was full of smiles. His uncontrollable joy was reflected in his brows. His ink-like eyebrows seemed to fly up as he whispered into my ear:


    "According to what my beloved concubine said yesterday, she was presented to my royal father as a gift. She has been accepted and praised Gu Dai. Although there are some unorthodox words from the officials in the imperial court, they were all suppressed by my royal father and thus, it should be announced to the world soon."


    Fortunately, the emperor is wise. Otherwise, if I was deceived by those stubborn officials who defend the interests of the gentry, it would be the misfortune of the people. It would be the suffering of my family as a child.


    "Thanks to Meng Guanglang and His Majesty''s kindness, the people of the Great Sui Empire are extremely fortunate!" I said it sincerely, and secretly rejoiced in my heart, because I felt that Yang Guang had a little more trust in me.


    Yang Guang was dazed for a moment as he looked at the little red phoenix fairy outside the window, seemingly lost in thought. I didn''t want to disrupt his train of thought, but stood silently by his side. I thought to myself, How do I tell him not to act too hastily? Even if His Majesty was angered at the moment, how could the Empress be someone to be trifled with?


    If not for her helplessness, the empress would never resort to such underhanded methods. If the crown prince diligently advanced in the future and had the power to fight back, with his identity as the eldest son, he would still be able to retain his position as crown prince.


    If we became enemies with each other too deeply, then a hundred years from now, Yang Guang and I would fall into the hands of the crown prince''s concubine, and we might not end up well.


    It was unknown when it started to rain outside the window. Fragments of Immortal Phoenix Flowers floated in the wind and rain, sinking into the soil. My heart trembled as I looked at Yang Guang, who was standing by my side.


    A few days later, Yang Guang was busy with political affairs again, three days in a row. On this day, I was embroidering a picture of the Hundred Sons, the Thousand Sons, under the eaves of the veranda. Chen Wu hung the finished bell under the eaves, and when the breeze blew, a small silver bell rang.


    Doggie stands behind me, persistent group fan, help me fan, while watching me embroider, from time to time inserted a few auspicious words, giggling, but also happy.


    Since Gladys had always had good eyesight, and since I had been rather lazy these days, I sent her out to buy some needlework. Just as I was thinking that she should come back, I suddenly heard an anxious voice.


    "Princess, princess, something happened." Yue Xin gasped for breath. The thread in her hand was scattered and her forehead was dripping with sweat.


    "Why are you in such a hurry?" I asked, putting down the embroidery in my hand.


    Yue Xin placed a hand on her chest and calmed down. She then said:


    "This servant just went to the capital''s most famous'' Thread Mother ''to buy needle and thread. On the way back, I passed by the Crown Prince''s Palace and heard someone cry, and someone even shouted'' Your Highness the Crown Prince''s consort is dead ''. This servant was so shocked that she ran back and thought that someone would come to report the funeral very soon."


    I stood up in shock and stared at Yue Xin.


    "Is that true?"


    Pleasant was slightly relieved, and she said:


    "It''s absolutely true that I heard it with my own ears."


    I rolled my eyes and had a strange feeling in my heart. Two days ago, I saw the princess arrogantly showing off in front of me. When I heard the news that she had passed away, I felt that something was wrong.


    Although she was always against me, it wasn''t to the extent that I hated her to death. He could not help but feel some pity for her. After all, she was in the prime of her life. It was indeed a pity for her to die so early.


    "Chen Huan, go and prepare your mourning garments. Prepare those belonging to the prince as well." I ordered.


    In the evening, someone from the Crown Prince''s Palace came to report his funeral. Yang Guang rushed home, changed his clothes, and took me and his carriage to the East Palace where the Crown Prince lived.


    The entire East Palace was covered by a white silk curtain, looking miserable and solemn. White lanterns were illuminating the white silk flowers, while white banners were fluttering in the wind.


    Yang Guang and I followed behind the mourners and faced the coffin in the main hall. Behind the coffin was a spirit tablet, which read: Crown Prince Fei Yuan''s spirit tablet.


    My mood suddenly darkened, as if the haughty appearance of the Crown Princess had appeared in front of me once again. Even though she did not please anyone, but in my heart, I still felt pity for her. I was born in a noble family, and after being selected as the Crown Prince''s consort, I was originally extremely proud, but I had never expected that my life would be so miserable.


    Everyone knew that Yang Yong was the imperial concubine, and in the carriage of the East Palace, Yang Guang also revealed that the death of the imperial concubine was related to the crown prince, Yang Yong. However, in my heart, I have always doubted that a man and woman who have been together for hundreds of days, even if they have no love or love, is still a man and a woman, how can they be so heartless?


    Yang Guang and I bowed deeply towards the coffin and kowtowed three times before retreating to the side hall.


    I secretly observed the people who came to mourn, aside from the imperial concubine family, the rest of them, although their words were filled with emotion, but their expressions did not show any signs of grief, this was not strange, the position of the crown prince was in danger, the court officials were used to bowing and trampling, and when Yang Guang and I came in, they were respectful and came over to pay their respects.


    While Yang Guang and I were dealing with a variety of people, we suddenly heard the ear-piercing sound of jade cups falling and shattering from within the inner hall. Then we saw the empress angrily walk out and everyone kneeled down, but the empress acted as if she didn''t see us and walked out. I noticed that the empress''s face was ashen, and her hands in her sleeves were trembling.


    "Queen Mother!" "Please trust me!" Inside the palace, the crown prince was kneeling on the floor, sending the queen away. His forehead bumped against the smooth and hard white jade floor, producing a "dong dong" sound. However, the queen didn''t turn back as she climbed into the carriage with her group of court officials.


    I don''t know what the empress and the Crown Prince talked about in the palace, or why it ended up like this. This is the first time I''ve seen the empress so angry. She''s ten times angrier than when Yang Liang first presented the painting.


    The blood on her forehead mixed with her tears, each drop landing on the ground, causing the impact of her forehead to fly in all directions. I didn''t expect the usually weak crown prince to do such a thing, obviously everyone had the same thoughts as I did, and they all froze on the spot, no one went forward to stop me.


    I shot a glance at Yang Guang, signalling him to help the crown prince out. After all, the other princes hadn''t arrived yet, so the hall only had Yang Guang and the crown prince as blood brothers. Even if the estrangement between the two of them could no longer be talked about, if people knew that the crown prince had died in front of their eyes and no one cared about it, it would be difficult to stop rumors from spreading.


    I don''t know if Yang Guang saw my expression, but he slowly walked to the front of the crown prince and stood with his hands behind his back. The empress''s humble expression was completely gone, leaving only a cold expression which floated at the corner of her mouth.


    "Imperial Brother, Imperial Mother has already left a long time ago, so you don''t have to be like this anymore, right?"


    Yang Yong was still crying on the ground. Yang Guang waved his hand and the two court officials beside him immediately went over to help Yang Yong up.


    When I saw Yang Yong''s expression, there was sadness in the pain, and hatred in the anger. I wiped away the blood tears flowing down my face and fiercely glared at Yang Guang. There seemed to be a thousand kinds of anger in my chest, but it seemed that I couldn''t vent it out. Yang Guang''s face was filled with disdain, and he arrogantly looked at Yang Yong''s gaze, provoking him. The two of them stared at each other, as a sinister aura flowed in the air, causing my entire body to turn cold.


    Had the hatred between the two of them reached such a stage? What kind of role did Yang Guang play in the matter of the princess'' death and the empress''s anger? I was puzzled.


    "Your Highness the Crown Prince ¡ª" A lady with a full body of white silk came in from outside. She was pretty and delicate, and was about to be Yang Yong''s concubine. She ignored all the gazes around and pushed Yang Guang away with all her might, throwing herself onto Yang Yong, sobbing and wiping away the blood on Yang Yong''s forehead with a silk handkerchief.


    Yang Yong no longer looked straight into Yang Guang''s eyes, he looked down at the woman who was crying so hard that her eyes were like spring peaches, and a trace of gentleness appeared in his eyes. Ignoring the people in the hall, he turned around and walked into the inner room, and with a ''bang'', he closed the door.


    This is the first time I''ve seen him looking at a girl with such tender and affectionate eyes. The doting look in his eyes is enough to make any girl in the world fall in love with him. In fact, Yang Yong can be considered to be extremely elegant, not inferior to the other princes.


    According to what I''ve seen, Yang Yong doting on his concubine and ignoring her is not an exaggeration. Now that the Crown Princess has passed away, he''s not waiting at the spiritual gate, but has entered the inner chamber with a concubine. If I were the Queen, I would probably be angry.


    The crowd saw the protagonist had left, gradually dispersed, Yang Guang also took me home.


    Taking advantage of the dusk, I forcefully suppressed the waves in my heart, and asked Yang Guang in the carriage:


    "Your highness, chenqie has something to say, but I hold it in and don''t dare to say it."


    Yang Guang shook off his plain clothes, smoothed out his sleeves, and looked at me: "My beloved concubine, what do you have to say to me that you can''t say alone?"


    The dusk was deep, and a few faint lights shone through the curtain. It was so dark that we could not see each other''s faces, and perhaps that was the only way I could dare to speak out my thoughts.


    "Did the princess consort really die from arsenic?"


    Yang Guang did not expect me to ask this question. He paused for a moment, then replied:


    "The Imperial Physician said so. He shouldn''t be wrong."


    "But it''s fine, why would the Crown Princess eat arsenic?" I said to myself.


    Yang Guang slightly snorted and said:


    "It is said that the Crown Prince ordered someone to send a bowl of porridge. That servant girl who brought the porridge has already become the martyr of the Crown Prince''s consort. Now that she is dead, there is no proof."


    Yang Guang played it down, but the doubt in my heart deepened. Why did Yang Yong send porridge to the Crown Princess for no reason at all? Looking at how he doted on his concubine today, the relationship between him and his wife must have already existed in his name. He shouldn''t have made such a move.


    Even if the husband and wife were at odds, he shouldn''t have done such a thing. I''ve been to the Big Sui Family for a few years, and I''ve always heard the words of the crown prince are preposterous, but no one has ever said that he was sinister. Not to mention that the princess'' family was the most powerful force in stabilizing his position behind the scenes.


    Was the servant girl who brought the porridge really buried by her own death and not silenced?


    "Is ¡ª does this have anything to do with you?" I had thought that I would be more cheerful after I asked this question, but I didn''t expect that the silence at this moment would make my heart race and my forehead sweat. I was so afraid, so afraid that Yang Guang would be the culprit behind the princess'' murder.


    My heart was in my throat, but Yang Guang didn''t say anything for half a day. I could only hear the squeaking and creaking of the wheels on the ground outside the chariot. I just stared at him, even though I couldn''t see his expression clearly.


    The palms of his hands became tighter and tighter. He could feel sticky sweat all over his body.

 C39

    "I don''t understand what my beloved concubine means!" Yang Guang''s tone was cold as he glanced to the side.


    I heaved a sigh of relief and slumped against the soft cushion. My body felt sore and weak. The noise outside made it impossible for them to hear the conversation between me and Yang Guang, nor did they know that the carriage was filled with distance.


    He is my husband, and I should have trusted him, shouldn''t I? However, I don''t know why, but there was always an indescribable worry in the depths of my heart. A faint and strange feeling tangled together with the various conjectures within my heart, causing me to feel extremely exhausted.


    I closed my eyes and said in my heart: Trust in Yang Guang, trust in my husband. However, he seemed to be talking to himself as he murmured:


    "Is it really not you?"


    I stared at Yang Guang, and felt a little scared in my heart. He originally suspected that I was the empress''s man, but now that I suspect him so much, he must be even more suspicious of me now, right? I don''t want to be the second Yuan family!


    From the time the Yuan clan suffered the cold treatment to their accidental death, it was all because she could not bear the heart of the crown prince.


    Through the faint light, I saw Yang Guang''s shoulder tremble slightly. Was he about to explode? Would he turn on me? Would he abandon me forever? Would he be like the crown prince, ignoring me like the princess consort?


    I had never thought that I would care so much about his love, his love, and perhaps I could take away all the glory and wealth from my sight, but what about my heart? I actually care about how he feels about me!


    "What is my beloved concubine thinking?" Yang Guang turned around and instead of the previous coldness, gently embraced me and stared at me through the dim light. Other than the trace of light in his eyes, I couldn''t see anything.


    As my face inched closer, the heat from his breath rushed to my cheek. My eyes blurred even more, and the familiar smell slowly seeped into my heart ¡­


    Although the empress did her best to conceal the matter, the death of the Crown Princess due to arsenic poisoning was still known to the people of the streets within three days. Although the Emperor was trying to conceal the matter, but within three days, the death of the crown prince''s consort due to arsenic poisoning was still known to the people of the streets.


    The Crown Prince had almost been compared to a heartless and cold-blooded demon. The people had all lost their will, and there were even some civil organizations that had started an alliance to advise the imperial government.


    The Emperor''s rage led to the investigation of this matter. He even ordered Yang Yong to be annulled as Crown Prince and temporarily placed under house arrest in the Eastern Palace.


    If they found out the truth, Yang Yong''s life would be in danger. However, at this time, the official who was ordered to investigate this matter unexpectedly received a piece of evidence.


    A concubine in the Crown Prince''s Palace confessed to her crimes. According to her, the Crown Princess was so jealous of her that she was favored by the Crown Prince that she humiliated and made things difficult for her. She was so angry that she stole arsenic from the Crown Princess'' porridge.


    This is not real, definitely not real! Instinctively, I don''t believe this to be the truth. There must be something more to it.


    However, the woman''s words were very convincing, and she confessed. She also found half a bag of arsenic in the hall where she lived, which matched the death of the Crown Prince''s consort. It was reasonable, and the Emperor''s Queen also agreed with this.


    The day of the execution was the day of the princess'' funeral. The whole capital was in an uproar. First, it was to watch the funeral of the royal family. Second, to see who was the man who had killed the princess out of jealousy.


    As I followed her, I peeked back at the woman in the van. She was dressed in a moon-white satin dress, a muslin skirt, and blue and white flowers. Although she didn''t have much jewelry, she had put it away neatly. She had put on some makeup to cover up her pale face. It was obvious that she had purposely dressed up before coming out.


    Along the way, she maintained a calm smile, as if she wasn''t a prisoner on the verge of death, but a graceful woman looking at the scenery from a high vantage point. That faint smile made me feel even more confident that she was definitely not the murderer of the Crown Princess. How could a girl who didn''t care about life and death be jealous enough to kill someone?


    "Look!" This was the jealous woman! I never thought that despite her beautiful appearance, her heart is like a scorpion''s! "


    "It''s incredible that such a charming woman could do such a thing!"


    "The most venomous woman''s heart! Especially this kind of smart person, what can''t he do? "


    "Sigh, what a pity ¡­"


    The commoners by the side of the road were all chattering away. The imperial guards were able to stop them, but they were unable to stop them from speaking.


    The woman in the carriage ignored the discussions around her, as if it was none of her business. She continued to smile, and the heavy Jia Suo fell on top of her. She wanted to move her head, but it was difficult.


    At the side of the Crown Prince''s wife''s coffin, Yang Yong was riding on his horse with an expressionless face, staring fixedly into the distance. Although his eyes were empty, the sadness in the corner of his eyes couldn''t be hidden.


    But who was he feeling sad for?


    From start to finish, he had not once turned his head to look at the woman in the carriage. It was unknown whether it was because he didn''t care or because he didn''t dare to.


    I didn''t see even a hint of disappointment in the eyes of the woman in the carriage, as if everything had gone according to plan, as if the princess had really been killed by her and had not sacrificed herself to protect Yang Yong.


    Yang Yong, to be able to obtain such admiration from a woman, truly had no regrets even in death.


    He faintly sighed in his heart and felt a bit sad. He felt that this girl was not worth it, but he was deeply moved by her actions. She must have given her all of love and love to him, right? However, what kind of state did he have towards her?


    The procession slowly moved forward. Due to the status of the Yuan family in the imperial court, the empress''s funeral ceremony was quite grand as she tried to pacify the Yuan family and change from her usual frugal style.


    I didn''t see the woman in the van being executed, because all the women had turned away.


    I tried to read something in Yang Yong''s expression, but there were too many of them, and they were all dressed in white. I couldn''t find a trace of him in the crowd.


    The crown prince''s wife had already been buried, and the case had been "brought to light", but Yang Yong''s identity had become awkward. The emperor had already ordered him to cripple his reserve position, so there was no need for him to immediately take back the imperial edict. After careful consideration, he finally made a new one, saying that the crown prince had "doted on the crown prince, violated the laws of the world, was filial, and had come close to being a villain".


    On the day of the royal decree, Yang Guang came back very early, and seeing that his expression was not too good, he personally served the tea, carefully attending to it, not daring to say a single word.


    Yang Guang took a sip of tea, and with a "peng" sound, he slammed the teacup down onto the table, splashing the tea all over the floor.


    "Chenqie is guilty! May I ask Your Highness if the tea does not flow to your mouth? " I was startled by his sudden anger, which he had never been so fond of since we were married.


    Yang Guang stared at me, and I looked at him with fear and trepidation. I didn''t know what to do, but I had the feeling that when he looked at me, he wasn''t looking at me, but was deep in thought.


    After standing like this for a while, Yang Guang suddenly recovered, the anger on his face completely disappeared. Just when I was wondering why he changed his expression so quickly, he pulled me down and changed into a doting expression.


    "Has Gu Ruoyun scared his beloved concubine? These are all matters of the court, I shouldn''t have gotten angry in front of my beloved concubine. "


    I touched my chest and said, feeling wronged,


    "Guanglang''s actions just now really scared chenqie to death."


    Yang Guang had an apologetic face, but laughed like he was coaxing a child:


    "My beloved concubine is too timid. After all, I have a mother. Are you afraid of being bullied by me?"


    I tilted my head in contemplation, cutely casted a glance at him, pursed my lips into a faint smile, and said:


    "That''s true. If Guanglang tries to scare Chenqie again, Chenqie will follow the lead of those poor families and find mother to make a ruckus!"

 C40

    "My beloved concubine looks more and more adorable, I just wonder if you''ve ever done the job that the empress gave you?" Yang Guang raised his eyebrows and forced a smile, as he said half-jokingly and half-seriously.


    "What kind of job?" I creased my eyebrows in astonishment. After some thought, I still didn''t know what kind of job the empress was going to give me.


    Yang Guang could not hold it in anymore, he clapped his hands and laughed, seeing him grinning at the side, he pouted at the side of the bed, suddenly enlightened, then blushed and turned his body, ignoring him.


    Yang Guang held my shoulders and slowly walked towards the bed. On the side of the bed, I had already finished most of the map of the Hundred Sons and Thousand Suns that the empress had bestowed upon me.


    When I woke up in the morning, Yang Guang was no longer by my side. I slowly propped up my body with my arms and looked out through the curtain that was as thin as a cicada''s wing. Yang Guang''s hair was loose behind his shoulders, and he was wearing a blue undergarment as he stood by the window, giving me a view of his back.


    "You''re awake?" Even with such light movements, I couldn''t escape from his ears. It was as if he had grown eyes on the back of his head as he spoke without even turning his head back.


    "Hmm, what is Guang Lang thinking?" Aren''t we going to the army today? " I sat up from the couch and helped Yang Guang change his clothes. Since the third day of the wedding, I no longer used those maids to serve Yang Guang.


    Firstly, it was his duty as his wife, and secondly, he was afraid that some seductive person would confuse Yang Guang.


    "It is still early. Yesterday, when I went to court and heard the palace maid tell me about my mother''s illness, I did not greet the empress for a few days. You should also change and wash up, and go with her." Yang Guangyan said.


    "It should have been." I promised, and took a moon-white light robe and a snow silk fairy dress to change into, the princess'' wife new mourning, I had better wear clean clothes, not to mention Yang Yong has been demoted, Yang Guang has become a popular figure, as the princess of Jin, I should pay attention to everything, so as to not be too ostentatious, and give others a handle.


    As soon as the palace door opened, Yang Guang and I arrived at Yongan Palace.


    The empress had just finished washing up and was leaning on the couch, flipping through the accounts sent over by the steward of the palace. When she saw that the two of us had come to pay our respects, she nodded slightly and said:


    "We''re all family, no need to stand on ceremony. Take a seat."


    "Is the Queen Mother feeling better?" After Yang Guang sat down, he asked with concern. Between his eyes, he was filled with filial piety.


    "It''s always been an old illness. After taking a few sets of medicine prescribed by the imperial physician, I can see that my condition has improved." The empress then added, "With your filial piety, Imperial Mother will be fine immediately."


    "It''s all because I''m unfilial, but I can''t find the time to accompany my mother." Yang Guang looked apologetically at the empress.


    The Queen waved her hand and slowly sat up. She looked at the two of us and said,


    "I can''t blame you for this. Since you''re involved in government affairs, of course you have to put national affairs above everything else. It''s enough for mother to come here often." Your royal father went to the imperial study to approve your papers when he woke up early in the morning. Go over there and learn more from your royal father to gain more experience. "


    Yang Guang''s eyes flashed with a hint of pleasant surprise, and he happily knelt down and respectfully said:


    "This son shall obey mother''s teachings." With that, he left the room.


    The empress had instructed Yang Guang to go to the imperial palace to gain experience. Could it be that she really wanted to set up a store for him? Watching Yang Guang leave the inner hall, I slowly pondered. I turned around and went to get the Silver Eared Lotus Seed Soup that my servant girl had just brought. After stirring it with a silver spoon, I tested the temperature and passed it to the Queen.


    "Mother hasn''t eaten breakfast yet, right? The soup is about to turn cold. Mother should eat it first before looking at the account books."


    The Queen took the bowl, tasted it, coughed a few times and said:


    "I''m really old. The Queen Mother''s body is getting worse and worse."


    "What is mother saying? You are in the prime of your life and are suffering from minor ailments. Why are you sighing like this?" I quickly took the bowl with one hand and started to beat the Queen''s back with the other. The Queen took a few deep breaths and finally stopped coughing.


    "Little Ling''Er, take the soup away, the Queen Mother can''t eat it right now."


    "Alright, mother will take a rest first. My daughter-in-law will go to the kitchen to get some delicious snacks." I pass the bowl of soup to the servant girl by the side. I turn around to leave, but the empress says:


    "There''s no need. The Queen Mother doesn''t have any appetite right now. You should sit here and talk to her."


    As I got closer to her, I saw that her hair had already begun to show signs of grey. Although she has been taking good care of herself normally, the fine lines at the corners of her eyes were becoming more and more numerous. It seems that she was overexerting herself.


    "Little Ling''Er, how does mother treat you?" The Queen looked at me benevolently, her narrowed eyes revealing a trace of vicissitudes of life.


    My eyes were filled with warmth as I slowly said:


    "It is my fortune to have such a beautiful girl like me."


    The Queen nodded slightly and glanced at my lower abdomen.


    "Still no news?"


    I slightly blushed, my face already flushed red. I lowered my head and replied,


    "Never."


    The empress was slightly disappointed. With a layer of sadness on her face, she said:


    The Yuan family had died early, so they couldn''t leave behind a man and a woman. Although Yong had a few children, they were all concubines. In the end, your mother had nothing else to ask of you. I only hope that you can bear the crown prince as soon as possible and have mother carry your grandson.


    I bit my lips in embarrassment and carefully replied:


    "Yes, daughter-in-law will remember."


    The queen straightened her face and said:


    "If you can give birth to Lin''er soon, I can entrust my responsibility to you peacefully." After saying that, she looked at me with a profound expression.


    I already knew what the empress meant, but I remained calm on the surface.


    "Your daughter-in-law will remember your words."


    The Queen rubbed her forehead and said:


    "Help your mother massage a little bit more. Only your massage can suppress your mother''s illness."


    I respectfully replied. After removing my armour, I helped the empress massage her body. Looking at the Queen''s slightly squinting eyes as she rested, many thoughts ran through my mind. From the looks of it, Yang Guang''s impending title of Crown Prince is already close to 90%. Only a sliver of worry remained in my heart.


    After accompanying the empress for lunch, we bid our farewells to Yongan palace. Yang Guang''s personal attendant came to report that Yang Guang had rushed to the army headquarters after lunch, so I had no choice but to return home alone. Passing through Cheng''en Street, think of Jinxia, only her zither music and green tea can soothe the mind, temporarily forget the floating world.


    Thus, he got off the carriage, and instead of walking, he headed towards Jinxia Clothing Manor. The grass and the dogs had been bored for many days, and now that they saw the busy city, they were all excited. As they walked, they were also playing around.


    "Dog, quick, look! Eagles of the Great Prairie!" He pointed at an extremely lifelike falcon and called out to it.


    "That''s Young Sparrow Hawk." Doggie took a look and said.


    I saw the slightly dazed look in the eyes of the dog. It must be because I saw something homesick, so I said to the dog:


    "Go and buy one. When you have free time, you can also put a kite in the manor to relieve your boredom."


    When Worry Grass heard this, she looked at me gratefully before pulling on the dog and happily went to buy a paper pickerel.


    I hid in the shade of a banyan tree at the side of the street and waited for them. A familiar figure passed by in the distance, and I rubbed my eyes.


    I put a hand to my brow and looked. I saw a man dressed in silk, with a golden crown in his hair, a jade belt around his waist, and a body of wealth. He had just got out of the carriage, rewarded the coachman, and turned to walk down an alley with such speed that even then I recognized him ¡ª my husband, Yang Guang.


    I didn''t understand why he had changed his clothes and dressed so inappropriately, as if he was an ordinary rich family''s foppish young master. I was astonished and couldn''t help but follow him.


    Ignoring the sweat on my forehead, I jogged after Yang Guang, turned two corners, and arrived at a bustling street in front of me. I had never been there before, and even before I got close, I could smell a strong scent of makeup.


    Even though I was raised in the palace and didn''t go out often, I knew that this was a place for fireworks. A brothel, I saw Yang Guang being escorted by a green sleeve of a red dress into the "Pillar of Fragrance". I stood in the hot sun, but my heart felt like it had fallen into an ice cave.


    The intense pain engulfed my heart, my chest felt like it was being overturned by a torrential wave. I felt nauseous, but my body was powerless and unable to move, so I could only lie on my back. I allowed the blazing sunlight to strike my body, and my face, the scorching heat, and the coldness of my heart intertwined together, forming an endless net that covered my heart and suffocated me, making me unable to breathe and yet unable to break through the shackles of the net.


    Tears quietly rolled down from his eyes. All of his happiness was shattered at this moment. The dreams weaved in his heart had also shattered into pieces, becoming a distant and unreachable cloud.


    In the distance, the seductive woman was still greeting me. When her voice reached my ears, it turned into thousands of steel needles, which then pierced my heart. Yang Guang, did he have any sincerity towards me? Am I too stupid or is he too good at hiding?


    Forget it, forget it. I thought that I had found a good husband for nothing. Compared to Yang Yong, he only had a little more insidiousness and patience. As for everything else, it shouldn''t be much different.


    The scorching sun slowly swallowed my consciousness. I only felt that my spirit seemed to be floating outside my body, but I wasn''t willing to recall it, so I died just like that. Just treat it as a nightmare, I am still the happiest girl in the world.


    I imprisoned my heart in the only place that was as pure as a speck of dust and never wanted to open it again. He let his thoughts leave his body.


    Just as his consciousness was about to fade away, he heard dogs and grass crying out in alarm:


    "Princess!"


    "Empress!"


    The footsteps approach and I close my eyes. My blurry consciousness turns into a layer of mist. With the shine of the sun, I disappear.


    I think I was really dead, because I felt like I''d been lying there for hundreds of years.


    When I woke up again, I didn''t dare to open my eyes. I didn''t know what I was afraid of.


    "Princess, this servant begs you to wake up quickly. As long as you wake up, even if this servant is dismembered into a thousand pieces, this servant will not complain ¡­" He heard a hoarse cry by his ear. It was Doggie''s voice!


    My heart palpitated. My nose felt sore and my eyes wet. I was about to open my eyes when I heard an exasperated voice coming from outside the door:


    "Is the wangfei still not awake? Stupid, all of them! If the wangfei doesn''t wake up, all of you will die with her! " My words were filled with anxiety and uneasiness. If I hadn''t personally witnessed him snuggling up to her, I''m afraid that he would have moved me again at this moment.

 C41

    Sobbing sounds could be heard as it turned out that there were quite a few people inside the room, and they were all calling out indistinctly:


    Niangniang, this servant doesn''t want a kite anymore. Wuu ¡­." "Esteemed wangfei, hurry and get up ¡­


    I wanted to comfort the dog and the grass, but I really didn''t want to face Yang Guang, so I closed my eyes and fought back the tears that were about to flow.


    Suddenly, I felt a pair of warm big hands holding my hand, pressing their delicate fingers on a man''s chin, the hard beard pricked me and made me feel a little pain, Yang Guang''s voice came close to my ear:


    "My beloved concubine, if you don''t think for others, are you still going to ignore our child?"


    Such a gentle voice startled me. My body shuddered and I almost sat up.


    Son? What did Yang Guang mean by ''child''?


    Outside, the sound of footsteps could be heard again, and I heard the worshipping of the crowd:


    "Greetings, Your Highness!"


    Yang Guang released my hand, clasped his hands at the empress and said:


    "This son greets mother empress!"


    The empress gave a "hmm" sound and hurried over to me. She sat on the side of the bed and asked the imperial physician who was waiting by the side in a cold voice:


    "Imperial Physician Chen, Princess Jin has been unconscious for three days. How come she still hasn''t woken up?"


    The imperial physician respectfully replied:


    "To reply the empress, Her Highness Duke of Jin''s jade body is unharmed. This humble subject thinks that she should have woken up a long time ago and hasn''t. It''s rather strange. I''m afraid that this humble official''s medical skills are shallow and hard to explain."


    I heaved a long sigh. It wasn''t because of his shallow medical skills, but because I didn''t want to wake up.


    "I still trust in Imperial Physician Chen''s medical skills, so you don''t have to belittle yourself. Just speak the truth." The Queen said.


    "Yes, Empress. Your Highness has been with the Emperor for almost two months, if you still do not wake up, you might harm the fetus. " If I had heard this news in the past, I would probably not know how to react to it. But now, when I was the one who was the most unwilling to see Yang Guang, I was actually pregnant with his child. Is this my life? Heaven''s will messed with people.


    "What?" Then what do you think we should do? I order you, Wu Bi, to protect this child! " The Queen shouted in excitement.


    "This humble subject will do his best, but this humble subject can cure illnesses, but not the heart." Imperial Physician Chen was a little frightened, and a little fearful of the empress.


    "Heart of Healing? Do you mean that she herself does not want to wake up? " The Queen was surprised.


    "I don''t know either." Imperial Physician Chen''s voice trembled slightly. He was afraid that he would lose his life if he said something wrong.


    "No, absolutely not! Princess Jin has always been a gentle and obedient princess. She would never joke with me like this!" Who was with the wangfei that day? "What exactly happened?!" The empress''s words were filled with anger. She reprimanded the palace maids, and she pitied and pitied me. She always treated me as her own, not to mention the fact that I was born with royal blood in my heart.


    I remembered that they found me near the brothel that day, afraid that they would say something bad to me. No matter how miserable Yang Guang was, he was still the father of the child in my womb, and if he pissed off the empress, it would cause him to be unable to stay at peace. With a quick thought, I struggled to open my mouth and said:


    "Queen Mother ¡­" Her voice was weak like the wind blowing against the willow trees.


    "He woke up, he woke up!" Everyone was surprised and delighted. The Queen turned around and patted the blanket that was covering me. Yang Guang walked over and said gently:


    "My beloved concubine, you''ve awoken."


    I stared coldly at his face, with no trace of affectation in my eyes, as if there had never been any displeasure between us, as if he were still the same hard-working Yang Guang who had never been near a woman.


    The Queen looked at me and Yang Guang with a smile. Her face was filled with benevolence as she said,


    "If Little''er wakes up, I can rest easy. Imperial Physician Chen, you can take care of the Jin Consort''s body in the future." Doctor Chen felt as if a huge stone in his heart had fallen to the ground. Wiping his sweat, he replied:


    "Yes."


    The empress turned her gaze to Yang Guang and smiled, "Guang''er, it''s better if you personally tell your wangfei about this matter."


    "Yes, Imperial Mother." Yang Guang answered and then sat down on the side of the bed, holding my hand and said:


    "Congratulations, beloved concubine. You are the meritorious general of Big Sui, you are pregnant with our Yang family''s blood and bone."


    If it was any other day, when Yang Guang told me this news so affectionately, a happy smile would definitely appear on my face. Today, I already knew in my heart, and it was under these circumstances that I found out.


    My cold smile hung on the corner of my lips. However, my eyes shot out resentment as I taunted:


    "I should congratulate Prince Jin."


    I don''t know if he understood my laughter, my sarcasm, or whether I was mocking him or myself. If I can give birth to Lin''er for him, it will be his greatest help in becoming Crown Prince.


    "My beloved concubine is right. Gu You is also very happy to hear this news. Now that you are pregnant, you should pay extra attention to everything else. Leave the matters of the mansion to the servants to handle.


    When the Queen saw that I was fine, she said:


    "You husband and wife should talk more about yourselves. Guang''er, don''t provoke me. I still have many matters to attend to, so there is no need for you to send me off. Rest well." Finished speaking, he turned around and led the people from the palace.


    I slightly propped myself up and respectfully sent the empress off. Yang Guang sent me to the door, then turned around and looked at me with a smile.


    "My beloved concubine, royal father specifically allowed me to take a few days off alone to accompany my beloved concubine." After saying that, he reached out to grab my hand, but I felt a little disgusted. I pulled my hand away and maintained a calm smile. The corner of my mouth moved as I coldly said,


    "I''m tired."


    A hint of doubt flashed through Yang Guang''s eyes. He waved his hand to withdraw from the crowd, but his tone was still as gentle as the wind:


    "My beloved concubine, rest well. I will guard here."


    I felt a lump in my throat as I coldly stared into his eyes and said,


    "Why don''t you keep it up for a while?"


    Yang Guang was stunned for a moment and then immediately understood. The tenderness on his face gradually faded as his eyes turned cold. He stared at me and said,


    "Gu originally hoped that your fainting was just an accident. It seems that you have seen it all."


    I knew he didn''t dare to do anything to me, and even if his feelings for me were false, he still needed me, or the children in my womb, for his sake, now that he had not reached his goal. I stroked my stomach, which was as flat as before, and felt a sense of desolation in my heart. My child hadn''t even been born yet, and was still as small as a speck of dust, but had already become someone else''s tool of power and profit.


    "I also hope that I don''t see anything. So it turns out that people feel the most blissful when they are the most foolish. And once they understand the truth, it will be harder to live than to die." I said it word for word. Initially, I thought that I would no longer have any feelings for him, nor would I feel any pain. However, I didn''t know that when I said those words, there was a sharp shears in my heart that cut my heart into tiny strands.


    "Your beloved concubine is a smart person. I''m only warning you one thing. Your identity is the Jin Consort, so we''re both prosperous and losing each other. You don''t need to say too much, do you?" Yang Guang''s voice was still gentle, but his tone was filled with caution. His face gradually neared and he stopped a few inches away from my eyes.


    It was almost unable to distinguish his nose, eyes, or even his face, but it was still better to see from a distance. Others would say that those who were unconvinced were confused by what they saw, and if I had been standing at the spectator''s corner with even the slightest bit of attention, I would likely have already seen his true face.


    Even if I can''t change the fate of marrying a princess, at least I won''t fall so hard.


    I didn''t even want to breathe another breath of his breath. I turned my face slightly to the side, closed my eyes, and didn''t speak again.


    So after a few days on the bed, when I got up again, my head still a little dazed, and my feet a little shaky, I was helped to my feet by a maid with a strange face, who, though she had her eyes lowered and her eyes open, displeased me. Yang Guang, he sent someone to spy on me, and it was clear that I was nothing more than a sliver of trust in him.


    I smiled wryly in my heart, but I was not in the mood to scold them. Regardless of whether they were Yang Guang''s trusted aides or not, what difference did they have to me? Would I even run to the empress to commend my own husband for his wrongdoings? It''s not like I''ve never thought about it, but I have people I want to protect.

 C42

    Summer air wave after wave, the eyelid drowsiness, recently obvious lethargy, mother-in-law said, pregnant women are the most easy to doze off.


    Ever since I exposed Yang Guang, he had left the Yuanxin Pavilion, and had not even set foot in it. To the outside world, he was afraid that he would cause me to become pregnant, so he only chose to stay in the room. My heart was cold. It was probably because I had exposed his intentions that he refused to face my ice-cold gaze.


    Everyone in the mansion didn''t know what had happened between us. At first, they thought that Prince Jin was very busy with government affairs and didn''t have the time to pay attention to me. As time passed, people couldn''t help but notice some clues.


    That day, I was leaning on the couch in a daze, still had the last corner of the map of the son of a bitch unfinished, the most recent melancholy was always getting heavier, although I was also worried about the damage to the fetus, but that sadness could not be dispelled no matter what. Grandma burned a stick of fragrance for me, sighed, and said:


    Princess, although this old servant has a lowly status, I have lived with the princess for 4 to 5 years. Seeing how the princess has grown up and treated her like her own daughter, this old servant should not have meddled with the matters between the princess and Prince Jin.


    After Grandma said this, my heart actually turned sour. My eyes became misty as I called out:


    "Grandma ¡ª ¡ª" I nestled my face in Grandma''s embrace. At this moment, the grievances of the past few days burst forth, and tears gushed out of my eyes like water from a dam. Nanny gently patted my back, did not advise me, let me cry happily.


    The grudge that had settled in my heart slowly opened up at this moment. It turned out that people needed to vent. After I finished crying, I washed my face and said to my mother-in-law.


    "Granny, I have caused everyone to worry."


    The old granny smiled, as if she understood everything, and slowly said:


    "As for the reason, the princess doesn''t need to tell the old servant. The old servant only reminded the princess: In the palace, if you want to stand firmly, it''s not something that can be maintained just by love." The nanny looked outside to confirm that there was no one outside before she continued, "Even the current Emperor and Empress may not have come to this case because of the old days of Confucianism and ridicule."


    "But if there is no emotion, what is the meaning of forcing laughter? I might as well just ignore it. " I said angrily.


    Nanny slightly shook her head and looked at me with hidden worry.


    "In my opinion, Prince Jin still has some feelings for the princess. Why would the princess reject him like that?" In this world, there are very few men who would only be willing to pay one person with their hearts filled with love. Princess, you should understand this. "


    "Love?" I don''t think there''s a single cent. " I was a little emotional, my voice was trembling slightly. Recalling that we had only been married for a few months, Yang Guang actually went to the brothel to have fun.


    The old woman quickly indicated for me to whisper and said, "Princess, no matter what happened between you and Prince Jin, you are still the princess'' concubine. This old servant knows that the prince is no ordinary person, if he were to become a ninth or fifth year old in the future, the princess would be the mother of a country. Private love between children and women is complete, but it is insignificant in the royal family. It is equivalent to nothing, so the princess has to think twice. "


    What Grandma said was sincere and did not allow me to have the slightest doubt. Was a woman from the royal family destined to abandon the love between her children? Tired, too tired. I slowly raised my head and looked at the vermilion light embroidered on the top of the tent, my mind was in chaos. My originally unwavering heart gradually collapsed under my mother-in-law''s words.


    Grandma silently accompanied me, not a sound, only to look at me expectantly, only after a long time, said:


    "I hope that this old servant will not make a mistake. The princess is definitely not an ordinary woman and can tolerate anything. For the sake of the tens of thousands of commoners and the princess'' child, the princess must fight for her."


    I slowly let out a sigh, painfully stitching the broken strands of silk in my heart, and said to Grandma,


    "Bring me the copper mirror."


    I stared at the reflection in the mirror in silence. It had only been a few days, but I was already so haggard. No wonder my mother-in-law and the others could see that I was in such a bad mood.


    I carefully adjusted my makeup. The Jade Magnolia Pearl Powder that the Queen gave me at the time of the wedding really had the effect of bringing the dead back to life. I carefully smeared them layer by layer.


    "Is Your Highness in the mansion today?" I asked Chen, who was standing to one side.


    "Probably. This servant isn''t too sure." Chen Zhen replied. In the bronze mirror, I saw that Chen was a little uncomfortable.


    "Help me out for a walk." I got up, helped Chen out of Yuanxin Pavilion, and took a stroll in the mansion to admire the flowers.


    I did not go to the Cold Star Pavilion to look for Yang Guang, I needed more than enough time to calm my mind. Furthermore, if I directly went to look for him, it would cause him to look down upon me.


    I couldn''t think of an excuse to go to the Cold Star Pavilion. I was afraid that he would be in the mansion, but also afraid that he wouldn''t be here, so after thinking about it for a while, I couldn''t help but smile bitterly. Yang Guang has someone around me, so perhaps my every move is already in his eyes.


    He suddenly regretted how foolish he had been. Why did he trust him so much? I had his eyes and ears at my side. I do not have the slightest understanding of him. However, if I were to use more scheming tactics and place some people by his side, I''m afraid that I would not even know how to find traces of him today, right?


    After strolling like this, I walked to the back garden. After a few days of not seeing each other, the flowers in the garden had already bloomed quite a bit. A faint fragrance drifted over with the wind.


    After a while, the gray fog in the sky started to grow dimmer and dimmer. The clouds were layer by layer, and in the time it took for an incense stick to burn, dark clouds had covered the sky. The sky was dark and the afternoon had turned to dusk.


    All of a sudden, a gust of wind blew my long gauze skirt into the air, causing it to fly in the air. My hair also flew with it, but it cleared away all the dryness of the day and cooled down.


    "Princess, it''s going to rain. Shall we go back?" Chen Zhen said.


    From the looks of it, the rain wouldn''t stop for another two to three hours. I stood up and helped Chen Zhong walk towards the Yuanxin Pavilion.


    Summer rain always comes in such a rush, the wind just blew, a burst of lightning, the raindrops the size of beans came crashing down, but I, Chen Huan, and I are still some distance away from Yuanxin Pavilion.


    However, this distance was Yang Guang''s training field. Since there were no houses in sight, Chen Ying and I had nowhere to hide. Suddenly, we saw a thick banyan tree in front of us.


    "Princess has an imperial heir, so your body cannot be exposed to the rain. First, you should hide under the Banyan tree for a while. This servant will go back to retrieve the umbrella."


    "Sure." I saw that the rain was too heavy and it was really inconvenient for me to leave, so I stood under the banyan tree and made Chen Zhuo go and come back quickly.


    Chen Hung slipped out into the rain, and I stopped to watch. When the raindrops fell on the great banyan tree, they were stopped quite a bit. A few drops of water were shattered by the leaves, flying out of the gap between the trees and landing on my body. It felt slightly cold.


    The rain was getting heavier and heavier, and soon it was pouring down from the leaves, and the rain was getting thicker and thicker, and my clothes were getting wet. Anxiously looking into the distance, Chen has still not been seen.


    If this goes on, I''m afraid my clothes will be soaked by the time Chen has returned.


    As he hesitated, he saw the banana trees in the distance crackling under the impact of the rain. The leaves of the banana trees were as big as long fans.


    My heart skipped a beat as I quickly took a few steps forward. I broke off two pieces of banana leaves and placed them on top of my head. Although they weren''t as convenient as an umbrella, they still covered a lot of rainwater. I lifted my skirt with one hand while holding the banana leaves with the other as I carefully walked towards the pavilion in the distance.


    The road was slippery in the rain, and my clogs clattered on the wet ground. It was difficult for me to move in the face of such a heavy rain.


    I walked around a small pond. Afraid that I would step on too much dirt, I turned and walked onto a path paved with marble. Suddenly, my foot slipped and I staggered. "Aiya!" I almost fell down.


    He quickly stretched out his arms and tried to stabilize his body, but the banana leaf had already left his hand and landed on the ground a few steps away from me.


    When I saw that it was too muddy to use, I had to cover my head with my hands and walk through the rain. The rain came crashing down on me and poured down on my head and ran down my face, and I was lost.


    The water droplets at the corner of his clothes were like beads with broken strings. They flowed down from his sleeves and the hem of his skirt. The wet clothes stuck to his body making him feel extremely uncomfortable. Just a moment ago, it was extremely hot and stuffy. But now, a gust of wind blew over and I couldn''t help but shiver.


    "Princess ¡­"


    "Empress ¡ª"


    The shouts came closer and closer. I felt relieved and wanted to raise my eyes to look. However, my eyes were captivated by the rain and I was unable to open them. He had to use his sleeve to wipe the rain off his face.


    The others quickly found me. The dog ran the fastest and accidentally fell on the ground, but it desperately got up. One of its arms was holding onto the handle of the umbrella. It quickly supported itself on top of my head.


    Seeing the rainwater dripping down from my hair, the dog''s eyes reddened and with a tearful voice, he said:


    "Princess ¡­"


    I pulled on his empty sleeve and forced a smile.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just a bit of rain."


    Everyone helped me to return to the Yuanxin Pavilion. Yue Xin busily prepared some soup for me to bathe in and change my clothes. Grandma also prepared some ginger soup to help me dispel the cold. Even so, I still felt cold and my forehead felt a little hot.


    I was not willing to take medicine, for fear of hurting the fetus, so I had to endure a stomach full of nausea and drank two more cups of ginger soup, which made me sweat under the covers.


    By the time I woke up in the evening, sweat had covered the sheets, but my body was much lighter.


    Seeing that the servants who came to change the bedding and send off the evening meal were all maids and girls, Chen Zhen being the only one not to be seen, he could not help but feel a little surprised and asked:


    "What about Chen Zhen?" If she hadn''t returned for half a day, I wouldn''t have gotten a small illness like this. Normally, it would have been fine, but I''m pregnant now. If I''m not careful, I might have hurt my child.


    "Lady Chen came back to call for help and fell to the ground. She was quite stubborn. She forced herself to report to everyone, but she broke her knee. The doctor said it was a fracture and she needs some rest. She is currently inside the side chamber."


    As soon as she said that, my anger from a moment ago turned into feelings of being moved. With a slightly apologetic tone, she said:


    "I''ll go take a look."


    Arriving at the side hall where the maidservants lived, I saw that the one lying on one of the wooden beds was Chen Wu. I waved away the maidservants and walked over to him softly by myself, only to see that within the canopy, his eyes were tightly shut and his lips were purple.


    I sat on the edge of the couch and gently stroked her furrowed brow. I felt a twinge of pity.

 C43

    "Princess?" Waking up from his stupor, Chen said in a low voice as he glanced at my belly and then forced himself to get up. I quickly pressed her shoulders and told her to lie down.


    "No need to stand on ceremony, rest well."


    Chen Zhen''s eyes were brimming with tears. He had just moved his body and pulled on the wound. She gritted her teeth and endured the pain. Cold sweat broke out on her forehead as she said:


    "I''m afraid that in the future, this servant will become a cripple and can''t serve the princess anymore."


    I quickly covered her mouth and said,


    "Nonsense, I just asked the doctor. It''s just a slight fracture, and it''s already healed. As long as you rest well, in a hundred days, you will still be a lively Chen Zhong." Then he comforted her, "It''s just that you''ve been injured for a hundred days. I''m afraid you''ll have to lie on the bed for a few more days. I''ll go to the imperial physician and find some good ointment for a fall. It will heal faster. "


    Chen Zhen''s tears fell on his eyelashes. A trace of hope appeared in his eyes as he seriously asked:


    "Really?"


    "Really." I shook her hand, solemnly.


    Chen Zhen seemed to be relieved and let out a long sigh, and said:


    "Fortunately, as long as I can follow the princess in the future, it''s worth it for me to endure some pain."


    Seeing her speak with sincerity, I felt even more uneasy in my heart. She had suffered so much for my sake, yet I was suspicious of her just now.


    That night, Yang Guang rushed to the Yuanxin Pavilion, and when he saw the servant girl guarding the entrance, he immediately asked:


    "How is the princess?"


    "In reply to prince''s words, esteemed wangfei caught in the rain today ¡­" The servant girl at the door replied respectfully. Before she finished speaking, Yang Guang had already entered. He saw me sitting in front of a bronze mirror, slowly combing my hair.


    "You still have the leisure to comb your hair?"


    When he first barged in, I had a sliver of happiness in my heart. I thought, "He still cares about me, otherwise, he would not have heard that I was in the rain, so he just ran over here."


    However, his tone crushed my remaining tenderness once again. Did he care about me, or the child in my womb? Thus, he coldly replied:


    "Does Your Highness wish to see chenqie''s clothes in disarray and her hair in disarray?"


    Seeing that my body was unharmed, Yang Guang let out a long breath, walked to my back, and whispered into my ear.


    "Are you still going to gamble with me alone? "Don''t think that just because you have the love of your mother you can sleep peacefully. You better remember that loneliness is the empress''s biological son. You are just a daughter-in-law!"


    I turned around, glared at him with cold eyes, and said with raised brows,


    "Your highness, did you come to the Yuanxin Pavilion today to tell chenqie about this? Your concubine already knows that you have a good time, Your Highness! "


    Yang Guang stood up and took a few steps, then sat on the couch, with a look of helplessness in his eyes, he said lightly:


    "Do you want me to leave you alone? "This is the Prince''s Mansion of the Gu Clan, and also the princess of the Gu Clan. Today, I will sleep here alone. Who would dare to interfere in this matter?"


    It seems that he really does have the intention to come and reconcile with me. I really should not have been so cold towards him just now, but fortunately, he did not get angry with me. If he were to leave, I''m afraid that I would regret it again tomorrow.


    His heart became soft once again, and his voice became much softer. He said:


    "Your highness wants to live here, how could chenqie dare to go outside?"


    Yang Guang laughed, kicked his boots and laid on the bed.


    I heaved a long sigh. Why was he changing so quickly, I could hardly tell which one was the real him.


    The night passed in silence. Because I was a person with a body, Yang Guang only hugged me and slept, while I, kept dreaming about our first meeting. His elegant appearance and the breathtaking look in his eyes when he saw me.


    I have always had an inseparable love for him. Because of this love, I began to learn to be tolerant. Ordinary men also had the ability to flirt with flowers and grass. As a noble member of the imperial family, it was inevitable that he would occasionally have flaws. As my mother-in-law said, as long as I try to hold his heart in my arms with tenderness, it is not difficult to keep some of his true feelings.


    Yang Guang became good to me again, and I did not mention anything about the brothel at all, as if there had never been any estrangement between us before. Aside from being busy with court affairs, he had spent more time with me in the house than before, I think, aside from the fact that I was still in my womb, he still had some feelings for me, otherwise, with his status, even if he wanted to marry me, he could only close his eyes.


    I never thought that he would be good to me and perhaps have another layer of scruples. It was to leave a good impression on the Empress and to help him step into the position of crown prince. Or maybe I thought about it, but in my heart of hearts, I just wanted to ignore it.


    Time flew by so fast that when the autumn wind was at its end, my stomach was already so big that I needed to walk with it.


    One day, Yang Guang stood in front of the window frame, sighing deeply. Holding my stomach, I walked behind him and asked:


    "Guanglang, why are you so worried?"


    Yang Guang frowned, he looked at my lower abdomen and said:


    "How many months until your beloved concubine is due?"


    I blushed and said in annoyance:


    "There are still three or four months, I won''t be in a hurry."


    Yang Guang still frowned and said:


    "Father sent Yang Yong to the Department of Civil Affairs once more. Did you know that?"


    I have never cared much about the affairs of the court. In addition, I have been too busy making small clothes and setting up infant necessities to care about the affairs of the court.


    "Not really."

 C44

    Yang Guang''s eyes flashed with a trace of viciousness. He remained silent for a long time, before finally revealing a smile. He placed his ear on my stomach and said with extreme gentleness:


    "Son, hurry up and be born. I''m waiting to be a father."


    I wore a faint smile on my face, and the joy of being a mother filled my heart. I fondled my belly and, like Yang Guang, looked forward to the arrival of this child. Such a harmonious scene was probably a rare pleasure in my life. However, at this moment, I heard Yang Guang''s gloomy and cold mutter:


    "Child, Father will definitely clear the way for you."


    I lowered my head, and his voice was very soft. I was hallucinating, and I wasn''t even sure if he had actually spoken. Because the next moment, he had already stood up and was looking at me with a smile.


    Was he hinting at me or testing me? The obstacle he was referring to must be Yang Yong, right? After all, Yang Yong had once again been highly valued. It was unknown whether he would be able to regain his position as Crown Prince in the future. But what did he mean by saying that to me? Trying to use the child as an excuse to use my feelings for the empress to help him ascend the throne? If that was the case, he was too sinister.


    I looked at him, but his smile was so genuine, so unpretentious, that even after half a year of sharing a bed, I still couldn''t make out what lay beneath it, but there was no doubt that he was hiding a lot of things from me, and that was my guess, and my intuition.


    "Why is my beloved concubine looking so lonely?" Yang Guang raised his thick eyebrows, the corners of his mouth raised into an arc, but he still had a smile on his face.


    "Chenqie is thinking, will I be as handsome as Guanglang when I am born?" I tilted my head. With a leisurely expression, I replied in an extremely serious manner.


    "Haha ¡­" "My beloved concubine, don''t worry. With the beauty of my concubine, the child she gives birth to must be extraordinary as well." Yang Guang embraced my waist and said softly.


    Grandma said that in order to survive in the imperial power, he must learn to conceal his identity. No matter who it was, he must not take off his mask so easily.


    I believed in her. She had lived in the South Stream Temple for most of her life and had seen more things than I had eaten. Thus, facing Yang Guang''s mask, I could only use a thicker mask to deal with him, even though he was my husband.


    The relationship between the royal family was very subtle. Even though they shared the same blood, even though they shared the same bed, there was never been a father, son, or husband in the family. There was only one relationship, and that was between the monarch and his subjects.


    Always reminiscent of the poor life in the countryside, there is no conflict, no struggle, poverty is poor, but the human heart is simple, feelings are also pure. However, I will never be able to turn back. From the moment I was taken away from my uncle''s house, I was destined to live in a world of deception.


    I nestled in front of Yang Guang''s chest, idly looking at the few autumn chrysanthemums planted outside the window, the autumn wind is bleak, the leaves fall in succession, and they stand proudly in this season, blooming.


    By the time the rose blossomed, I was eight months pregnant and too inconvenient to move, and the queen had already forgiven me the need to go to the palace and wait in peace within the palace for the birth of the child.


    Grandma was afraid that I was too tired to work my needle anymore, but I was still worried that someone else would do it. I had to carefully inspect every piece of clothing made by the maids, afraid that the needle would be misplaced and injure the child''s tender skin.


    At this time, Yang Guang always said with infinite pity:


    "Why must a concubine work so hard? Our children are so enviable. Before we were born, our clothes were already made into two full cabinets. "


    I smiled but said nothing. The joy of being a mother always clouded my mind, and every day I thought of only one thing, and that was how to love my child.


    One day, Yang Guang, who was beaming with happiness, told me:


    "My beloved concubine, mother said that if you can become a man in one fell swoop, you will be the direct grandson of my royal family. Do you understand the meaning behind her words?"


    I knew, of course, that the empress had hinted at me, and although it was only a hint, I knew that if I gave birth to Lin''er, she would put her name to the emperor.


    However, the emperor still wanted the crown prince to be young, so Yang Yong was still Yang Guang''s biggest obstacle. This matter had always troubled Yang Guang, and when he thought of the emperor''s hesitant attitude, Yang Guang always found it difficult to sleep and eat, and was extremely anxious.


    Recently, Yang Guang has been preoccupied with many things. Although he tried his best to conceal it, I could still see some clues from his expression. It seems that he is deliberately trying to curry favor with the empress for the position of crown prince.


    In fact, I wish that the one I gave birth to is my daughter, but I am afraid that I will lose the favor of the Queen and Yang Guang. In the end, I can''t be as pure as the sunset. Even if I could stand the cold shoulder, I didn''t want my children to suffer.


    The winter night was abnormally quiet. The wind outside the window was bone-piercing, yet it was warm inside the tent. Yang Guang came back early today, and it seemed like I was about to come.


    As usual, I leaned against his side and soon fell asleep.


    "Someone come!" There''s an assassin! " I thought it was just a nightmare, but when I smelt the smell of blood in the air, I couldn''t help but feel fear in my heart. My hands covered my abdomen, and I hid in the innermost corner of the bed, tightly wrapping the blanket around me.


    Suddenly, an assassin broke away from Yang Guang''s counterattack and thrusted his sword towards me. I cried out in surprise, but I could not avoid it, I almost forgot to scream.


    When Yang Guang heard my surprise, he hastily made a feint and pounced over. I only saw the shadow of a sword and heard a "pu" sound. The assassin''s sword cut through Yang Guang''s clothes. Blood immediately splashed onto his shoulder.


    At this moment, my heart was filled with emotions. No matter what Yang Guang did in the past, if he really did not have any feelings for me, why would he stand up in this kind of life or death situation and sacrifice himself to save me? With this feeling, my mood inexplicably improved.


    Smelling the thick scent of blood in the air, I knew that the assassin was not the time to relax. The wall on the inner side of the bed meant that I could only retreat to the edge of the bed with great difficulty.


    Yang Guang still persisted in fighting the assassin, but because he was outnumbered, he was gradually at a disadvantage. At this critical moment, the sound of messy footsteps came from outside the door, the door was slammed open, and the mansion guards finally rushed in.


    My heart leaped with joy and I heaved a sigh of relief. I didn''t expect that an assassin would be forced into a panic. He turned around and tried to escape, but the sword in his hand was struck by a guard''s blade and sent flying straight to my lower abdomen.


    He stared in horror at the assassin who failed, he was also surprised, I did not care about what expression he had, I just felt my heart stop beating, I was scared out of my wits, it was just that it was too late for me to dodge, I could only watch as the sharp tip of the sword pierced towards me.


    Ding! The sound of a jade piece hitting a sharp blade was heard, like a jade piece flying over, hitting the sword tip, the sword body slightly changed direction, the skin on the sword felt a chill, the jade piece flying over forcibly pushed the sword away, cutting through my undergarment, "Clang", the jade piece fell onto the ground close to the skin.


    I let out a breath of relief. My hands were still tightly protecting my lower abdomen, but my body was so sore that I couldn''t even stand properly. I fell limply to the ground.


    "Love concubine!" Yang Guang jumped over and wrapped his arms around my body.


    "It''s so cold on the ground." I said with trembling lips.


    A sharp pain came from my abdomen and I immediately groaned. Yang Guang anxiously looked at me and shouted to the guards behind me.


    "What are you still standing there for?!" Quick, send word to the royal doctor! "


    In a trance, I felt that those assassins had also escaped due to Yang Guang''s loud roar, everyone became busy, I only felt that there was a figure in front of me, the pain was so intense that my eyes could barely open. Yang Guang carried me off the ground, sending me to the bed, but moving my body a little caused an even more intense pain.


    I tried to hold it in, but the pain didn''t stop. I barely had the strength to turn around. Waves of pain came from my lower abdomen, as if numerous sharp blades were slicing through my abdomen, crushing my guts.

 C45

    My forehead was already drenched in cold sweat and I could only feel a hot and moist liquid gushing out from my stomach. I clenched my teeth and endured the waves of intense pain as I held onto my lower abdomen and squeezed out a few words.


    "Child, my child ¡­"


    The pain almost tore me apart. I closed my eyes, wanting nothing more than to die, but the fetus in my womb seemed to move slightly. I opened my eyes in shock.


    "Quick, go, transmit ¡­" "Legend has it that a stable woman ¡­"


    I can''t die, I definitely can''t die. Even if I have to die, I have to give birth to my child alive.


    I could no longer speak. Gritting my teeth, the midget seemed to have been pulled out of her sleep, and her clothes were still messy. She didn''t even have time to tie the buckle before she pounced on me and forcefully parted my mouth.


    "Empress, endure it. Don''t bite your teeth."


    Then, he heard her say to Yang Guang:


    "Prince, esteemed wangfei''s gotten pregnant. It looks like she''s about to give birth to a baby. Could you please move outside?"


    Yang Guang was extremely anxious as well. In his panic, he shouted to his midwife:


    "I alone want them to be safe. If there''s even the slightest bit of difference, you will be martyred as well!" Finishing his words, he flicked his sleeves and left.


    The midwife was so frightened by Yang Guang''s ruthless tone that her hands trembled, trembling a little. She hurriedly ordered the girls to prepare hot water and other items.


    My whole body was trembling with pain. I clenched my teeth so hard that they were almost bloodshot. The midwife separated my legs, placed her hands on my stomach, and shouted:


    "Use more strength!" The Empress exerted even more force! It''s about to come out! "


    My mind was in a state of chaos, and I had forgotten who I was. I could only feel something squirming in my stomach, a pain that couldn''t be lessened by a scream or even by a flip of my body.


    Under the urging of the midwives, I used the last bit of my strength to feel a current flowing out from under my stomach. With the sound of a baby''s cry in my ears, I was no longer able to hold on and passed out.


    No dreams, almost no memories. It was the first time in my life that I had slept without a dream, and it was also the first time I felt so tired.


    When I woke up, the bed was completely new and the room was brimming with joy. The wet nurse was holding a baby wrapped in a silk sheet. She was mumbling softly. When she saw me wake up, she quickly carried the baby in her arms and said happily:


    "Empress, quickly look. How pleasing is the little prince?"


    "That''s right. Even though he hasn''t reached his full strength yet, the little prince is still fit and healthy. The empress had personally come to visit just now and praised the little prince''s appearance." Worry smiling, happily teasing the baby child, said.


    "After the princess has passed away, I''ve made some pigeon soup. I''ll go and bring it over now." said Gladys, when she saw me wake up.


    Although it was winter, the room was warm as spring. I caressed my child''s small face, and the depression in my heart was swept away. He was so petite and cute, with his eyes closed tight.


    "My beloved concubine is awake?" Yang Guang strode in, looked at his baby, with a tender look in his eyes, and said, "It''s all my fault that I didn''t protect my concubine well, and caused my baby to be born prematurely. Luckily you and your mother were lucky, otherwise Gu Xin would not have been at ease."


    Seeing the apologetic look on Yang Guang''s face, I felt uneasy, and said weakly:


    "How can I blame Your Highness? "If it wasn''t for you risking your life to block that sword strike, I''m afraid that this concubine and her son would have already ¡­" I choked on my words. One of Yang Guang''s arms was wrapped in a white veil, so it was obvious that his injuries were not light. I reached out my hand to stroke him, and asked with hatred in my eyes, "Did those assassins get caught? Has Your Highness ever found out who was the mastermind? "


    Yang Guang''s face slightly changed. He sighed and said:


    "It was a group of deathsworn. Three of them were killed on the spot by the guards and one was captured alive, while the other two escaped. It''s a pity that they died before they could even be interrogated."


    My expression changed slightly as I said with hatred:


    "As expected, it is vicious!"


    "Imperial Father''s fury has already caused everyone to thoroughly investigate this matter. He will definitely give the mother and son duo the same justice." Yang Guang said with a hint of anger.


    Seeing that my child was unharmed, although I deeply hated those assassins, I didn''t feel overly sad. I gently patted my baby and said,


    "Look, our child is really good-looking."


    Yang Guang''s face eased up, and carefully looked at his son for a while, with a profound look in his eyes that I could not understand, he said:


    "Our child has survived a great calamity, he will definitely be blessed."


    Three days later, it was rumored in the entire capital that after the previous crown prince Yang Yong had been crippled, he had refused to change his mind. In order to obtain his throne, he had poisoned the Emperor''s favorite Prince Jin, Yang Guang.


    When I heard the news, I was even more astonished than the assassins in the manor. After being stunned for a moment, I said,


    "How could it be him?" Although Yang Yong had always lived a life of debauchery, cowardice and incompetence in the affairs of state, he shouldn''t have done such a vicious thing, right?


    "Your servant has personally heard of this matter overnight. It is said that those assassins were deathsworn kept by the previous crown prince. After the lords of the Board of Justice obtained the evidence, they searched his residence overnight. I did not expect that the two assassins who escaped were actually hiding in his residence. " Doggie had just returned from scouting outside, and was glaring angrily at Zhang Tie as he said those words.


    I know that Dogman cares about me the most. For the past three days, he didn''t close his eyes even once. He had been standing guard outside the hall, afraid that an assassin would barge in and not be able to persuade him, even if he didn''t know any martial arts.


    "This servant also thinks that the former crown prince is suspicious. The murder of a wife as usual is a bit suspicious, so it''s not surprising that he''s behaving so viciously this time around." Chen Zhong analyzed.


    All the lances were pointed at Yang Yong. When Yang Guang came back, he also said angrily:


    "Originally, I had only found the Eastern Palace''s medallion from the assassin''s body. I didn''t quite believe it, thinking that someone was framing me. I never thought that those two assassins would actually be hiding in my brother''s mansion."


    A token from the Eastern Palace? Didn''t Yang Yong already move out of the Eastern Palace? Moreover, if it was really him who did it, would he be stupid enough to leave behind such an important clue? In my heart, I kept feeling that something was amiss. In addition to my confusion about the death of the princess consort, I felt that things were definitely not as simple as they seemed.


    But after the birth, I didn''t have much energy to think about these things. Every day, apart from playing with my children, I was basically sleeping.


    As expected, after the evidence was confirmed, the emperor issued an edict, and Yang Yong became a concubine. Such a crime should be beheaded. However, since the tiger did not want to devour its prey, it still allowed Yang Yong to live.


    To this end, Yang Guang still harbored resentment in his heart, he directly said that he had wronged us, mother and son, but I did not agree, because I felt that something was amiss. Yang Yong did not personally admit that it was a crime, but because the evidence was conclusive, since ancient times, there have been many cases of wrongdoing, and even if Yang Yong was framed, it is still unknown. Second, I and my son and mother are safe and sound, although some suffering, but in the end nothing serious.


    After things calm down a bit, my child will have a full moon. On this day, the empress arranged a banquet in the palace to celebrate my son''s full moon.


    During the banquet, the emperor doted on his son endlessly. He swept a glance at the incident with Yang Yong, and Long Yong was overjoyed as he said:


    "Since our grandson was so young, he has the face of a full moon and the eyes of a star. For a moment, I can''t remember what name I wanted to give him. My dear friends, why don''t you give me some advice?"


    Hearing this, the other officials started to discuss among themselves.


    "Your Majesty, Prince Yan''s eyes are like the stars in the sky. Why don''t we call him ''Chen'' instead?"


    That person said:


    "It''s not right, it''s not right. The word Chen is good, but it''s against the word little prince. Why not call it Yang Kun?" "There is a day in the Kunlun Dynasty when Your Majesty has given the star and moon to the Emperor with his golden mouth. If you add another day, it will be the fortune of my Sui Family."


    A few scholars were shaking their heads. They wanted to make use of this opportunity to show off and learn in front of the emperor. The hall was filled with sounds of flattery.


    The emperor shook his head repeatedly. The names given to him by the various officials were all unsuitable. I turned my head to look at Yang Guang, who was also deep in thought. After a while, he chose one of the names I had prepared earlier, and said:


    "Your son believes that it would be better to use a single name, ''Zhao''. Sun and Moon, you will be able to bless my Sui Sui."


    Hearing that, the empress nodded her head in satisfaction. Seeing this, the other officials burst into an uproar, praising Yang Guang endlessly. Now that Yang Yong had been crippled and Yang Guang had become the Crown Prince''s primary candidate, these ministers naturally fawned over him.


    "Alright, the word ''Zhao'' is in accordance with my wishes. Pass down the order and it''ll be included in the royal family tree in the name of ''Yang Zhao''." The Emperor laughed.


    Everyone came to congratulate me. I took Zhao''er from the hands of the wet nurse, Rui Cai.


    "My son has become famous. Yang Zhao, do you like him?"


    "Seeing how happy you are, Zhao''er, how can you understand your speech?" The empress smiled.


    As the empress and I were teasing Zhao''er, we suddenly heard Prime Minister Yang Su''s words to the Emperor.


    Your Majesty, we cannot leave the country untouched, or else the country will be easily shaken. It would be better to take advantage of the little prince''s full moon joy and choose the crown prince as our candidate.


    Another old official had been silent ever since they had arrived. Even when the other officials were trying to raise Zhao''er''s name, they did not see him change their expressions. This time, he suddenly stood up, walked quickly to the royal palace, and said:


    "Your Majesty, the former Crown Prince Yang Yong is useless now. Rumors have it that he is a cripple, and it would be inappropriate if he were to be placed in storage now. Please reconsider, Your Majesty!"


    "Lord Liu, what is the meaning of this?" Could it be that without the storage, there would be no rumors among the people? If we can make a prince of the people as our head, wouldn''t that make the entire country happy? " Yang Su said in a tit for tat manner.


    "Get the hearts of the people? The princes were still young, and the emperor was in his prime. This old official thinks that His Majesty should consider the various princes more carefully, in order to help choose the best candidate for the throne. " Lord Liu''s words were firm and reasonable.


    For a time, the officials were divided into two factions, neither side giving in to the other. The Full Moon Dinner had practically become a court meeting. I stood at the queen''s side, silent, watching, supporting the majority of the depositaries.


    The emperor''s face gradually turned cold as he coughed heavily and shouted,


    "Shut up!" Look at you, all of you!


    Seeing that the emperor was displeased, all the officials immediately kept quiet. The empress stood up, glanced at the officials, and said smilingly:


    "Your Majesty, today is the day of Zhao''er''s full moon celebration, do not be angry. Your consort listens, Prime Minister Yang''s words are reasonable. A country cannot be without a ruler, nor can it be without a ruler."


    When the emperor heard the empress speak, his expression softened slightly as he said,


    "The Empress''s words make sense. It''s just that Liu Qing said that the princes are still young and they''re unable to see through their true nature. That''s also the truth." After saying that, she looked at the Queen with a questioning gaze. The Queen''s eyes swept across me and Yang Guang before looking at Zhao''er. She nodded slightly with a frown.

 C46

    The emperor understood and pondered for a moment. Then, he walked over and took Zhao''er''s gaze. After that, he laughed and said in a clear voice:


    "Pass my decree that the royal grandson, Yang Zhao, is to be celebrated on the full moon, and the second son, Yang Guangcai, is to be bestowed with the title of Emperor. From today onwards, the world shall be pardoned and rejoiced!"


    The emperor spoke with golden words. The people within the palace, regardless of whether they approved or not, all knelt down and saluted. The sound of the mountains resounded throughout the palace:


    "We wish the Emperor thousands of years of life and the crown prince thousands of years of life!"


    I slightly raised my eyes and saw that Yang Guang''s cheeks were slightly red, as if he was drunk, or maybe it was due to pleasure.


    With the sound of silk bamboo, singing and dancing to liven things up, everyone drank and drank until the third fragment of the night.


    The next day, after the Emperor''s bestowal, a group of imperial guards came along with him. Due to the assassination incident from a month ago, the Emperor was worried about the safety of the Jin Residence and specially assigned a group of elites to protect them.


    To my surprise, the leader of the guards turned out to be Ah He, more or less an old friend, who made me feel more at ease.


    After a while, the empress decreed that the bestowment ceremony would take place three days later. Thus, everyone in the palace started to get busy, and prepared to set up the storage ceremony.


    In my spare time, I hugged Zhao''er to admire La Mei. The warm winter sun shone on his tender cheeks, slightly suffusing a rosy, clear and cute look.


    "Greetings, Your Highness!" He walked out of the garden, dropped to one knee, and bowed as he spoke.


    "Oh, it''s Mild, no need to be so polite." I was a little surprised, as I wasn''t used to being addressed as'' Crown Princess Consort ''.


    He stood up and looked at me with a slightly absent-minded gaze. The corner of his mouth twitched, but he stopped himself from speaking. I asked,


    "What is it?"


    "Er ¡ª" Ah Zhi looked hesitant, but he didn''t say what he wanted to say. He only tried to cover it up, "No, La Mei is having a good time now. This humble official has seen that the Empress brought the little prince here alone. Without His highness, the Crown Prince, I feel a little cold."


    He was lying. I could see it in his hesitant eyes. Since he didn''t want to talk about it, I didn''t ask any further.


    "The Crown Prince''s affairs are complicated, how can he be so relaxed?"


    I glanced at his handsome face and saw that his eyebrows were tightly knitted together. His eyes were flickering, as if he had something on his mind, but he didn''t know how to say it. In the end, he cupped his fist and said:


    "Dong Ri, Tianhan. Your highness, be careful of your jade body. This humble subject will take his leave."


    I nodded and watched his back as he disappeared into the distance. He felt that this was weird, but he couldn''t figure out what was weird about it.


    "Empress, it''s getting late, don''t freeze the little prince, let''s go back?" Rui Cai saw that I was frozen still, so she took Zhao''er from my hands.


    "That''s good too, Chao''er should be feeding now." After I finished speaking, I held onto my heart and slowly walked towards the Yuanxin Pavilion.


    The entire Daxing City was covered in ice and snow. Looking at the snow falling from the sky like jade fragments, I sighed in my heart. Today was a good day, but I didn''t expect that the snow would come so suddenly.


    Outside the curtain of the carriage, the cold wind was blowing. The maids who accompanied them were so cold that their pretty faces were flushed red, Yang Guang rode in front while the guards followed behind the carriage, heading towards the palace in a grandiose manner.


    As soon as I arrived at the entrance of the palace, I heard a burst of drum music, the officials of the civil and military forces separated to welcome Yang Guang into the palace, Yang Guang got off their horses, I also followed closely behind them from the palanquin, the snow had been cleaned, a vermilion brocade extended from the entrance of the palace to the Great Treasure Hall, Yang Guang, dressed in a golden embroidered dragon gown, had the sun and moon on his shoulders, carrying five colored clouds, wearing a purple gold crown on his head, walked forward with a serious expression.


    I wore a red Luan embroidered on a phoenix robe. The patterns woven from gold and silver shone brightly in the snowy light. The golden steps of the willow tree shook the jade hairpin. The pearl tassels hung from my hair. It gave off a noble aura, but it didn''t lose its charm. As he slowly walked forward, he noticed that the snowflakes that blew on the long skirt that dragged along the ground, added a few white spots on the red dress, actually gave him quite a bit of interest.


    Two rows of palace guards with solemn expressions were standing on both sides. When they arrived outside the entrance to the middle hall of the treasure chamber, the sound of drums and drums rang out. The emperor''s head was slightly raised and the empress sat on the highest seat, dressed in luxurious attire with a solemn expression.


    Yang Guang and I knelt down in front of each other, kowtowing nine times to receive the golden seal.


    "Kneel ¡ª"


    I fell to my knees with Yang Guang and all the officials in the civil and military fields.


    The storage ceremony was extremely complicated. After a day, I was completely exhausted, but Yang Guang was still brimming with energy and vitality.


    Returning to the manor, Yang Guangyan said:


    "My beloved concubine, the weather is freezing right now, so it''s not appropriate for us to move here. We''ll move into the Eastern Palace next spring, how about that?"


    I gave him a long look and said,


    "Your Highness the Crown Prince doesn''t need to be busy. Your concubine thinks that although the Jin Mansion isn''t luxurious, they''re also wealthy. Moreover, your concubine is already familiar with the place, so it''s fine if you don''t move."


    "How can this be?" Gu Ruoyun is already the crown prince now, so why didn''t you join the Eastern Palace? " Yang Guang frowned, slightly unhappy.


    I suddenly felt dissatisfied and said:


    "His Highness the Crown Prince has always been a simple and frugal man, worthy of praise by the world. Now, he''s going to waste money for the sake of getting a place to stay?" Seeing his cold expression, I hurriedly added, "Although the Eastern Palace is luxurious, it''s still a place of disaster. It''s an ominous place, and Imperial Father and Mother have always disliked extravagance, so why didn''t the Crown Prince push the Eastern Palace aside and change the Jin palace into the Crown Prince''s Palace? I''m afraid Imperial Father and Mother would take advantage of this opportunity."


    When Yang Guang heard what I said, his expression softened. After pondering for a moment, he narrowed his eyes and sized me up with a smile that was not a smile, and said:


    "Lovely concubine, well calculated. You are truly worthy to be my ''good wife''. With the help of my beloved concubine, I will be like a tiger with wings, haha!"


    In his eyes, when I helped him curry favor with the Emperor, it was undoubtedly beneficial for the stability of the throne. As for myself, I just felt that the Eastern Palace was too extravagant and wanted to make others dazzled, for fear that he would follow in Yang Yong''s footsteps and not know his place, and only know how to seek pleasure.


    On another level, what I''m most worried about is that one day, he will be like Yang Yong, with many wives and concubines.


    "Oh? This concubine is only willing to be plain and simple, why would I need your help? " I raised my eyebrows and sneered. I emphasized the words "I am truly willing" to the extreme.


    Naturally, he understood the hidden irony in my words.


    "Your beloved concubine is a smart person, so you naturally know the seriousness of what''s important. You should say what''s important inside the mansion, and say what''s important inside the palace. Your beloved concubine is clearer than Gu Ruoyun." Finishing his words, he turned around and left. Without looking back, he walked into the snow and headed straight out of the mansion. He sent a personal servant to report to me that he was going to a banquet that would be prepared for him by the influential officials of the imperial court.


    In my heart, however, I could not help but sneer. The banquet in the palace has just ended, how could there be such an anxious subject? Furthermore, he hadn''t returned for a whole night. He was probably anxious to report the good news to her. He felt a chill in his heart. It was colder than the snow and ice. He couldn''t even feel pain anymore.


    He stood behind him and said in a low voice:


    "Empress, it''s cold outside. Go back to the inner hall and rest early."


    I turned around with a start, and with a sad look on my face, I looked at Ah He''s concerned eyes and said,


    "Ah He ¡­" There were actually some unexplainable grievances in his words. I turned my head, not allowing him to see the mistiness in my eyes. Tightening the fox fur on my body, I slowly spoke:


    "It''s cold in the cold at night. You and the guards should get some rest as well."


    When I finished speaking, I slowly walked towards the Yuanxin Pavilion. The snow outside the hall was still falling like shattered white jade, but when I looked at it, I felt as if those fragments had smashed into my heart.


    It was a long night, and it was hard for me to rest. Whether it was the snowflakes that were slowly sinking outside the window or the faint calming fragrance that was curling up inside the room, they were all unable to calm my troubled mind. I didn''t sleep through the night and realized how much I liked Yang Guang. Initially, I thought that I was just cooperating with him because of his status, but now that I think about it, from the first time I saw him, my feelings had already blossomed.


    As he thought of this, his heart felt as if it were bursting with all his internal organs, but there was not a shred of blood in them. He was like a snowflake outside the window, pale and powerless, letting the wind blow against him and into the mundane world.


    Regardless of whether Yang Guang was willing to or not, in the end, he did not mention the matter of the move anymore. He only ordered his men to remove the Jin Crown Prince Manor''s sign and made a gold-plated "Crown Prince Manor" plaque to hang on the door. For this matter, Emperor Long Xin was overjoyed and praised Yang Guang in the imperial court.


    I was busy watching over Gu Zhao''er, who had been by my side all day, not even half a step away, worried about the grass entangling Ah He in his martial arts training, and the peaceful atmosphere in the manor gradually calmed down. However, my emotions were unable to calm down, and even if my heart was focused on Zhao''er, there would still be moments of stagnation on my face.


    On this day, I was coaxing Zhao''er to sleep. Suddenly, I heard Chen He playing the "Jade Melody" in the side hall. The melody was so faint that it made people feel comfortable.


    Seeing Zhao''er was sleeping soundly and unable to wake up for a while, I handed him over to Rui Cai and called for Chen to come to the side hall.


    The snow on the road was melting, the wheels were covered with mud and water, and although the sun was bright, it was still very cold. I was wearing a gold and phoenix coat, and holding the stove, I still felt cold.


    After he got off the carriage, he went to the Embroidery Pavilion in Jinxia and immediately felt a trace of warmth. He smiled and said:


    "What is Jinxia doing?" After saying that, he glanced at her hands.


    When he saw her shyly leaning on the soft couch to embroider a picture of a mandarin duck and water, he was slightly surprised. When did she start playing with such common things?


    "This humble girl pays her respects to the Crown Princess!" Perhaps my steps were too light, or perhaps she was too engrossed. When she heard my words, she was shocked and hurriedly dropped the needle and thread in her hand to the side of the bed, bowing respectfully.


    "Do you and I still need to be so formal?" I helped her up and said smilingly.


    "I didn''t know that the Empress had arrived, and I apologize for my rudeness." She spoke slowly, and then, seeing my eyes on her embroidery cloth, she hastily hid it behind her, in the manner of a little girl.


    I giggled and said,


    "Don''t tell me you have a lover? It''s no wonder that I didn''t see that beautiful halo with a tranquil heart like water. So, it turns out that my heart has long since flown out. "


    Jin Xia was greatly embarrassed. Her cheeks were slightly red and no longer had the shrewdness of a merchant. Although she was twenty years old, she looked like she was fourteen or fifteen years old.


    "The Empress is making fun of me."


    Originally, I wanted to listen to Jinxia''s zither tea for half a day to seek peace, but I didn''t expect that I would come across such a coincidence. My heart was filled with curiosity as I asked:


    "Looks like I''ve hit the nail on the head. It''s just that in the entire capital, there are so many common folk. Those who can match the elegance of the brocade clouds are as rare as phoenix feathers or qilin horns. I wonder which family''s young master is blessed and able to obtain the green eye of the brocade clouds?"


    Jin Xia pursed her lips. She looked at the embroidered cloth in her hand with the four words "white hair without leaving," and a trace of warmth could be seen in her eyes, just like a young girl who had just opened her heart and missed her lover. He slowly said:


    "Empress''s words are wrong. In the past, Jinxia had always been proud and arrogant, and thought that everything in the world was ordinary. Only after meeting Young Master Mu did she realize that everything she had relied on was fate."


    Her cheeks were flushed red. It seemed that she had truly met a true person. To be able to meet her lover in the mortal world, to be able to stay together for her entire life and never leave her, that was probably the dream of all the women in the world.


    I looked at Jinxia with envy and blessings, thinking that she wasn''t that young anymore. Her youth was fleeting, so I asked:


    To be able to win the heart of Jinxia, he must be a rare man. If there''s a lucky chance, I''d like to see it." I wonder when Jinxiang will have a marriage alliance? I''ll also give you a big gift.


    Jin Xia''s eyes flickered. She was extremely shy as she caressed the mandarin duck on the embroidered cloth and said:


    "Young Master Mu is also a merchant''s home, but he has diligently made progress. Although Jinxia does not care for fame and fortune, but a man''s ambition is still admirable. Regardless of whether he is an official or a merchant in the future, whether he is wealthy or not or he falls in the end, Jinxia will definitely follow suit. "


    Seeing how determined she was, but her eyes were filled with tenderness, I couldn''t help but to be envious of her.


    "Since that''s the case, let me first congratulate Jinxia. "Who would have thought that today''s casual visit would result in such a beautiful occasion. When Jinxia marries in the future, regardless of whether she marries a noble or a commoner, I will personally go and congratulate her."


    "Jinxia thanks the Empress for her beautiful intentions." Jinxia said with a smile.


    After chatting for half a day, even though the topic was no longer poetry playing with the guqin, and it was mostly me and Zhao''er who were related by marriage, they still had a good time talking with each other.


    It was already late, so I stood up to take my leave. The clouds in the sky were no longer as bright as they used to be as I walked to the door.


    Since Yang Guang was appointed as the crown prince, he has been busy with government affairs. Not only are he busy with military matters, he also has to frequently enter the palace to help the emperor review his imperial reports. Occasionally, he would have time to return home, but there would always be court officials to visit him.


    On this night, Yang Guang received Prime Minister Yang Su in his study. The dog came to report, saying that Yang Guang had dismissed his servants, and did not know what was going on, but for some reason, I always felt that something was amiss. As the ruler, although I had to gather together the ministers of the court to stabilize my position, it was unlikely that I would visit them at night.

 C47

    I want to send someone to investigate, but the servant girl that I installed next to Yang Guang cannot come close. The study room is guarded by Yang Guang''s personal guards that are ten meters away, and inside the study room, there are only Yang Guang and Yang Su. If they want to eavesdrop, it will not be easy, unless they have extremely powerful Qing Gong ¡­


    Thinking of Qing Gong, I remembered Ah He. Back then, he could even carry me and jump off such a steep cliff. In comparison, it might not be difficult for him to get close to Yang Guang''s study.


    So I told the dog to get Ah He here. I faced Ah He in time, but I didn''t know how to express my thoughts. I couldn''t possibly say that I suspected my husband, Yang Guang, and wanted to eavesdrop on him, right?


    "If there is anything the Empress needs, please instruct this humble subject!"


    He saved my life and was loyal and reliable, so I should have trusted him. After hesitating for a moment, I finally made up my mind and said:


    "Ah Zhi, you have always been loyal. I will not hide it from you. With your skills, can you bring me safely to the study room?" Although I trust him, I''m also afraid that Yang Guang might have some secret that he''s listening to. Firstly, the royal family is not a small matter, while secondly, if there''s any unforeseen event, I don''t want to implicate him.


    He raised his head and looked at me in surprise. Then, he seemed to realize something. There was a trace of happiness on his face. After hesitating for a while, he said,


    "Before His Majesty the Duke of Han left, he repeatedly instructed this humble subject to do everything in his power to help the Empress. This humble subject will do everything in my power to help the Empress, but the Crown Prince is not an easy-going person. Why should the Empress be in any danger?" This humble subject alone is enough. "


    Since I had made up my mind, it would be useless for him to say anything more. I looked into his eyes and asked:


    "You only said that you wouldn''t?"


    Being stared at by me, Ah He felt a little apprehensive. He could only reluctantly nod his head and say:


    "Alright, this humble subject agrees to the Empress''s request."


    I knew that he would do what he had said, and that he would be loyal to me because of what Yang had asked me to do, so I thought of him as a confidant.


    Yang Guang''s study was built to the south, with a small pond at the back, and the other three sides were guarded by guards, although there weren''t many of them, they were all elites, I could not take the risk, the only thing I could get close to was the north side that Yang Guang had neglected.


    The north side faced the water, which was impossible for ordinary people to pass. Yang Guang opened a window in the north side, which was bright and cool, but was also convenient for enjoying the scenery.


    He was also dressed in black and carried me on his back. There was a big tree behind the study, near the pond, and with a shake of his arm, he tied a long rope to the tree. Then he took a deep breath and said in a low voice:


    "Empress, be careful!"


    I tightly hugged his back, closed my eyes, and performed my qinggong. My body flew into the air, and in an instant, I landed on the ground. When I opened my eyes, I was already pressed up against the back wall of the study.


    There was only a foot or so between the pool and the wall. I moved slowly toward the window, sticking close to the wall. He untied the rope and threw it at the tree trunk on the other side, ready to leave at any moment.


    The window wasn''t big, so I leaned against it and listened intently, but I couldn''t hear clearly, so I stuck out my finger and dipped it in water. I tapped on the paper and a small hole appeared in the paper, and when I opened my eyes, I saw Yang Guang sitting with his back to me, and Yang Su sitting opposite him. Both of them were frowning, discussing something.


    I couldn''t see Yang Guang''s expression, I could only see a little cunning look occasionally in Yang Su''s eyes. In my heart, I was even more certain that they must be plotting something.


    I pressed my ear to the small hole, and the sounds of conversation in the study drifted into my ear.


    Yang Su said, "Previously, when Yuan Fei was poisoned to death, I thought that it was highly likely that we would blame it on Yang Yong. I never expected that a lowly slave would pay the debt for it. From this, it can be seen that Yang Yong is not necessarily as weak as he appears on the surface."


    Yang Guang said, "I never expected that he would have such a close female friend who would willingly die in his place. Fortunately, the Prime Minister has great skills and does things without leaving any traces behind, so Imperial Father and Mother were able to firmly believe that Yang Yong was worthy enough to be his wife and thus demoted his position as Crown Prince."


    He couldn''t help but be shocked in his heart. So it turned out that the death of the Yuan Family was really planned by Yang Guang! At that time, I had suspected him as well, but since there was no evidence, I did not want to believe it to be the truth. Thus, I used all sorts of excuses to prove that this matter had nothing to do with Yang Guang, so I could be at ease.


    The myriad of complicated feelings in my heart were like a thick fog that covered my eyes and heart. Actually, I should have known long ago that the Yuan clan had died in an odd way, and that the woman who poisoned the Yuan clan did not seem to be a murderer. As for Yang Yong, even if he only considered his position, he would not casually move the Yuan clan.


    My hands trembled slightly as I gripped my sleeves and continued to listen carefully.


    Yang Su slightly sighed, "This subject still feels that Your Highness''s suggestion just now was too risky." I don''t know what they planned before I came, but my heart was trembling a little. Yang Yong is already a bastard, and Yang Guang has successfully become the Crown Prince, what more could he be scheming?


    Yang Guang said, "When did Prime Minister become so cowardly? The Yang Yong today is just a concubine. "


    What? Could it be that he was still unwilling to let Yang Yong go? I frowned. My heart became colder and colder. I only felt that the person sleeping by my pillow was so sinister that it was terrifying.


    Yang Su continued: "Don''t you remember, Crown Prince? The last time the Crown Prince had used such a trick, although he had succeeded, it had been extremely dangerous. Even the Crown Princess had been born prematurely and had almost lost her life. Your subject believes that as long as you continue to work diligently, Yang Yong will not be able to threaten your position. In a hundred years'' time, the emperor will have the final say in this world. "The safest option is to stay put."


    After all, Xiao Fei is a girl, so it would be difficult for her to not give birth to her child prematurely. However, there are still benefits to it, if not for Zhao''er''s birth, I don''t know when I would have been able to ascend to the position of Crown Prince ¡­ "Fortunately, they were safe and sound, so I didn''t feel too bad about being alone with Xiao Fei ¡­"


    In that instant, my heart was as though an arrow had pierced through my heart. I only felt a chill, but no pain. The assassin from that day was sent by Yang Guang. To think that he had performed so impeccably that day.


    All the truths are now revealed. I can''t tell whether it''s grief or self-mockery in my heart. Zhao''er and I have become his pawns, and he can even use us as wives and sons!


    I clenched my fists and suppressed my anger. When my nails dug into the flesh of my heart, my skin felt like it was being pierced. Yang Guang''s words were like a scalding hot iron as they forcefully imprinted themselves into my heart.


    "His Highness the Crown Princess is favored by the Queen after all. The Crown Prince should love her more. As for the woman outside ¡­ the Crown Prince should be more cautious." Yang Suyan said.


    "Of course I know that. Xiao Fei is a very sensible person. She has done some good in establishing a store. In the future, she''ll be the empress of the Gu family, and she''ll treat her well." There was an indescribable trace of pride in Yang Guang''s words, but his words were filled with certainty.


    Am I her queen? In the future, when the Divine Empress passed away, I would no longer have any means to protect her. However, his tone of affirmation made one have no choice but to believe him. There was a trace of pity in his heart. In the end, he still considered that I was only a concubine, so there was at least some trace of love.


    Thinking to this point, I raise my wrist and wipe away the tear-filled look in my eyes. It was a mist of anger, hatred and regret.


    While flicking my sleeves, the jade bracelet in my hand accidentally touched the window sill, making a low "ding" sound. The night became even quieter, although the sound was extremely weak, it still caused my face to turn pale, my body slightly trembled, I forgot that I was on the small platform that was only about one foot long, and my body swayed, almost falling into the pond. I subconsciously reached out and grabbed the wooden pole on the window sill.


    "This is bad!" There''s someone here! "


    He was so frightened that he threw the windowsill and moved two steps closer to the wall. When he saw what I had just done, he flew over and, ignoring etiquette, grabbed me by the waist with his long rope and pulled me away from Yang Guang''s study room. In a blink of an eye, Ah He and I had flown to the other side of the pond and hid behind a tree.


    Just as I hid, I saw that the window of the study was opened by Yang Su. He looked outside and when I saw the fierceness in his eyes, I was terrified, because in that case, Yang Guang would definitely send someone to search the house, it would be very dangerous. What I was worried about the most was me and Ah Zhi, who were hiding behind a tree and not daring to move.


    Just as I was worrying about this, I suddenly saw a slowly moving shadow on the wall of the study room. It seemed to be a wild cat looking for food, so I gently pointed at it, and with a sudden understanding, Ah Zhi picked up a piece of stone and threw it towards the wild cat. The wild cat was startled and fled quickly with a" meow ".


    "So it''s a cat." Yang Su was slightly relieved as she closed the window.


    A He and I let out a long sigh of relief. Borrowing the darkness of the night, we quietly returned to the Yuanxin Pavilion.


    When Yang Guang came to bed after discussing the matter, I had already finished my clothes, and was lying on the couch in my underclothes. Yang Guang pushed me, and extended his hand towards me.


    Soon, his snores could be heard from behind him, but my eyes were wide open in the endless night. A few traces of desolate brilliance could be seen in my eyes as sparkling tears flowed down from the corners of my eyes.


    Having not slept for the entire night, there was only one question at stake in my mind, causing my head to hurt so much that it felt like it was about to burst. That is, Yang Guang, exactly how much love does he have for me?


    There are four seasons of blooming flowers in the house, and time is slowly flowing down my fingertips. My Zhao`er has already begun learning how to speak, and these few days she has been hobbling to learn how to walk.


    I did not let the maidservants to protect him, and I kept a few steps away from him myself. I told him to come over and fall, to get up on his own, and every time he fell in pain, Zhao''er would pout her pink little mouth and look at me with an aggrieved expression. I turned my head away from him, refusing to give him a chance to get up on his own, but instead turned my head away from him, refusing to look at him directly and not giving him a chance to act coquettishly and refuse to get up on his own.


    He is the eldest grandson of the royal family, and may even become the king in the future. He has to bear all these setbacks by himself, even if others say that I''m too harsh on Zhao''er, how could I be willing to do so? Every time he fell, my heart ached. If he was a woman, I would never have treated him so harshly.

 C48

    If I had the strength of heart, I would definitely be willing to protect him for the rest of my life. But the road ahead is dangerous, if I can''t even endure this little bit of pain and frustration, how can he face the trials and tribulations of the future?


    After training for a long time, Zhao''er was finally able to walk shakily. Although it wasn''t stable, his rosy face was filled with excitement, and under the bright sunlight, he called out to my mufei indistinctly from a three meter away from the ground, wobbling towards me. I pressed my cheek against his young face, and a great happiness surged in my heart.


    On the ninth of September, when the autumn had begun to wane, my carefully cultivated pots of chrysanthemums were proudly opened, and the scent of the chrysanthemum wine I had brewed a few days before was overwhelming. Delighted, I brought flowers and wine to the palace to pay my respects to the queen.


    At Yongan Palace, I took Zhao''er''s hand and led her to the inner hall. Ever since Zhao''er learned to walk, she insisted on walking by herself, rarely asking anyone to carry her.


    When the queen saw that I had brought Zhao''er, her face was full of joy. She held Zhao''er in her arms and ordered Yingxiu to get the fruit. However, her happiness was unable to hide the sickly expression on her face. I asked,


    "Is the Queen Mother feeling better?"


    "Sigh, my old illness. When the sky turns cold, it will always be like this. Next spring, it will naturally be better." The Queen said.


    "This is not a solution. If the imperial doctors could not figure it out, then it would be better to just recruit a sage on the Proclamation of Liberation. Perhaps, it might actually be able to recruit a famous doctor and bring the matter to life." I said.


    "Forget it, this old bones of mine won''t cause trouble for the emperor. It can''t be considered a disease, so it won''t be a problem to eat medicine every day." The Queen said.


    Zhao''er took the fruit and stuffed it into the empress''s mouth, grinning from ear to ear.


    "In the end, Zhao''er is filial and filial. When I have something to eat, I will think of my grandmother."


    I smiled and said:


    "It is also his fortune that Zhao''er was doted upon by his mother." The other princes had also given birth to a few royal grandchildren, but the empress wasn''t fond of concubines giving birth to sons, so they rarely came to the palace to stir up the empress.


    The empress had always had very little to eat, but because she felt sorry for Zhao''er, she actually used a few extra pastries today.


    "Your Highness Crown Princess should bring the little prince to the palace to accompany you. The Empress is rarely this happy."


    "Exactly." "Yes," I said.


    After a while, the Queen sniffed and asked:


    "Did I smell the scent of chrysanthemum wine?"


    I hurriedly got up and called for the dog to bring the wine and flowers in.


    "Look at my daughter-in-law''s memory and focus on speaking, I actually forgot about being filial to my mother. This chrysanthemum flower was personally raised by my daughter-in-law, and the wine was also personally brewed by my daughter-in-law. Please show me your filial piety."


    The Queen smiled, causing the people to accept her gifts, and said in praise:


    "Little Ling''Er is still the most filial. The weather today is not bad, so I should get up and walk around. If I were to continue lying on the bed, I''m afraid I wouldn''t be able to get up."


    So a simple comb wash, hold the sleeve to go out, I also took Zhao''er to accompany.


    The tens of thousands of flowers in the imperial garden were wilting and falling leaves were falling in droves. The palace maids responsible for sweeping were cleaning the leaves on the streets. Seeing this scene, the empress was filled with emotion as she recited:


    "Autumn is when the leaves return to their roots, and people follow the wind." My tone was actually full of desolation. My heart sank as I handed Zhao''er''s small hand to the empress.


    "Why does the Queen Mother sigh so emotionally? It must be known that the autumn is winter, and winter comes and spring comes. The Queen Mother is in her prime year, so why would she mourn over a few fallen leaves? "


    The Queen smiled faintly. Her eyes were dry and thin. When the wind blew, the Queen coughed. Ying Xiu and I quickly helped her up. After a while, the coughing stopped and I said,


    "Muhou, it''s windy outside. Let''s go back."


    After helping the empress back, I misjudged the sight and actually saw a bright yellow emperor standing in the Windward Pavilion. Beside him was a woman dressed in a pink palace dress, and from the looks of it, they seemed to be having a great time talking to each other.


    However, she was still a step too late. The empress had already seen it.


    "Is the person in the pavilion your majesty?" The empress''s face darkened and her eyes glinted with anger.


    I had no choice but to step aside and watch the emperor''s robe flutter in the wind in the Windward Pavilion. The palace maid''s pink blouse also flapped in the wind, and the two of them stood very close together. Because of the profile, the Emperor did not see us.


    I don''t know where she got the strength from, but she pushed me and Ying Xiu away, threw off her followers, and walked towards Windward Pavilion.


    Ying Xiu anxiously ran after him. I passed Zhao''er into Rui Cai''s hands and chased after her as well.


    "Your majesty!" The empress came to Windward Pavilion and called out, her eyes filled with tears.


    When the emperor saw that it was the empress, he was stunned for a moment before hurriedly coming over to lend her a hand.


    "The Love Queen is weak, why did she come out? What do I do if I catch a cold? Ying Xiu, is this how you serve the empress? " The emperor reprimanded Lin Zhexiu.


    "It''s none of Ying Xiu''s business. Chenqie was the one who wanted to come out. If she didn''t come out, how could she have seen such a scene?" The Queen mocked the Emperor with a look of dissatisfaction.


    The emperor had always respected the empress, so he naturally wouldn''t go overboard at this moment. However, he still couldn''t help but say:


    "The empress is overthinking it."


    The Queen panted and glared at the palace maid kneeling on the ground, who was trembling in fear. She shouted:


    "Where did this lowly hoof come from?!" How dare he seduce the owner! Raise your head! "


    The palace maid slightly raised her head. She seemed to be no more than fifteen or sixteen years old. Her eyes were filled with tears that flowed down her face. Her face was pale with fright, and her lips were trembling, but her appearance was extremely beautiful.


    "She really does look like a fox. "Your majesty, it''s not that your concubine is jealous, nor is there any tolerance in her eyes. There are many concubines in the palace, and all of them are mediocre individuals. How could she allow such despicable little hooves to seduce your majesty?" The Queen''s face was somewhat pale and had become somewhat hideous due to her anger. The Emperor''s face was embarrassed and he did not say anything.


    The empress turned around and asked, "Where did you get that slut and what''s your intentions?"


    "Servant, servant Yangyan, it''s ¡­ it''s the imperial garden''s scouring palace maid. I only ¡­ I just picked up the jade pendant that the emperor threw away. Come over and return it to the emperor." Ying Yan''s entire body trembled. She raised the dragon jade in her hand and trembled until she could not speak. Her tears rolled down as she looked pitifully at the emperor.


    The emperor''s eyes revealed a hint of pity, but he didn''t dare beg for mercy. He could only turn his head away and not look at her, he knew how powerful the empress was, the more he begged for mercy, the more miserable this little palace maid called Yingyan would end up in.


    "Oh?" The empress''s gaze turned cold as she saw the pity in the emperor''s eyes. She became even angrier and said, "How do you know he didn''t steal something to flatter your majesty? "Men, drag him out and beat him to death!"


    Yang Yan''s face was as pale as paper, and her eyes were wide open, filled with terror as she exclaimed:


    "Empress, spare me!" This servant will not dare to do so again! " Seeing that the empress was indifferent, she turned around and kneeled at the emperor''s feet, grabbing onto the corner of the emperor''s clothes as she sobbed:


    "Save me, your majesty!"


    The emperor''s face looked slightly angry as he stared at the empress and said,


    "I''m handing over the power of the imperial harem to the empress, but surely the empress wouldn''t kill him for nothing, right?"


    The empress looked coldly at the emperor, her eyes slightly wistful as she said,


    "Does Your Majesty''s heart ache? Since it was the emperor begging for mercy, how could chenqie dare not give him face? "You can avoid death and escape from death. Slap your own face a hundred times and you will be punished to go to the Suffering Division."


    The emperor''s mouth moved, but he did not say anything, it was already considered not bad that he could keep his life from her, according to the viciousness of the empress''s rule, he could only snort and walk away, leaving behind the empress whose chest was filled with anger, and Yangyan who was lying on the ground with a pale face.


    Seeing that the emperor had walked far away, the empress''s body swayed slightly like a leaf falling in the autumn wind. She swayed and slowly fell down. Her sharp eyes were quick as she hurried to support her. She called out anxiously:


    "Empress, Empress!"


    I held on to the empress and said,


    "Mother, there''s no need to get mad at these lowly maidservants. The Phoenix Body is more important."


    The empress''s face was pale, her eyes were closed, and her body was weak. Suddenly, she spat out a mouthful of blood.

 C49

    I was shocked and quickly wiped it with my handkerchief. The empress had already seen it and her expression became even more miserable. A trace of a bitter smile appeared at the corner of her mouth as she spoke in a voice like the floating clouds.


    "Help me back to the palace."


    The imperial physicians of Yongan Palace all rushed over, but the empress was already unconscious. Just now, the emperor left in a rage to invite his young eunuch back. I paced around the hall anxiously, and from time to time, I would ask the imperial physician:


    "How is the empress?"


    All the imperial physicians shook their heads and sighed. There was probably nothing they could do to reverse the situation. I held Zhao''er in front of the empress and choked with sobs,


    "Muhou, wake up ¡­" "Zhao''er, hurry up and call me Royal Grandmother."


    Zhao''er caressed the empress''s face with her small hand, calling out to her indistinctly.


    It was unknown if it was Zhao''er''s call for help, but the empress slowly woke up. After opening her eyes, she caressed Zhao''er''s head. Her eyes were filled with love and her voice was weak:


    "Good child, listen to your mufei."


    Then he looked up at me and said,


    "Little''er, I''m afraid mother won''t be able to make it. When mother goes, your father will definitely have a lot of internal favors, and this is a waste of the country. Little Sister, I''m afraid mother won''t be able to make it, but when mother goes, your father will definitely have a lot of internal pampered.


    I couldn''t help but to nod my head, deeply touched, and at the same time extremely regretful. For the sake of Big Sui, the empress had put in a lot of effort, but in the end, the emperor actually treated her like this. It was said that the empress''s "old ailment" was due to the Emperor''s miscarriage of power in the past few years.


    "Mother, relax. You will definitely get better."


    "Also, after I go, I can''t start a funeral and it would be too extravagant." The empress shook her head, knowing that her time was up.


    The empress was a little out of breath after saying these words. She still wanted to say something, but was already powerless and could not speak. The corners of her eyes were wrinkled tightly, tears streaming down her face as she stared unwaveringly at the door.


    I knew that she must be waiting for the Emperor, for the husband she had loved all her life, supported all her life, and who had left her to suffer the pain of betrayal at the end of his life.


    He quickly gave a look to Ying Xiu and told her to send someone to get the emperor. However, the empress began to pant rapidly. I called for the imperial physician to come closer, but after a while, the empress''s breathing suddenly stopped. The imperial physician''s face was filled with grief as he cried out in pain,


    "The empress is willing!"


    I burst into tears and burst into tears. All these years, the empress had always treated me like her daughter and had never treated me unfairly. I will never forget this kindness in my heart.


    The empress passed away, her eyes still fixed on the door of the hall, but she could not wait for the bright yellow. I gently touched her eyes and closed them. I was filled with grief, but Zhao''er actually started to cry, as if she understood the difference between life and death.


    "Empress!" The emperor had finally come, but he was still a step too late.


    I slowly stood up and didn''t bow. I stared straight at the emperor and spouted out flames as I spoke word by word.


    "The Queen Mother has passed away!"


    The Emperor gave me a blank look. Perhaps he had not expected me to speak to him in such a harsh tone, but then he approached the bed and took the empress''s hand, his face sorrowful and his head bowed in silence.


    A bit of hatred arose in my heart. If it wasn''t for the Emperor stirring up flowers in the imperial garden today and the fact that he left in a fit of anger, would the Empress have left so quickly?


    Thinking about it this way, he felt that the sorrow on the emperor''s face was all fake, all fake! Maybe he had been hoping for the empress to send him off and give him a new life.


    The Emperor looked at me with anger in his eyes and felt a little uncomfortable. I was sure that he would not do anything to me. After all, I was his daughter-in-law.


    From his eyes, I saw a hint of guilt. I don''t know if it was because I was dissatisfied with him, but I always felt that there was an additional, ruthless relief in his expression.


    "Send the order that we are going to bury the empress in the same manner as we have done in ancient and modern times." The emperor''s face was filled with grief as he spoke to the attendants beside him.


    I coldly looked at him. The respect I had for him before was now gone, and there was even a hint of contempt in my tone.


    "Does Your Majesty not know that the empress has always opposed extravagant spending?" If Your Majesty is too extravagant, even if Imperial Mother knew, she would still be uneasy. "


    "This ¡ª" The emperor was stunned for a moment. A moment later, a trace of anger appeared on his face as he said in a stiff tone:


    "I know what I''m doing!"


    I kept quiet and knelt in front of the empress''s bed until all the princes and princesses had gathered and started crying, real or fake.


    In the end, I was unable to complete the empress''s last words. The coffin in the palace''s Longevity Hall recited scriptures for forty-nine days, and after that, the emperor used all his grandeur to bury the empress in the Royal Tomb.


    On that day, it was the first snow of the winter. The princes, princes, sons, and ministers were all dressed in plain clothes and filial attire as they slowly walked through the fluttering snowflakes. White lanterns were hung at the entrance of every household. I followed behind the coffin, frowning deeply. In my heart, I said, "Imperial Mother, you can go with your heart at ease."


    I thought like this, but my heart felt even more sour. The moment the Queen''s head was filled with seven days, the Emperor favored that palace maid called Yingyan and bestowed her with the title of ''noble person''. To the Queen, this was a great insult and ridicule.


    As for me, other than hiding my anger in my heart, what else can I do?


    As it was just entering winter, the temperature was not too low. When the snow fell on their faces, it immediately turned into droplets of water, like crystal tears. Unfortunately, how many people had tears in their eyes? The heavens are helping others, that''s all.


    When Zhao''er could clearly call out "Mufei," the warm spring sun made people feel even lazier. These days, Yang Guang rarely returned home. Without the Queen''s constraints, he roamed the fireworks more unrestrainedly, stirring up flowers and grass everywhere.


    As for me, I know that persuading him is useless. On the contrary, I cause my disciple to feel hurt, so I simply turn a blind eye and ignore him. Seeing that I was always disconsolate except for the time I spent with Zhao''er, Grandma persuaded me:


    "The princess is a little stubborn. Although the crown prince is a little out of line, he is still young. The princess should not be cold towards him every day. I''m afraid no one in the entire Grand Sui Empire can match up to the princess in terms of looks. "


    I smirked, feeling even more desolate in my heart. Grandma wouldn''t know that what I cared about the most was his deception. As the future emperor, why would it be strange for him to be the third palace and sixth concubine? I am not Queen Dugu. I do not have her wrist and family.


    "Granny, Lil ''''er thinks it''s good to be so dull."


    The mother-in-law let out a long sigh, and the worry on her face deepened as she slowly advised:


    "Princess is only concerned with the present? There would be a day when the Crown Prince ascended the throne and became the emperor. When that time came, he would be the supreme ruler of the world, and there would no longer be a need to hide anymore. Even if he wanted to take all the beautiful women into his palace, who could stop him? Not only that, even the prettiest ladies in the world were fighting to enter the palace. Even if you didn''t think for yourself, you still had to think of Prince Zhao. If any concubine in the harem gave birth to children in the future, wouldn''t they view him as a thorn in the eye? Traditionally, blood has flowed like rivers to take over the position of Emperor. "


    After Grandma said that, she looked at me with a profound gaze that was filled with anticipation.


    As long as I mention Zhao''er, my heart will always be moved. How can I let others hurt my Zhao''er? Then, with a stern expression, he said:


    "I will fight to the death to protect Zhao''er!"


    The old granny sighed as she shook her head helplessly and said:


    "This old servant knows that the Empress will act this way. If I were you, I would have risked my life to protect Prince Zhao. Unfortunately, there are some things that you and I cannot protect." This old servant has been in the Liang Palace for many years, and I am well aware of the advantages and disadvantages of losing the favor of the palace. Even as the noble empress, if I do not have the intentions of the emperor, I am afraid that I will be no different from a imperial concubine.


    I was surprised upon hearing this, thinking that Yang Guang and I were safe and sound, but I didn''t expect that on this level, no matter how difficult the matter was, I would never be able to stop myself from being worried. I suddenly thought of a scene where a beautiful woman was lying beside Yang Guang''s pillow, giving Zhao''er many unwarranted crimes, this soft jade and warm fragrance is the most enchanting, Yang Guang will definitely believe it, so, my Zhao''er ¡­

 C50

    In the past, Emperor Han Cheng doted on Zhao Feiyan and Zhao Hod, and the two of them killed many of the imperial concubines and sons of concubines, but Emperor Cheng turned a blind eye to them and allowed them to do as they pleased.


    Even if there isn''t a woman as vicious as the Zhao sisters, if I let this go on, I''ll probably let Queen Dugu''s spirit go, and I''ll also let down my Zhao''er. Furthermore ¨C Yang Guang is my husband after all.


    I looked at Grandma and nodded slightly. With a grateful smile, I said,


    "Thank you grandma for your guidance. Little''er will definitely not be willing to fall. Zhao''er and the tens of thousands of civilians in the south are all part of Little''er''s responsibilities."


    The old granny let out a long sigh of relief. With a face full of smiles, she said:


    "This old servant knew that a princess isn''t like an ordinary person. She naturally wouldn''t covet a temporary peace. The only thing we can do is endure, and make a big deal of it. "


    I had a smile on my face and sadness in my heart. I pulled Grandma to sit on the beauty bed and said,


    "Grandma, you''ve been in the Liang Palace for many years. Tell me about the Liang Palace."


    Beneath the windowsill, a few red peonies were blown away by the warm spring wind. The peonies were as big as bowls and overflowing with fragrance. It was a time of spring, when the pavilion was so quiet that only the rustling of leaves could be heard. I leaned against my mother-in-law and closed my eyes, listening to her story after story in the Liang Palace.


    The whole afternoon passed in such silence.


    When I saw Yang Guang again, I put on a gentle smile and walked to the study room. Yin Yan offered a cup of personally made tea and said softly,


    "Guanglang, you''ve worked hard. Take a rest and have a cup of tea."


    After I overheard Yang Guang and Yang Su''s conversation that day, I did not give him a good look, every day he would put on a cold expression to reject me. Today, when I came to the study room, not to mention Yang Guang, even I, who had been meticulously planning for a few days, felt very uncomfortable.


    "Beloved concubine is kind." Yang Guang''s eyes revealed traces of tenderness as he stared at me, holding the tea cup in his hand. He even forgot to bring it to his mouth.


    Today, I was wearing a light blue gauze dress with a silk ribbon tied around my arm and a yellow ribbon tied around my waist. My graceful figure could be clearly seen. There was no precious jewellery in her hair, only a white jade hairpin that held her hair in an oblique angle. Her two temples were pierced with a budding green peony. Her eyebrows were like mountains, and her eyes were filled with a faint smile.


    Seeing Yang Guang staring at me foolishly, I knew that I had achieved my goal, so I giggled, walked around the wide rosewood desk, and slowly headed towards Yang Guang''s side. With every step I took, my heart tensed up even more, to the point that when I arrived in front of Yang Guang, I looked even more embarrassed than before.


    Yang Guang got up, waved away the servant girl, and held the bashful me in his arms, and said gently by his ear:


    "My beloved concubine is already a mother, yet she is still as shy as a little girl. I wonder if I''ll still be like my little girl and get mad at me for being alone? "


    Listening to his teasing, I lowered my head with a sincere expression and said:


    "In the past, it was chenqie who was too petty and petty. I would like to request Guang Lang not to lower himself to chenqie and not to be indifferent to chenqie like he has been these days. How can chenqie not know that chenqie is very worried, afraid that you won''t be chenqie?" When he finished, he was on the verge of tears, teardrops were pooling in his eyes as he looked up pitifully at Yang Guang.


    Yang Guang''s eyes were full of pity. He wiped the tears from the corners of my eyes and hugged me even tighter as he ridiculed me:


    "How could I bear to part with you? How could a woman from the outside compare to a concubine? You little Jealousy. "


    I pressed my face against his chest. Although my heart was as sharp as a needle, I still spoke gently and gently.


    "Chenqie only loves Guanglang wholeheartedly and doesn''t want to part ways with him anymore." After saying that, I raised my eyes to look at her, filled with grievance and reluctance.


    "Hahaha ¡­" "He''s someone that the Queen Mother taught him after all, but he''s stubborn. No matter what happens in the future, Director Gu will not let you down. No matter how many girls he has by his side, his beloved concubine will eventually become her main wife or ¡ª Empress." Yang Guang said the last sentence very lightly, but very seriously, it didn''t seem like he was just coaxing me for a moment of happiness.


    I sneered in my heart. In the future, I will be destined to be together with many girls, and the only consolation I can give is Yang Guang''s words. Is he truly in love with me, or is it out of sympathy?


    That night, inside the Yuanxin Pavilion, there was a warm spring night. The love was boundless, and there was no end to the warmth and gentleness of the night. When I woke up in the morning and saw Yang Guangzheng staring at me with gentleness in his eyes, my heart warmed.


    "Why is Guanglang looking at Chenqie like that? Is it because Chenqie''s face has blossomed?"


    "The beauty of loving an imperial concubine can cause a hundred flowers to be shamed, but how could there be any flowers that would dare to grow on an imperial concubine and take their own disgrace?" Yang Guang chuckled.


    Such harmony, such gentleness, it was like a dream. If I didn''t know too many secrets about him, I would be as blissful as when I first got married, right?


    However, if there was no such thing as an ''if'', then what he knew was true. The person before him was still the same. However, he was no longer the same person as before.


    Seeing me lower my eyes and not say a word, Yang Guang just assumed that I was still awake, and gently covered the corner of my blanket, and said with a smile:


    "My beloved concubine worked hard last night too. You should sleep more."


    I shyly covered my face with my hands and ignored him. He laughed and said:


    "I''m going to go to father''s paper."


    Yan Bi stood up and left the manor.


    Ever since the empress passed away, I rarely entered the palace. As long as it wasn''t because the emperor missed Zhao''er, he told me to enter the palace and I wouldn''t step even half a step outside. Ever since Yang Guangyan had made peace with him, the number of times he had gone out to have fun had decreased. Aside from his busy days at the palace with the government, he spent most of his spare time in the palace with Zhao''er and me.


    As usual, we had to go to the palace to have a feast together. Yang Guang went to the palace early in the morning to busy himself with government affairs, but he did not return to the palace.


    Since it was a reunion day, there were only family banquets and no foreign subjects. The princes, princes, and princesses ordered their wives to dress up, and they did not intentionally put on makeup. The only difference was that the concubines were no longer as mediocre as before.


    He looked haggard, his cheekbones were high, and his dragon robe was slightly loose. He was much thinner than before, and his eyes were no longer as sharp as before. Although he was still in high spirits, compared to a few months ago, he looked ten years older.


    The woman beside him was no longer the Empress, but the newly appointed Madam Xuanhua, his aunt, the Honorable Master Chen of that year. Currently, Madam Xuan Hua was no longer as obedient as she used to be. Her words and actions were meticulous and prudent. She was instead a popular figure who could not be left behind for a single day in front of the emperor.


    "Your Majesty, please drink a few more cups." Lady Xuanhua''s phoenix eyes were blurred and her eyes were like silk. The emperor had long since been captivated by her persuasion and was drunk.


    The other concubines did not want to be outdone either, so they all toasted the emperor. The emperor did not care about the presence of his children either, hugging them from left to right. Watching from the sidelines, I felt a chill in my heart. The empress had devoted her entire life to the service of the emperor, and now that her bones have yet to turn cold, the empress had already completely forgotten about her.


    For an occasion like this, I wouldn''t want to stay any longer, and I wouldn''t want Zhao''er to watch. Although the empress had already passed, Ying Xiu was still dressed in plain clothes. When she saw me, she gave a silent bow and said,


    "Your servant greets Your Highness!"


    "There''s no need to be so courteous, Ying Xiu. I''m just taking Zhao''er around for a walk. For the next few months, it will be just the same as it was before." I held onto my sleeves as I looked around.


    Ying Xiu got up with a pale face and said with an indifferent tone:


    "Your servant always feels that the empress hasn''t gone far, that she''s just watching from the sky, so Yongan Palace won''t change either." Ying Xiu raised her head and spoke with anger and desolation.


    I can understand her thoughts. The palace is no longer peaceful as it was back when the empress was here, and the emperor only knows how to have fun with his concubines every day.

 C51

    "Ying Xiu is very loyal to my mother. I believe my mother''s spirit in heaven will be very gratified. But don''t you feel lonely staying here at the Yongan Palace?" Even though the current Yongan Palace looked the same as it used to be, but in reality, what was the difference between it and the cold palace? Ying Xiu bitterly here, really wasted the good years, I really pitied her sincere.


    "No, your servant, His Highness, Crown Princess Xie, is very considerate. Your servant has made a promise to the empress that I will never leave the Palace of Eternal Peace for the rest of my life. If the empress goes, there will still be a new mistress who will come in, unless the new mistress doesn''t want your servant anymore ¡ª your servant will follow the empress." Ying Xiu knelt in front of me and stared at me, every word coming from her heart.


    I did not expect such a weak woman to have such a strong heart. I was deeply moved and could see the faint hope in her eyes. She wanted me to become the Palace Head so she could tell what she wanted me to say. I also knew what she wanted me to do, but I didn''t show it on the surface. I could only praise her.


    "In the end, mother was the one who personally trained her. She was loyal and strong, soft on the outside but tough on the inside. It''s a pity that the palace is not peaceful right now, so you have to be careful." I patted her shoulders and helped her up. Then, without further ado, I led Zhao''er and the rest of my entourage out of Yongan Palace.


    The sound of the distant silk bamboo still hadn''t died down. I brought Zhao''er with me to walk towards the Golden Qilin Lake. The full moon was like a silver plate shining on the faint ripples of the Golden Unicorn Pool, causing layer upon layer of silver ripples.


    "Crystal Palace, Crystal Palace!" He made us laugh at the way he used the golden qilin pond under the moon as a crystal house in his mother-in-law''s story, and I was afraid that he would fall into the water when he got into it, so I hurried to keep up with him. The baby was restless, and he went around everywhere, and when he was tired, and Ken quieted down, we had already walked half a circle around the golden qilin pond.


    There was a luxurious palace on the side near the palace where the Emperor lived. I had rarely come here before, and only vaguely remembered that it was the Forever Blessed Palace. When the empress was here, she was left empty. It was said that a few days ago, when Madam Feng Xuanhua was still alive, she had moved her from the remote Plum Blossom Palace to the Palace of Eternal Blessings.


    I didn''t really care, but the man''s back was a little like Yang Guang''s. I hugged Zhao''er and listened attentively, but the distance between us was very far, and his voice was very soft. I only heard a few words:


    "This thing... Remember to increase the amount... "


    I saw Yang Guang pass a bag of things to the person opposite him. Because he blocked it, I couldn''t see it clearly. It felt like a woman. Just as he was about to take a closer look, he was caught off guard by Chen He, who suddenly rushed over and laughed loudly.


    "Come, the princess is tired. This servant will carry the little prince!"


    I secretly lamented that Chen had come at the wrong time, and her loud voice had alarmed Yang Guang. When I handed Zhao''er over to her, I looked back and saw that the woman had already hurried away, as if she were Lady Xuanhua. But the light was dim and far away, and I was not sure.


    Yang Guang followed the sound and looked at me with narrowed eyes.


    "Why is my beloved concubine here?"


    I smiled doubtfully and said,


    "I was playing around with Zhao''er, so I didn''t pay much attention to where she was. Why is Guanglang here?"


    Yang Guang stared into my eyes, as if his eyes were burning me up, and said:


    "Father drank too much. I''ll send him to the Forever Blessed Palace to rest."


    "Oh? Is there nothing else? " I asked casually, glancing in the direction in which the woman had disappeared.


    "What did my beloved concubine see?" Yang Guang hugged me tightly, and whispered in my ear. There was a trace of nervousness and grimness on his face, but it only lasted for a moment before he quickly regained his calm.


    In the eyes of others, the two of us seemed close, like a loving couple, but in my heart, I knew that Yang Guang was trying to hide his nervousness, so I was even more certain that he had some kind of secret.


    This is the palace, if I''m wrong, then not only will I offend Yang Guang, but if someone listens to me, then I will cause trouble for everyone. After all, the two of us are the princes and consorts of today.


    "Chenqie only sees the night scenery of the Golden Unicorn Pool, Gui Xiangyi and Guanglang strolling here to admire the moon." I gracefully turned around and saw a pool of light and moonlight. My eyes were already filled with a gentle smile.


    Yang Guang held my hand and said:


    "My beloved concubine sees it very clearly. Gu is actually also waiting for my beloved concubine."


    I didn''t show any emotion on my face, but in my heart, I secretly sighed. The person beside me is my husband, but he is also someone I have to be on guard against at all times.


    After returning home, for the past few days, I''ve been feeling uneasy, thinking about what exactly Yang Guang gave that woman.


    Logically speaking, from the few words I''ve heard, it shouldn''t be something a woman uses, although Yang Guang admires beauties, but in the end, it''s still within the palace. Although Madam Xuanhua is pretty, but it''s still his mufei, if he''s interested in a certain palace maid from the Blessed Buddha Palace, then that would be even more unexplainable. With his identity, there''s naturally no need to get anything to please a mere palace maid, and naturally someone would be willing to curry favor with him.


    As I thought about it, my heart jumped: It can''t be medicine, can it? Could it be that Yang Guang could no longer tolerate the loneliness of the Crown Prince''s Palace, and wanted to quickly ascend the throne?


    This thought caused me to have trouble sleeping the whole night, but in the end, I was still eliminated. Not to mention that the news of the emperor''s death had not been spread out for the past few days, just the emperor''s meals alone were hard to fool, there were naturally eunuchs in the palace who wanted to taste it first for him, it was almost impossible to get out of this predicament.


    After secretly speculating for a few days, I decided to go to Yang Guang''s study room to take a look. Fortunately, I was able to find something.


    Just as I reached the door of the study, I saw Yang Su hurrying out. As she was walking in a hurry, she almost bumped into me. He was startled.


    "Greetings to your highness, the crown prince''s consort!"


    "Prime Minister, you''re too polite." In my heart, I felt an indescribable disgust towards Yang Su. I kept having the feeling that his arrival would definitely not be a good thing.


    I happened to be standing at the window, which was ajar. I glanced sideways and saw Yang Guang tucking a small package into his sleeve. It was about the same size as what he had seen that night. Thus, Yang Su seemed to have deliberately come to deliver that small bag to Yang Guang.


    "Chenqie has sent some tea over to Guanglang. Unfortunately, the prime minister is here as well." I shifted my gaze from Yang Guang to Yang Su, wanting to see what trick the two of them were playing. It was a pity that Yang Su was an old Taoist, Yang Guang was an old man, I could not see anything.


    "The Prime Minister is about to leave when his beloved concubine arrives. I happen to be thirsty." As Yang Guang spoke, he waved his hand to signal for Yang Su to leave.


    Yang Su left with large strides. I looked at his back and said:


    "The Prime Minister is acting strange today, why does it seem like Chenqie is very nervous?"


    "How could that be? Your beloved concubine must have seen wrongly. I don''t see anything strange about the Prime Minister. " Yang Guang smiled faintly, giving me a meaningful look. In my heart, I was slightly startled, I only felt that although Yang Guang had a smile on his face, his eyes were cold.


    After handing over the tea leaves, I casually helped him organize the books on the table. My eyes swept across the various documents on the table from time to time. Other than some insignificant memorials and military strategy books, I didn''t see anything suspicious.


    After Yang Guang finished his tea, he reluctantly frowned, as if he was extremely worried, and said to me:


    "My beloved concubine will go and get some good nourishment such as ginseng, swallow nest and so on. Tomorrow, I will enter the palace with you. royal father''s dragon body is damaged, and mother is no longer here. As children, we should do our best to be filial. "


    My heart was filled with astonishment. Recently, the Emperor has been indulging himself in his facial expression, it is inevitable that his dragon body has been damaged. But why did Yang Guang have such a filial piety?


    "How is royal father?" I asked.


    Yang Guang shook his head, looking extremely distressed.


    "In recent days, you''ve always dropped out of court. You look extremely weak." Although his face was heavy, his tone was very relaxed. He even stared out of the window absentmindedly, as if he was lost in thought.


    I promised that I would go down and prepare, but there was always a trace of uneasiness in my heart. I had been used to seeing Yang Guang''s hidden dagger in his smile, and was cruel and insidious, so as long as I saw him act a little benevolent, I would instinctively think that he was plotting something.

 C52

    The next morning, Yang Guang and I went to the palace to pay our respects. After getting off the palanquin, Yang Guang didn''t head for the Palace, but instead, he headed straight for the Palace.


    "How do you know that royal father is definitely in the Eternal Fortune Palace?"


    Yang Guang smiled creepily and said:


    "An ingenious plan, my beloved concubine only wants to be with me. It seems that her calculations were wrong."


    I scoffed and mocked,


    "Then can you guess if Madam Xuan Hua is happy to see you and me?"


    Yang Guang''s expression changed slightly as he glanced at me sideways. Without saying anything, he walked straight ahead.


    I didn''t like it at all, so I followed behind, feeling a little displeased. Why did his complexion change so quickly when I mentioned Mrs. Xuanhua?


    In the past, I owed a debt of gratitude to Lady Xuanhua, and after she gained her favor, she was always a bit more polite to me. However, ever since Lin Zhexiu secretly sent me a letter, telling me to be wary of Yang Guang and Xuanhua, I felt that something was amiss.


    Xuan Hua was the Emperor''s favorite concubine, and Yang Guang was the current Crown Prince. If the two of them had anything to do with each other, wouldn''t that be the shame of the Imperial Family, as well as the humiliation of Sui Xiong? Ying Xiu was a very smart person, she wanted to follow me that night in the middle of autumn, so I also responded to her. By all reasoning, she should have known more than I did, and she had always been cautious when doing things, so if she wasn''t confident, she definitely wouldn''t report this matter to me.


    With that thought in mind, she frowned. When she came back to her senses, she had already arrived at the Eternal Fortune Palace. As expected, the emperor was sitting in the main hall eating breakfast. Yang Guang and I waited for a while, and after the emperor had finished cooking, we went up to pay our respects and presented the ginseng and other items that I had prepared yesterday.


    "Royal father''s complexion has not been well recently. You should spend more time adjusting your condition and not overdo things." Yang Guang respectfully stood in front of the emperor, with a face full of filial piety and filial piety.


    The Emperor''s eyes were grey and his expression was sickly. After drinking some tea and raising his spirits, he said:


    "You''ve come at the right time. There''s a stack of papers that was presented to us yesterday in my study. Go take a look. If there''s nothing major, you don''t have to report it to me."


    "Yes, royal father." Yang Guang lowered his head and replied. With a stern expression, I stood by his side and just happened to glance at the corner of his lips.


    Yang Guang went to the emperor''s study. I was planning to return to the mansion immediately, but due to Lady Xuanhua''s repeated attempts to persuade me to stay, as well as my doubts about the matter between her and Yang Guang, I decided to stay for a little longer.


    Although the Emperor was exhausted, he was forced to return to the Venerable Lifespan Palace because a court official had requested an audience with him.


    Xuan Hua and I exchanged a few words, and she seemed to have thought of something as she said:


    "Looking at my memory, I''ve already said a few days ago that the clothes I made for Zhao''er would be delivered." Seeing my memory, I''ve already said a few days ago that the clothes I made for Zhao''er would be delivered. Then he took my hand and led me into the inner room.


    Xuan Hua''s needlework was truly amazing. The needlepoint was fine and smooth, and the embroidery line and cloth were the best choices. They were soft and smooth, making one feel comfortable when touching them. I slightly bowed and said gratefully,


    "Many thanks, Empress!"


    "Do you and I need to be so courteous? "Not to mention how much you had cared for me back then, I should have done my best just because you treated me like a sister." With a smile, Mrs. Xuan Hua folded the small clothes neatly and handed them to me.


    "Is Sister Xuan Hua here?" A delicate female voice came in from outside. It sounded like Lady Ronghua.


    Mrs. Xuanhua hurried out to greet me, leaving me alone in the inner room. I was considering going out with her when I saw a small drawer under the dressing table. It was half-open, revealing the corner of a piece of paper.


    Although I didn''t see it clearly, I had seen it twice, so I had some impression of it. So when Xuan Hua had just stepped out of the room, I walked a few steps and pulled open the sandalwood drawer. To my disappointment, there was nothing inside, just an empty piece of paper.


    I picked up the paper and examined it carefully. I noticed that there were some fragments in the creases, and as I heard Mme Ronghua and Mme Xuanhua outside talking and laughing, I hurriedly used the tip of my armor to remove the fragments from the paper. I hastily returned the drawer to its original position and stood with one hand folded in my sleeve, while the other hand held the clothes Xuanhua had given Zhao''er.


    "Lian''er greets Lady Ronghua! Take a look at Empress Xuanhua''s needlework. It really is unrivalled. " I laughed.


    Madam Rong Hua received the hand and looked at it carefully. She also praised:


    "Sister Xuan Hua''s needlework is naturally incomparable to the world''s embroidery work. I''m not as considerate as Sister Xuan Hua and didn''t prepare anything considerate for Zhao''er." Although Rong Hua praised me on the surface, on the surface, he seemed to be unsettled, as if Xuan Hua was trying to win me over.


    Seeing Xuan Hua''s embarrassment, he hurriedly said:


    "Why do you say that, Honorable Hua? For Zhao''er to receive the heartache of the two matriarchs is a great blessing. "


    Xuan Hua also said:


    "My sister was idle when she was doing nothing but trying her best from the left. She couldn''t even give me anything else, much less elder sister Rong Hua. The longevity jade lock given by Zhao''er when she was one year old is rare in this world."


    Hearing Xuan Hua''s words, Madam Rong''s expression softened slightly, and she said:


    "I thought the emperor was staying with my sister, so I specially cooked some bird''s nest porridge. I didn''t expect the emperor to have already left, so I didn''t stay any longer and wanted to take advantage of the heat to send this bird''s nest to the Palace."


    After saying that, he turned around and left without looking back.


    After Madam Ronghua left, the smile on Xuan Hua''s face instantly disappeared. He looked at her back with a trace of hatred and said:


    "What is it?" "You''ve bullied your way to my head. Seeing that you''ve grown so old and called you your sister, it''s really too embarrassing!"


    I was slightly stunned. This is the first time I''ve seen Xuan Hua get angry. It seems like the story of the two ladies fighting each other was not false. It''s just that it wasn''t convenient for me to interject about this matter.


    "Don''t be angry, Empress. It''s not worth it." "Little''er remembered that she still had some matters to attend to in the mansion, so she will take her leave first."


    Xuan Hua was also a bit embarrassed from the slip of the tongue, so he smiled and said:


    "Then I won''t keep you any longer. I''ll come often to visit you in the future."


    "Yes, Empress." I agreed and left the palace.


    After returning home, I quietly summoned Doggie. I wiped the debris off the tip of my armor with a clean piece of silk, folded the silk, and handed it to Doggie.


    "Quickly go out of the manor and find someone to check what this is. Do not reveal your identity. Only report back to me and I will know."


    Doggie nodded and went out. I lay by the couch with nothing to do but worry that my suspicions would be confirmed.


    When it was time for the lantern to be lit, Doggie came into the inner room. I waved everyone away and saw Doggie blushing. His face was awkward as he hesitated. Not knowing what to say, he asked curiously.


    "What is it? Have you found out? "


    "Yes, I found it." the dog stammered.


    "When did you learn to be suspenseful? "You still haven''t told me the truth." I urge him anxiously.


    The dog approached me, blushing all the way down to his neck. He whispered, "The doctor said that it was an aphrodisiac. Yes, it was an aphrodisiac."


    He was so shocked that the teacup in his hand landed on the table and spilled tea all over the floor. Previously, I only suspected that Yang Guang gave the emperor some kind of undetectable chronic poison, but I didn''t think that Yang Guang would be so ridiculous as to give the emperor an aphrodisiac! It was no wonder that there had been rumors circulating around the palace ever since the empress passed away. I was still rather depressed about how the Emperor had used the night palace to abduct so many women. After all, the Emperor was no longer in his prime.


    I sat down on the couch with a feeling of surprise and anger, a feeling of nameless anger filling my heart. My husband, whom I thought was a good man, was actually so much worse than a beast. Even my own father was so ruthless. Now I''m even more sure that the woman I saw with Yang Guang at the entrance of the Palace on the night of the Mid-Autumn Festival was Lady Xuanhua, along with the words "this thing ¡­" "To increase the amount..."


    No wonder the emperor seemed to have aged by ten years in just half a year. Yang Guang and Lady Xuanhua had actually tried to harm him, and without using poison or force, they had caused the emperor to fall and kill people.


    If this continued, within half a year, the Emperor would undoubtedly die!


    Yang Guang, was actually able to disregard the shame, he was simply unworthy of being called a person! Thinking about that night''s assassination once again, it was no surprise. Someone who could even harm his own father, how could he care about his wife and children? Gritting my teeth, my hands unconsciously clenched onto the quilt. I could only feel waves of chilliness assaulting my heart. Seeing this, Doggie asked with some worry in his voice,


    "Princess, what''s wrong? This medicine? "


    "It''s fine, you can leave now. Remember, you are not allowed to mention today''s matter to anyone." My face was flushed with anger, and there was a slight tremor in my voice.


    Seeing that I was not in a good mood, Doggie did not dare to persuade me further and could only leave. But, he was still worried, as he continued to guard the door, I became so confused that I had no time to care about anything else. All I could think about was what role Yang Guang, Yang Su, and Lady Xuanhua had played in this matter.


    Yang Guang and Yang Su had been chosen as the main culprits in order to become emperors as soon as possible. Naturally, there was no need to doubt that. Xuan Hua was not a foolish person. How could she not know that once the emperor passed away, she would have no one to rely on. Besides guarding the mausoleum, she had almost no other choice.


    And to defend the Royal Tomb was much more miserable than living in the palace. As the princess of South Chen who had grown up in the palace since childhood, she should understand all of this. Unless she was coerced by Yang Guang, and had some unavoidable troubles, but since Nan Chen was dead and she was a woman, how could Yang Guang threaten her?


    Could it be that Yang Guang had granted her certain conditions? And this condition ¡ª I shuddered, frightened by the thought that suddenly popped up in my mind. To a woman, is there any greater favor and honor than being the empress''s second wife?


    No, no, in terms of seniority, Madam Xuan Hua was still considered Yang Guang''s mother''s concubine. Even if Yang Guang was lustful and dishonest, going against Lun Chang and Xuan Hua, in front of the whole world, he would probably not dare to give her that title, right?


    But why would Xuan Hua help Yang Guang murder the Emperor? At first, he had only guessed it from Ying Xiu''s words, but now he believed it.


    Although I have never had any good feelings towards the Emperor ever since the Empress passed away, and I even have some hatred towards him, he is after all the ruler of a country. The Empress has always hoped to love him even to the death, and regardless of what kind of mentality she had, I feel that I can''t just watch as the father''s murder takes place, let alone if he is the mastermind or the husband of my husband.


    But how can I prevent the Emperor from continuing to take the aphrodisiac? He got anxious again and could not help but stand up to pace, but he could not think of a good plan in the end.


    My identity as a daughter-in-law, whether it was reporting directly or hinting was inappropriate, and I can''t let the emperor know that this is Yang Guang''s scheme. Otherwise, everyone in the crown prince''s residence will be buried along with him.

 C53

    As I thought about it, I saw that Chen had come in to help me wash and change my clothes, and I suddenly came up with a plan. Today, except for Mrs. Xuanhua, I don''t know much else, and I have always treated Chen as a sister.


    However, my heart is still anxious, I feel that something is not right, but I can''t figure it out. Although I don''t know if Mrs. Xuanhua will be able to hear what Chen Zhen has to say, but at this moment, I can only bet on it.


    "Why is the princess so preoccupied? I wonder why? " Chen asked as he helped me remove my hair ornament and stared into the bronze mirror.


    "Oh ¡ª ¡ª" I pretended to be deep in thought, and sullenly said, "Today, I accompanied Your Highness to the palace to pay my respects. When I saw Imperial Father''s terrible complexion, I couldn''t help but feel worried."


    "Princess, you worry too much. His Majesty the Emperor is blessed by the heavens and has the protection of the gods to protect him. He will be fine. It''s fine if he occasionally suffers from minor ailments." Chen Zhen explained.


    I kept sighing and shaking my head.


    "Everything else is fine, but unfortunately, I have always respected Lady Xuanhua, and she is also your aunt, yet right now, she is being pampered but has never gotten pregnant. If it was royal father, wouldn''t it be a pity?


    In the bronze mirror, Chen Wu''s frightened face was reflected. In his eyes, there was a trace of panic and helplessness, but soon he calmed down. He put down the last hairpin and bowed to me, tears in his eyes as he sobbed:


    "The princess must help aunt. I only have her as my relative now, and her health has always been poor. How could she bear the pain of being guarded by the mausoleum?"


    I helplessly sighed, helped Chen to get up, and said:


    "I also respect Madam Xuan Hua, but this dynasty has continued the previous dynasty''s rule and the rules are difficult to change. No one can predict what will happen in the future, and I am unable to help because I love her. Only she can save herself now."


    Chen Zhen raised his head, slightly rolled his eyes, and asked:


    "Princess, please enlighten me."


    I stood up and walked towards the bed. With my long hair hanging down from my waist, it drifted slightly with every step I took. Washing his hair and stripping off his makeup, he felt completely at ease. With a hint of indistinct concern on his face, he said:


    "There is no other way. Madam Xuan Hua can only protect the Emperor''s body if she tries her best to protect it. If she can give birth to a man and a woman, it would be perfect, but she can''t rush things. The Emperor is no longer young and strong, if she doesn''t restrain herself, it would be hard for her to do so."


    Chen naturally understood the meaning of my words, and nodded with slight embarrassment. Nowadays, there are many rumours in the country that emperors are despicable in their old age, and that they love Lady Xuanhua the most every night.


    "Thank you, Princess, for your reminder. It''s just that Aunt is not the rumored foxy girl. If the Emperor wants to be fortunate, how could she refuse?" Now, this servant can only persuade her and wish that she would spare no effort in serving the Emperor. "


    A trace of a delicate and pretty complexion appeared on Chen Zhong''s face. The melancholy extended along his brow all the way to his nose. Between his eyes, there was a slight wrinkle. Right now, only the two ladies of the Southern Chen Imperial Palace were still in the capital.


    I naturally couldn''t ask her to go to the palace to persuade Lady Xuanhua so as to not arouse her vigilance. Regardless of whether or not Yang Guang and Xuanhua had a relationship, they still have something to interact with each other regarding the matter regarding the Bewitching Powder. Thus, he said:


    "There''s no need for thanks between us. Moreover, Lady Xuanhua even gifted Zhao''er with a few small clothes today. It can be seen how much she dotes on Zhao''er. I haven''t even had the time to thank her yet." "Alright, you can go to the palace tomorrow and deliver a few of the newest fabrics from the Jinxiang Clothes Manor from the day before yesterday as a form of gratitude."


    "Thank you, Princess. Aunt will definitely be happy." Chen Hei said gratefully.


    Joy? I don''t think so. If Chen Hung were to pass on my words, I''m afraid Lady Xuanhua would be worried. She should know clearly in her heart, if Yang Guang succeeded in his plot, then he would become the emperor in less than half a year. According to the rumors, my "love" with Yang Guang, I am definitely going to be like the mother of the world, even if she has Yang Guang''s promise, she would still be afraid of me.


    Even in the imperial court, with her status, no one would be able to protect her even a little. Currently, only Her Majesty''s Holy Pet is her greatest safeguard, so if she and Yang Guang are in cahoots to protect herself, it won''t work on me.


    The next day, Chen Zhuo entered the palace, and I calculated the time she would be back. I only inadvertently brought Zhao''er to play outside the palace, and after an hour, when I saw that Chen Zhong had returned, I took a look at her and saw that her face was a little gloomy.


    "Aunt told me to thank you, Princess, and said I would like to thank you for your reminder."


    "How can that be? I was just saying a few words in vain. You shouldn''t have tried to imitate your tongue and told Mrs. Xuanhua, for fear that she might think too much of it. After all, there are too many rumors circulating in the outside world." I said, looking worried.


    "How could that be? Aunt was deeply grateful to the princess and didn''t have the slightest hesitation. Now, aside from the princess'' blessing, who else would be willing to ask about our uncle and nephew? If this servant did not have the support of the princess, I am afraid I would not even know where I would have fallen. " Chen Hei said gratefully.


    "Don''t be so foreign to me just because you say so. Aren''t I also a miserable person?" We are both women from the Southern Dynasties, we should spend more time together. " I was also moved.


    Even though my words were noble, my heart was as clear as a mirror. This time, I had thoroughly offended Lady Xuanhua.


    I only thought that it was time for Mme Xuanhua to go on with her duties, but she did not listen to my advice and only got even more excited. It was only a few days later that I learned that the Emperor was going to appoint Mme Xuanhua.


    When the emperor said this, the imperial court was immediately in an uproar. All the people in the teahouse and restaurants were discussing this matter. There were even some storytellers who described Madam Xuan Hua as a three-headed, six-armed monster or someone who had reincarnated. The ministers of the court also advised against the capture of Chen from the south, one to ensure peace and stability, the other to comfort the spirit of the Dugu empress in heaven.


    In short, it was as though a stone had fallen into a lake, causing layers upon layers of waves. Even I was stunned for a long time upon hearing this news.


    The matter of the emperor admonishing the officials to death had been resolved day after day. He had completely ignored the affairs of the military and the state, and had only immersed himself in the warm and gentle countryside for a year. The prestige that the emperor had among the people had vanished completely.


    "What is my beloved concubine thinking?" Yang Guang''s voice suddenly rang out by my ear, scaring me out of my wits. I didn''t know when he was standing behind me, so I turned around and scolded him:


    "Guanglang didn''t make any sound when he walked. Is he trying to scare Chenqie on purpose?"


    Yang Guang laughed, sat by my side, stared at me and said:


    "I was just joking with you."


    When I saw him suddenly stop laughing and stare at me as if he wanted to see through me, my heart tensed up and I asked:


    "Why is Guanglang looking at Chenqie like that?"


    "My beloved concubine isn''t that old, so she knows quite a few things." Yang Guang''s expression changed as he said.


    I don''t know where he learned this ability to change his expression so quickly. I don''t understand what he meant. Could it be that my warning to Lady Xuanhua reached his ears? Was it Lady Xuanhua who informed him?


    "Chenqie, other than being like a husband and his son, where else can I compare to Guanglang?" Pretending not to see his expression, I calmly replied.


    "Oh? Does Imperial Concubine know that Royal Father wants to make Lady Xuanhua his successor? " Yang Guang obviously doesn''t believe me, but he doesn''t continue pursuing the matter. He only changed the topic and started to talk about the matter of the emperor standing behind the throne.


    "The entire country knows about this matter. Chenqie has naturally heard of it as well." I replied.


    "What do you think of this matter, my beloved concubine?" Yang Guangcai asked.


    "It can''t be said to be a wise decision. Chenqie has no right to interfere in this matter." However, chenqie really hopes for royal father to think it over. Forget about royal father and mother''s deep affection for each other, just Madam Xuanhua''s identity alone is not enough for the future. Furthermore, the nation is dominated by the citizens, so I should listen to more of the rumors regarding the people. "


    Seeing Yang Guang listening to my words thoughtfully, I hurriedly added, "Your consort is speaking too much. Your consort isn''t prejudiced against your father, but rather feels that there must be some scoundrel who fooled the saint in order for your father to do such a ridiculous thing."


    Yang Guang narrowed his eyes and sized me up for a moment.


    "The words of one''s beloved concubine are always reasonable and well-founded. One is alone and alone, a coarse person who does not understand such twists and turns. However, one day, one would not want to call a woman younger than one as mother."


    Right now, Yang Guang actually still calls himself ''a boor''. I sneered in my heart. I''m afraid that there is no one in this world more sinister and cunning than him.


    "Chenqie also means the same." I agreed.


    "Father is truly old and muddleheaded. It seems that it''s time for this throne to change hands." The corner of Yang Guang''s mouth raised into a sinister smile, his face was filled with contempt as he actually said such outrageous words. I don''t know why, but his smile made me shiver. Intuitively, it was a sign that a storm was about to break.


    "Guang Lang, be careful!" I looked around me, but there was no sign of me. I said, "Just say it in front of chenqie. You don''t dare to say such outrageous words."


    "My beloved concubine, you''re overthinking things. This is the crown prince''s residence. Where did this outsider come from?" Yang Guang seemed to be confident, and didn''t have a shred of fear towards the emperor.


    He was still the ruler of a country even though the Emperor was a man of indecent greed. If there was any mistake, Yang Guang''s crown prince could change hands at any time. How could he not be worried? Thinking this way, I felt that something was wrong, so I decided to make a trip to the palace.


    A few days later, I took Chen to the palace with me. I heard that the emperor stayed at Yongfu Palace every night and brought Chen to inquire about some information. Unexpectedly, just as he arrived at the entrance of Yongfu Palace, he saw a group of courtiers and officials discussing amongst themselves in front of the gate. Surprised, he walked over and greeted them.


    "Milords, why have you gathered here?"


    "Your Highness the Crown Princess doesn''t know. His Majesty isn''t willing to go to court early, so he stays at the Eternal Fortune Palace every day. Besides Prime Minister Yang and the Crown Prince, he doesn''t see anyone else. I haven''t seen him for several days."


    "Yes, yes, only one eunuch is sent every day to collect the papers. If there is anything urgent, I will report it to His Highness the crown prince. Today, this old official has the gall to come because there is an urgent matter to report."


    "Yes, we will not leave the palace until we see the king today!"


    All the officials suddenly kneeled down towards the Eternal Blessed Palace, vowing to see the Emperor.


    I was surprised. Why was the Emperor so disrespectful? Even if the officials tried to stop him from being banned, it was unlikely that he would disregard the government and attend the court early, right? Could it really be as Yang Guang said, the emperor was getting old and confused?


    I walked around the ministers and headed towards the Yongfu Palace. When I reached the door, I saw that the young eunuch didn''t even raise his head as he said dispiritedly,


    "His Majesty will not see anyone." It was as if he had said it hundreds of times.


    "Impudent!" "Open your dog eyes and look carefully. The esteemed imperial concubine has come to pay her respects. Hurry and report to her!" Chen Zhen reprimanded.

 C54

    Only then did the young eunuch raise his eyelids, and with a shudder, he hurriedly bowed, and said:


    "This servant will report now!" With that, he slipped into the inner hall.


    After a moment, she ran back, out of breath, and replied, "Esteemed wangfei, please wait in the side hall."


    I stepped into the side hall and waited for the time it took to make two cups of tea, but I still couldn''t see Lady Xuanhua, so I sent Chen to inquire about it. Chen promised and went to the main hall. I thought to myself, "Sure enough, she was unwilling to see me that day after offending Xuan Hua?"


    After Chen had left, he did not return for another half a day. My heart was filled with doubts, but just as I was about to go out and inquire about the news, I saw that Mrs. Xuanhua had arrived with Chen.


    "How does royal father''s dragon body look like?"


    Madam Xuan Hua shook her head slightly and sighed:


    "Day after day."


    I carefully examined Lady Xuanhua''s expression and saw that her eyes were slightly red and swollen. Apart from being worried and sighing, she didn''t reject me in the slightest. If she follows my advice, how can I explain what happened after that?


    If it wasn''t for her fanning herself by the pillow, why would the Emperor want her as his successor? Naturally, I could understand her thoughts. In my heart, I also praised her intelligence. She wanted to protect herself. Even if the Emperor were to pass away, she would still be the empress dowager of tens of thousands. Naturally, there would be no pain in guarding the mausoleum.


    "Can you allow me to pay my respects to royal father?" Even though I knew that the Emperor would not see me, I still wanted to try.


    "I can''t make a decision either. Send someone to report it to His Majesty. Let''s see what His Majesty''s decision is." With that, he sent a palace maid to the main hall.


    After a while, the palace maid came back and said:


    "The Emperor said he won''t see her."


    "Since that''s the case, I can''t help you. However, I believe that with your filial piety, His Majesty will feel gratified. I have to attend to His Majesty, so it would be inconvenient for me to accompany him any further. "


    "Since that''s the case, I''ll head back to the manor as well. I''ll come again to pay my respects another day." I said, and took him back to the mansion.


    In the evening, when Yang Guang returned home, he immediately asked:


    "I heard you entered the palace today?"


    "Yes, chenqie will pay respects to father. It''s a pity that father won''t see chenqie." I wondered why Yang Guang was so angry. I was the princess consort of the imperial court, and it was common for me to enter the palace. What was there to be displeased about from him?


    "Oh? You are very filial, do you really want to see royal father? " Yang Guang''s eyes flashed with a sinister light as he whispered into my ear.


    His words carried a hot and wet smell that made my ears hurt. My entire body trembled in fear, but I quickly calmed down and said,


    "Father''s dragon body is not well. As a daughter-in-law, I should have served before, but I couldn''t even meet Father in person, much less be filial."


    Yang Guang pondered and said nothing. I then said, "Guanglang can see royal father every day, I wonder how is it now?"


    "If you want to see him, it''s not that difficult. In a few days, I''ll personally bring you to see royal father." Yang Guang said after pondering for half a day.


    "Really?" I asked. The sneer on his face always made me nervous.


    "Of course."


    Yang Guang did not break his promise, and a few days later, he brought me to the Eternal Fortune Palace to meet the emperor. When I saw the emperor, my surprise could no longer be described with words, he was lying on the bed, his face was sallow, his cheekbones were high, and he was so skinny that only skin and bones remained.


    "Father ¡ª" I walked over and knelt down.


    The Emperor rolled his eyes slightly. When he saw that it was me, he revealed a disappointed expression and said with a pale and weak voice.


    "I ¡­" To see... Yong''er ¡­ "Yong''er ¡­"


    I turned my head and shouted to the attendant:


    "Hurry up and call Yang Yong to join us!"


    The two supervisors looked at each other, and looked at Yang Guang at the same time. Yang Guang''s face was cold as he said:


    "How could that be? Did my beloved concubine hear wrongly? royal father will not see anyone! "


    "You ¡ª ¡ª" I looked at Yang Guang in shock, and suddenly realized that it wasn''t that the emperor didn''t want to see anyone, but that Yang Guang had placed a house on the emperor!


    I never expected Yang Guang to be so bold. Taking a few steps forward, I angrily asked:


    "Did you do all this?"


    Yang Guang slightly nodded, and fiercely said:


    "Don''t forget your status! You are the Crown Princess of Gu!"


    I was so angry that my whole body was trembling. Yang Guang was so cruel. The emperor was on the verge of death, yet he didn''t even want to invite an imperial physician.


    "Don''t forget as well, the Emperor is your father!" I was so angry that it attacked my heart. Even though I had some resentment towards the Emperor, but when I saw how cruel Yang Guang was, my feelings were mixed. I felt a chill seeping into my heart.


    Yang Guang looked at the dying emperor, and a hint of sympathy flashed in his eyes. Unfortunately, it instantly vanished as he coldly said with his back facing me:


    "You don''t need to be reminded by your beloved concubine. Your beloved concubine can return home. As for how to explain today''s situation to the outside world, your beloved concubine should be very clear about that, right?"


    As long as I still have a bit of benevolence left, I will never leave. I walked in front of Yang Guang, coldly faced him and said word by word:


    "Get royal father a doctor!"


    Yang Guang frowned, and said with some anger:


    "I originally thought that my beloved concubine was a smart person who brought you here, but do you think that royal father can still walk out alive?"


    If that was the case, then the Emperor must have already known everything that he had done before, which was why he was so vicious as to not give the Emperor a chance to continue his actions.


    I knew it was hopeless to beg him, so I turned back to look at the Emperor. The Emperor was so angry that his veins were popping out and his whole body was trembling. He hurriedly walked over and the Emperor gestured for me to help him sit up.


    I took a pillow and put it behind his back. With red eyes, I called out,


    "Father!"


    The emperor looked at me approvingly before shaking his head. Suddenly, a cold sneer appeared on his face. Neither of us expected that the emperor would still have the strength to laugh.


    "I, Yang Jian, have known countless people in my life, but I never thought that I would have such an unfilial son!" A wolf''s ambition is worse than a beast''s! Cough, cough, cough, "The emperor started coughing violently. I hurriedly brought out a bowl of hot soup and fed the emperor two spoonfuls of soup. After eating a bit of soup, his face gradually turned red and he continued to shout loudly.


    My God!" I am actually blind, and have set up an animal as a pawnbroker, and am in deep sorrow! The people were sad! Big Sui Yi is finished! " The emperor suddenly pointed his finger at Yang Guang and used the last bit of his remaining strength to shout, "You have framed your brother, colluded with the imperial concubine, poisoned your father, and will be ordered by the heavens! It will be ordered by the heavens!


    The emperor''s withered hand slowly drooped down as his head tilted to the side. His eyes were filled with anger, but there was no sound or breath left in them.


    It was unknown when Yang Su walked into the hall, but she looked at me in surprise and then looked at Yang Guang, as if questioning why Yang Guang had brought me here. However, the emperor had already passed away, and everyone was standing there without saying a word. Yang Guang felt as if he had been struck by lightning, as if he had been struck by the heavens! He was so shocked that he unknowingly walked up to the emperor''s bed and kneeled on his knees, crying.


    "This son is unfilial! I beg the royal father in heaven to forgive this son! "


    I endured my sadness and ridiculed him, "Isn''t it too late to say those words now? royal father won''t be able to hear it. "


    Yang Guang ignored me and used his fists to beat his chest. No one tried to pull him back, and no one dared to make a sound, after a while, Yang Guang vomited blood.


    "Crown Prince!" What are you doing? The Emperor passed away! You better pull yourself together! "


    Yang Guang no longer had that cold and sinister look from before. He fell into Yang Su''s arms muddle-headedly, and started to cry sorrowfully. I knew that he was afraid, that he was guilty, that what remained of his father and son, and what was left of his conscience, frightened him and left him at a loss.


    Desolation and sorrow intertwined within my heart, breaking all of my internal organs inch by inch. There wasn''t a drop of blood on the wound, but rather a scab that rapidly formed, overlaying all of the wounds on my mind. The chill came up, forming pieces of ice as hard as stone, no pain, no tears, and there was even a hint of a sorrowful smile on my face.


    Some of the eunuchs cried out in grief one after another:


    "The Emperor passed away!"


    "The Emperor passed away!"


    One voice after another traveled out of the palace gates and into the ears of the people of the world.

 C55

    I was placed under Yang Guang''s house arrest.


    After the death of the emperor, although I no longer spoke, but Yang Guangyuan prevented me from "blabbering nonsense" and placed me under house arrest in Yuanxin Pavilion. I think that this must be Yang Su''s idea. If Yang Guang was afraid of my nonsense, he wouldn''t bring me to see the Emperor.


    In addition to being filial, I spent the rest of my time with Zhao''er at the Yuanxin Pavilion. Even though we were filial, we had Yang Guang''s trusted aides to stay close to us. I only sneered in my heart. Even if he doesn''t imprison me, who else can I talk to?


    What''s more, if I say it out loud, I''m afraid that Yu Zhao''er will be destroyed.


    Until the emperor''s funeral, apart from A He and the people from the Yuanxin Pavilion, I had never said a single word to anyone else. Even if I met Xuan Hua in the palace, I did not see him. I hate Xuan Hua, the death of the Emperor was a result of her colluding with Yang Guang, I want to see, what kind of fate Xuan Hua will have in the future.


    Chen has not been in the pavilion recently, and I have no time to look after her. Doggie said one day that he saw Chen Lin surreptitiously heading towards Yang Guang''s bedroom. I was suspicious, but felt that it was impossible. I didn''t treat him badly, perhaps she went to Yang Guang for the matter with Mrs. Xuanhua.


    Zhao''er had been addicted to sleep, and had been listless all day, and looked ill. At first I thought it was because the weather was getting warmer and people would be a little lazy, but as time went on, I felt that something was wrong and hurriedly called for a doctor.


    "May I ask Empress, has the little prince recently been taking medicine to calm his mind and ease his mind?" the doctor asked after checking up.


    "Nope." I was slightly surprised as I replied.


    "This is strange, from what I see, the little prince should be the one who often eats drugs such as Ningshenshen. For ordinary people, these drugs can lower one''s anger, drive anxiety and calm one''s heart, but for children, especially the little prince who is still a premature baby, it''s very bad. The lighthearted one has a dizzy state, while the heavy ones can make one unconscious." The imperial physician said.


    I was extremely shocked. My face had already turned pale. I thought that Zhao''er was sick, but I didn''t expect that she would be poisoned. Gladys helped me up on the verge of collapse.


    "No, how could that be? Zhao''er''s meals have always been prepared by my own hands. "


    Seeing this, the imperial physician hurriedly said:


    Perhaps it is because she does not take care of food during the day or perhaps it is because she has eaten a lot of foods with the ''God of Peace'' medicine, so she does not need to take any medicine. As long as you pay more attention to your diet in the future, it will be alright if you eat some foods that are nourished with supplementary nourishment. This humble subject will go back to prepare a list and deliver it. The Empress only needs to give the little prince nothing to eat. "


    After sending off the imperial physician, my heart was a mess. Because of my premature birth, Zhao''er''s physique had always been weaker than the other children. If she were to injure me in any way, wouldn''t that be taking my life?


    Henceforth, I will no longer allow anyone to interfere in Zhao''er''s diet, not even my mother-in-law and my dog. For the sake of Zhao''er, I will have to defend myself against anyone.


    I could torture Zhao''er and let him grow on his own, but I would never allow anything to go wrong with his body.


    After a few days of this, Zhao''er was still sickly. She didn''t like to eat, but she was unusually tired. When the imperial physician arrived, he asked curiously:


    "The soul calming medicine within the little prince''s body has actually increased in strength!"


    How is it possible? I was the one who took care of Zhao''er''s daily life, the others had no part in it at all. Perhaps it was because this imperial physician''s skills were too shallow, so I ordered someone to bring the imperial hospital''s courtyard order and all of the imperial physicians with some qualifications here.


    This time, it alarmed Yang Guang, no matter how despicable Yang Guang was, he was still a kind father to Zhao''er.


    But to my surprise, all the physicians agreed that Zhao''er had been given a tranquilizer. This time, everyone was panicking. Yang Guang ordered a thorough investigation of the whole mansion, and the whole mansion was filled with panic. Suspicion arose everywhere, but no drugs were found.


    Seeing that the emperor had died and Yang Guang was busy with the matter of enthronement, I stayed in Yuanxin Pavilion with Zhao''er every day. As Zhao''er became more and more dispirited, I could only wash my face with tears.


    "Princess, why don''t you have some food?" Her eyes were red as she watched me sit on the couch with Zhao''er in my arms. She didn''t say anything, neither did she eat nor drink. She was also very worried.


    "If Zhao''er doesn''t eat it, how can I, a mother, eat it?" As the words left her mouth, tears flowed down her cheeks. Zhao''er''s face was emaciated as she slept peacefully in my arms.


    I haven''t left Zhao''er for the past few days, even when I was sleeping, I''ve always been guarding Zhao''er''s sleeping quarters. Yang Guang persuaded me twice, but seeing that I didn''t move, he didn''t pay any attention to me and allowed me to hug Zhao''er and cry every day.


    The royal doctors came daily to check the pulse, but they were all helpless, they hated Yang Guang so much that he had to pay three years'' salary each. If the treatment was not good, the royal doctors'' lives would be lost.


    "Empress, can I let you see the grass dance?" For the past few days, Worry Grass and Dog had been burning with anxiety, always wanting to please me. However, I did not have the time to care about her.


    Worried grass dance non-stop, dog also non-stop persuasion, but the disciple causes me trouble, shouted:


    "Get out! All of you, get out! "


    Seeing me howl like a madman, the two of them were so scared that their legs trembled. However, no matter what, they refused to leave the room. Thus, they accompanied me in tears. If I don''t eat them, I don''t eat them. If I don''t sleep, they don''t sleep.


    At night, Zhao''er slept a little unsteadily. She twisted in my arms and kicked me a few times. I was awakened by him. I quickly got up and changed my position to make him sleep more comfortably.


    Perhaps I was watching Zhao''er not sleeping a few days ago, but when I woke up from my unconsciousness, my mind was abnormally clear. It was as if I had not been muddle-headed in the past few days.


    Just as he was about to go back to sleep, he smelled a faint aroma. If he didn''t smell it carefully, he was afraid that he would be drowned by the burning mosquito repellent inside the room. When I woke up from my sleep at the foot of my shoes, I was busy helping me up.


    A few days of poor food made me dizzy. After a while, I stood in the dark and walked out of the room slowly while supporting the grass with my hands. The moon was like a hook, the stars were like eyes. There was still a slight coolness in the warm spring night. Smelling the fragrance, I followed the fragrance and went away. I whispered to the grass:


    "Do you smell a scent?"


    "Yes, there is a strange fragrance." Worry was clear in his voice.


    He went to the window and found clumps of green grass with white flowers blooming on them. The fragrance was faint, and it was from then on that the flowers were blooming. When he heard this, he was overjoyed and said:


    "What fragrant flowers, let this servant gather some for you to place in the hall." With that, he went to pick the flowers.


    I slightly frowned. What kind of flower is this? I don''t seem to know it, nor have I ever planted it in the palace.


    After picking the flowers and helping me back to the hall, I heard Zhao''er''s voice whining as if she was extremely uncomfortable. I immediately ran over and hugged her to comfort her.


    He placed the flowers in a vase and, seeing that the mosquito repellent was about to burn out, took out a new one and lit it. Then, he walked over. Suddenly, her feet staggered and she almost fell down. I thought it was because of the darkness of the night.


    "The sky is dark. Watch your feet."


    Wo Lu walked over slowly and muttered to himself.


    "Everything''s fine, why do I feel a little dizzy?"


    I thought she had woken up in the middle of the night, unable to sleep, so I ignored her and went back to sleep beside Zhao. Just as I closed my eyes, the faint fragrance of the flowers drifted over. Just as I was about to fall asleep, I suddenly sat up and shouted loudly.


    "Grass!" Throw that flower out! The mosquito-repellent incense has also been extinguished! "


    Just as Worry fell asleep, he was woken up by me and was flustered to throw the flowers. The dog was just outside the hall when he heard my shout and rushed in. He threw the mosquito repellent on the ground and stomped on it.


    I held my breath. Zhao''er was frightened by me and started crying. As I coaxed him, I asked,


    "Who planted these flowers outside Zhao''er''s window?"


    Worry and Dog looked at each other, shook their heads and said they didn''t know.


    Very quickly, I brought Zhao''er to my bedroom and coaxed her to sleep. Fang Xing summoned everyone from the Yuanxin Pavilion to the main hall. Everyone was still deep in sleep when I suddenly woke them up. They were all undressed and had hazy expressions on their faces. They rubbed their drowsy eyes as they stood up with their heads lowered.


    "Speak, who planted the Overcast Jade?!"


    Everyone looked at each other and shook their heads at me with confused eyes.


    "Did it run here on its own?" I said angrily.


    When the crowd saw me angry, none of them dared to make a sound, and Chen Zhuo stepped forward, wearing a large robe. Although it was a warm day, she always said that she was very cold, so the robe didn''t leave her body. Even if I called everyone over urgently today, she didn''t forget to put on her robe.


    "Princess, please calm your anger. Perhaps these flowers are wild? When this servant entered the mansion, I could already see the flower inside. I wonder, why is the princess so angry? " Chen Zhen asked.


    Hearing her say this, I had some impression, as if I had seen her in the back garden or the bamboo garden on the west side, but when she grew up outside Zhao''er''s bedroom window, I could not tell.


    If I wasn''t worried about the grass and almost fainting just now, I might not have known that the fragrance of the flower mixed with the aroma of the mosquito repellent could produce a poison that could cause people to fall asleep. If I hadn''t been more vigilant, Zhao''er''s life would have been in danger when dawn arrived! I let out a long sigh, still scared, still scared.


    When the fragrance of the flower was mixed with the mosquito repellent, it could hypnotize people, and had the same effect as the spirit-calming pill. When the fragrance of the flower was fused with the mosquito repellent, it could hypnotize people, and had the same effect as the spirit-calming pill.


    "So that''s how it is. No wonder the princess is so angry. This servant will immediately remove all of the Evening Fragrance Jade in the mansion." Hearing this, Doggie rolled up his sleeves and prepared to leave.


    "It''s deep into the night now, so I can''t see clearly. I''ll pull it out tomorrow. You should bring a lantern with you and clean up the Evening Fragrance Jade in the Yuanxin Pavilion." I said.


    Doggie brought along a few bodyguards and searched the Yuanxin Pavilion repeatedly. Any flowers or plants that seemed to be made from the jade of the night were all removed, and they all went to hell for a night''s rest.


    The next day, Yang Guang found out and also ordered the entire palace, and even the palace, not to plant the evening joss stick.


    After seeing Zhao''er recover, under my meticulous care, she gradually recovered her strength. Her face also turned rosy, and she felt gratified and guilty. Because I wasn''t meticulous enough, my son suffered for many days.


    Zhao''er''s body gradually recovered. Yang Guang''s inauguration ceremony had already been prepared. On this day, I was at the window teaching Zhao''er how to "face the sky". Ah He rushed over and said in a low voice:


    "Why is the Empress so free?" If you don''t continue acting now, I''m afraid your position as Empress will change! "


    I raised my head. I was a little astonished, but I wasn''t too surprised as I slowly said.


    "How could the position of Empress be half as important to me as Zhao''er?"

 C56

    I thought to myself, because of the death of the emperor, there is a deep estrangement between me and Yang Guang, I already deeply hate his cold-bloodedness, and when he ascended the throne, there will be a large number of beauties to choose from, I only have a name that suits me, but not his heart, I no longer dare to think about the position of queen, I just hope that Zhao''er and I can live in peace for the rest of our lives.


    "Does the Empress know who is coveting the empress''s position?" He saw that I was indifferent, so he added.


    I have never thought about this question. Yang Guang has a lot of relationships with outsiders, but most of them are worldly women, not enough to become a concubine. I''m afraid that for now, he wouldn''t choose the Queen as his candidate, so he said:


    "I''m afraid all the pretty girls in the world are coveting the position of empress. What does that have to do with me?" "After the Crown Prince ascends the throne, he will definitely select a talent that will enrich the harem. I hope that he can choose a virtuous person who will be like the late Empress Dugu, which is the fortune of my Great Sui." Of course, one shouldn''t be as jealous as Empress Dugu. Otherwise, it would still be rare for Zhao''er and I to be safe and sound. I silently added this sentence in my heart.


    "No, this humble subject is talking about the present. I''m afraid the Empress does not know that at this very moment, there is someone bewitching the Crown Prince!" He pointed in the direction of Yang Guang''s study.


    "How could that be? [Didn''t the Crown Prince not leave the palace today?] I asked in surprise. Could it be that a girl had really come knocking on my door?


    He harrumphed and said angrily:


    "The Empress is probably still in the dark. This humble subject is patrolling the estate night and day and has long discovered that something is amiss. It''s only because the Empress has been working too hard these past few days that this humble subject does not dare to report back." Just now, I heard it by accident, and I am even more sure that there is a mole in our house! "


    My heart sunk as I asked, "Who?"


    "Chen Zhen." He said.


    The pen in my hand landed on the paper with a "plop" sound. My heart suddenly ached. I thought I had misheard, so I asked:


    "Who is it?"


    "If the Empress doesn''t believe it, then go take a look." He turned and walked out of the hall.


    I stood there for half a day, as if struck by lightning. Even Zhao''er didn''t move from her spot. She only tightly embraced Zhao''er with hatred in her eyes.


    Chen Ho--it was indeed a friendship. It was only because he had been soft-hearted at the time, thinking that he was suspicious, and because of his compassion for her background, that he had been able to leave behind the calamity of today.


    However, Chen Wu, she followed me for so many years and has actually hidden it from me for so long. Perhaps from the beginning, she and Yang Guang had a personal relationship, but because she was in the way of the Empress, she did not dare to make a fuss. Now that the Empress had passed and Yang Guang''s enthronement was already in front of them, what more did they have to worry about?


    As for me, being with her day and night, I didn''t know in the slightest that her patience was comparable to Yang Guang''s.


    If she wanted to be a queen, according to my understanding of Chen, I would never be able to accept her. Firstly, I am her master, and secondly, I am Yang Guangzheng''s wife and eldest son. I''m afraid she will treat me as her greatest threat.


    Even if I treat her as a sister, but once mixed with power and desire, the friendship between people will turn into a sharp sword. The closer I get to someone I know, the more accurate and profound it becomes.


    Yang Guang can even disregard the feelings of father and son, not to mention that I and Chen are only master and servant.


    But in my heart, I know that Yang Guang would never consider Chen Zhong as a descendant, because she is a daughter of the late Southern Chen and at most a consort.


    Although he was thinking about it but he was still worried about it. So he slowly walked to the study room. When the guard outside the study saw me, he wanted to go in and inform me, but I stopped him. I just walked quietly to the door and stood there.


    "Your Highness, in three days, you will ascend to the throne. This servant can''t follow you around like this forever, right?"


    "How could that be? "If you put up with it for a few more days, and wait for me to ascend to the throne, then I will make you a nobleman. What do you say?" Once upon a time, Yang Guang''s gentle words still lingered in his ears, but the person in his arms was no longer an old man.


    "Your Highness is so petty. As long as Zhuan''er follows by your side, he won''t care about his position. It''s just a title, but if Your Highness really only bestowed him with the title of a mere noble, then I''m afraid that you''ve wronged our child." Chen Qiaodi''s voice rang in my ears, but it pierced my heart like a sharp arrow ¡ª Son, she actually had Yang Guang''s child!


    I let out a long breath to quell the burning anger in the center. Grandma said that the reason for the palace''s women''s existence was only one word: endure.


    "There''s still a lot of time in the future. If you give birth to Lin''er for the sake of loneliness, do you still fear that loneliness will not seal your high position?" Yang Guang roared.


    "High position? What high position? If this servant gave birth to a prince, would His Majesty bestow this servant the title of empress? "Cluck, cluck ¡­" Chen Zhen laughed. So she really was after the position of Queen. Moreover, she dared to speak so directly in front of Yang Guang. Thus, the intimacy between the two of them had long surpassed my relationship with Yang Guang.


    I felt a stifling sensation in my heart. I didn''t know when, but the center of my palm was tightly clenched. The long, white jade armor pierced my skin and a heart-wrenching pain spread throughout my body.


    "How can he be so naughty? Even though it''s only three days, we can''t call him ''Your Majesty'' so easily. The position of Empress is definitely Xiao Fei''s. Yang Guang said with a smile.


    The Empress must be Consort Xiao? I repeatedly pondered this sentence, trying to figure out how much of it was true love. I wasn''t really surprised, I only thought that Yang Guang must have been extremely disgusted with me after the passing of the previous emperor, because I understood his hidden filth.


    "Your Highness has truly enjoyed the blessings of being one with the people. Your servant will definitely serve Your Highness well with the princess." But His Highness was biased, wasn''t it only the princess who gave birth to Prince Zhao? Your servant''s stomach is also the flesh and blood of His Highness. " Chenghu pretended to be annoyed as he protested coquettishly.


    "When did he become so petty? "Imperial Concubine Xiao is only a concubine and has an elder son. It is reasonable for her to be of such character that she is the perfect candidate for being the empress. She cannot be jealous, and cannot be careless." Yang Guangyu had a slight sense of blame.


    "Your Highness, don''t be angry. Your servant and princess are like sisters, how can I be jealous?" It''s just a joke today, I don''t dare anymore! " Chen Zhen heard the reproach in Yang Guang''s voice and said respectfully.


    I couldn''t help but sneer in my heart. What good luck! What a sister! Each sentence was as chilling as an iceberg, chilling to the heart.


    "Esteemed wangfei!" There was a servant girl who came to deliver tea by my side. When she saw me standing at the door, she bent down and called out to me.


    When the two people in the study heard the sound, their voices immediately stopped. I pushed open the door and saw Chen Zhong leaning on Yang Guang''s side. His charming eyes shifted from Yang Guang''s face to mine.


    Ying Ying took a few steps forward, bowed and said:


    "Elder sister."


    Elder sister? A bitter smile appeared on my lips. Did she change her words so quickly?


    "Why do I sound so awkward? Don''t you think your shout is wrong? " I said coldly. My gaze had already shifted to Chen Zhong''s lower abdomen. Sure enough, my eyes slightly bulged. I couldn''t blame her for always wearing large clothes these days. She was afraid of being hit by cold, so she was just trying to cover it up.


    Seeing that my expression wasn''t good, Yang Guang stood up and walked over, and said:


    "My beloved concubine came just in time. Gu was about to tell you that you and Zhuo''er are sisters. After you ascend the throne, I''ll make you my concubine. What do you think?"


    "Good, very good!" My face was expressionless, but my heart was sinking little by little, gradually sinking into the endless cliff of sadness and bitterness.


    Chen stood up, facing away from Yang Guang, and gently caressed his lower abdomen. He stared at me with his eyes. A trace of provocation flashed across his eyes, and he opened his mouth to speak with a smile:


    "Sister, we will serve together in the future, and our relationship will be even closer than before." Sister, we will serve together in the future, and our relationship will be even closer than in the past.


    It was as if waves were rolling in my chest as I stared fixedly at Chen Zhong. After living together for several years, it was only today that I realized that her seemingly calm eyes were hiding too many things I couldn''t understand. She was so scheming that I could only look at her in another light.


    His tightly clenched hands under his wide sleeves squeezed out a trace of a pale smile. His eyes swept across her lower abdomen and he said:


    "I don''t dare to hold you up, but I should congratulate my sister. Since we are like sisters, why didn''t my sister tell me about this happy occasion?" When I said the word "little sister", I felt as if ten thousand ants had drilled into my heart. I felt so disgusted that I wanted to vomit, but I could only forcefully swallow it down.


    Chen Zhen''s face slightly stiffened. He raised his hand to protect his lower abdomen. Then, he began to speak in a chirping voice:


    "I should have told my sister as soon as possible. It''s just that Prince Zhao isn''t feeling very well these days. Zhuo''er doesn''t dare to bother my sister."


    Yang Guang took a step forward and embraced Chen Zhong with one hand, and with the other he embraced me, and said with a smile: "I am so considerate that my beloved concubine should be happy. Now that Zhao''er is well, she will ascend the throne in three days.


    Instinctively, I pulled away from Yang Guang''s arm and forced a smile.


    "Yes, it''s just that my sister is now someone belonging to the crown prince, so I can''t continue staying in the side hall of my concubine. From today onwards, my sister will be staying at Zhuyun Garden." Even if it were only three days, I would never want to live under the same roof with her again.


    Chen Zhen did not move. Yang Guang frowned and said:


    "Isn''t that too much trouble? "Now that he is pregnant, he should not be too tired. After three days, he should move to the Imperial Palace and live alone in another place."


    "Your Highness is right. Let me wait on you for a few more days, okay?" "In any case, before being conferred the title, Zhuo''er was still my sister''s servant girl." Chen Wu said.


    A servant? I sneered in my heart. I already have a body, so I called myself a little sister, but I still called myself a servant girl. It was really too ridiculous! However, he said:


    "Sister, if you say it like that, then you will kill me. Right now, you are pregnant with a son of the emperor, what need do you have to talk about attending to him? "If there''s anything wrong with it, how can you expect me, as your sister, to handle it?"


    "Don''t worry about it, don''t worry about it. It''s good enough for Gu Duo to send some men to the Yuanxin Pavilion. You can also tell Zhuo''er more about this woman''s pregnancy. She was complaining that her stomach wasn''t well just now, and I didn''t understand any of this." Yang Guang said with a smile on his face.


    "Your Highness is a man, how could he know about the matters of his daughter''s family? "It''s better if elder sister is more considerate. Zhuo''er will not understand it in the future, so I''ll have to trouble elder sister to guide him. Would elder sister be willing?" Chen Zhen''s beautiful face reddened slightly, and his charming eyes turned to Yang Guang. He then turned to look at me. His appearance was extremely innocent and innocent.


    It''s a pity that the only one who can be tempted is Yang Guang, to me, the more innocent and innocent that smile is, the more dangerous it is.


    "Alright, seeing the two of you get along so well, I have nothing to worry about anymore." Yang Guang clapped his hands and smiled.


    Since things had come to this, I couldn''t refuse anymore. I could only restrain my anger and force a smile as I said,


    "In that case, I''ll have to trouble Zhuo''er."

 C57

    When Chen Zhen walked into Yuanxin Pavilion with his loose robe and only a long gauzy skirt, everyone stared at her belly with their mouths agape. Then they turned to look at me. Only Worry Grass tilted his head and looked at Chen Zhen. He ran over while laughing and said:


    "I haven''t seen elder sister Chen in half a day, but did she run off to steal food? "He''s actually so full, just like Prince Zhao was in the Empress''s stomach."


    Chen Zhen let out a hollow laugh. I saw that the fretful grass did not know the meaning of the word, but actually went over to hold Chen Wu''s hand, and shouted with a sullen face:


    "Don''t be rude! Was elder sister Chen also called by you? From now on, you have to call me the Empress! "


    When Worry saw me angry, he blinked his eyes a few times and wailed in grievance. Chen Wu quickly said:


    "Worry is just a child. Elder sister, why do you need to care about her? "My sister doesn''t care about those false reputations."


    I scanned the faces one by one, and was pleased, with a hint of contempt at the corners of my mouth; the dog glared at Chen, but said nothing; and my mother-in-law remained impassive, as if nothing had happened.


    I ordered a side hall to be set aside for Chen. After everything had been arranged, Fang returned to his own bedroom and stood at the window, lost in his own thoughts. When I first married Yang Guang, I stood at the top of happiness, thinking that I had no regrets in this life, but instead, happiness came and went quickly, like a fleeting moment, and then it was broken into pieces, and now, I almost couldn''t find any fragments.


    Grandma stood behind me and slowly said:


    "This old servant is very pleased that the princess was able to bear it for so long. The Chen family is definitely not kind, and the princess has to be careful at all times."


    "Grandma ¡ª ¡ª" I turned my head and leaned on Grandma''s shoulder. Tears of grievance welled up in my eyes. Only then could I release my vulnerability to the fullest.


    Grandma didn''t try to dissuade me. She only lightly patted my back, as if mother had coaxed me like this when I was young.


    When my tears ran out, Fang told Yue Xin to send me a basin of water, and I listened to Yue Xin''s discontented chatter by my side. All I could do was smile and say:


    "Go and stew a black chicken and mountain ginseng soup to nourish Honorable Chen. Don''t teach others that we have treated her harshly. After all, she has an imperial heir in her womb."


    "Empress ¡ª" Yue Xin was displeased, but seeing me like this, she understood my helplessness and could only bitterly go down to prepare dinner.


    That night, Yang Guanguan stayed at the Yuanxin Pavilion. It was unknown if it was out of apology or if he had really fallen in love with me. The night was charming and extremely warm, but my heart was no longer warm like before.


    In the middle of his dream, he suddenly heard the clamor of people outside and the shrill cries of female servants from time to time.


    "Bad news, bad news, the noble queen is in trouble!"


    Yang Guang and I were surprised, looked at each other, got up in a hurry, put on some clothes, kicked off our shoes and ran to the side hall where Chen lived.


    When I had just arrived at the entrance of the side hall, I heard Chen Zhong''s pained cries. The few girls were so scared that they didn''t even dare to breathe loudly. When they saw me and Yang Guang had arrived, they hurriedly greeted them in panic and knelt on the ground.


    "What''s going on?!"


    "Hall..." Your majesty, your servant''s stomach hurts. " Chen Xie''s face was pale and fine sweat covered his forehead.


    "What are you standing there for? Hurry and go to Doctor Xuan! " Yang Guang held Chen Zhen in his arms and shouted at the servants.


    The imperial physician quickly rushed over. After checking his pulse, he hesitated for a moment, as if he was trying to guess the identity of Chen Zhen. Seeing Yang Guang''s anxious face staring at him, he quickly and respectfully said:


    "This noble did not eat properly, and showed signs of being poisoned. He used fetal Qi, causing abdominal pain."


    "What?" Poisoned?! "What''s going on?" Yang Guang looked around and asked.


    Everyone looked at each other, confused. I saw that Chen was still in pain, so I asked the doctor:


    "What about the fetus in the womb?"


    The imperial physician looked at me, then looked at Yang Guang who was asking, and replied,


    "Your highness. Fortunately, there are very few medicines. The fetus is fine, so I will prescribe some baby protection pills right now." After he finished speaking, he followed the servant girl to the outer room to prescribe medicine.


    When Yang Guang heard from royal doctors that the fetus was fine, Fang Yuan breathed a sigh of relief and said in a gentle voice,


    "It''s good that you and your son are safe. However, you''ll need to be careful with your diet in the future. Anyone with a body is not allowed to eat random things."


    Chen Zhen glanced at me, then raised his eyes to look at Yang Guang and sobbed:


    "Your servant is a bit tired today. I only used some pastries and the black chicken soup sent by elder sister. I didn''t eat anything, so how could I have been poisoned?"


    Hearing her talk about the ginseng soup that I happily gave her caused her heart to suddenly tremble. Her complexion slightly changed as she inwardly cursed in her heart. She quickly looked at Yue Ying, her face filled with shock.


    Yang Guang frowned and said:


    "But is there anything unclean in the food?"


    As before, Chen Zhen sobbed a few times and said:


    "It''s all my fault, luckily I''m unharmed, otherwise I wouldn''t be able to rest at ease even if I were to die. Well, that''s what I ate, because it was a bit late, so I didn''t call anyone to clean it up." Chen pointed to a table not far away. There were indeed several pastries and half a cup of ginseng soup on the table.


    Yang Guang went over to take a look, and instructed:


    "Call the royal physician to investigate!"


    Chen Zhen struggled to sit up and glanced at me with an unfathomable expression. He covered his lower abdomen with his hands and panted as he said:


    "Your Highness, just ask the imperial physician to examine those pastries. The soup was given to me by my elder sister. I have always been meticulous and kind to my servant, so there shouldn''t be any problems."


    I slightly frowned. Her words seemed to be on the surface, as if she was defending the ''friendship'' between me and her, but it made me feel even more uneasy. Yang Guang looked at me with suspicion and said:


    "If you want to check, then do it together. How can there not be a single mistake?"


    From her surprised expression, I could tell that she didn''t know anything about it. The soup had been personally made by her, so there shouldn''t be any problems, and Chen was pregnant. Even if he wanted to frame me, he wouldn''t use his own body to do so.


    No matter what the truth of the matter was, I could only gamble on it in this situation. I took a deep breath, and amidst the flickering candlelight and the noise of human voices, I slowly closed my eyes.


    The imperial physician checked all the food on the table one by one. Finally, after a week, he said with some fear:


    "In reply to Your Highness, there is a small amount of red flowers in the soup. Because your esteemed self ate less, you can still keep your baby. If you eat the entire soup, I''m afraid that it will have already been produced."


    Yang Guang''s eyes were like lightning as he stared at me in amazement. Chen Wu was also looking at me in surprise, and everyone in the hall was stunned, while I, when the ''truth'' was placed in front of me, had actually calmed down. I had always thought that I would not be able to afford to lose, and that if I lost, my Zhao Er and all the people in the Yuanxin Pavilion that I had to protect would all be punished.


    However, I really lost.


    With a weak smile on my face, I calculated what to do next. Even if I am unable to reverse the situation that I had to lose, I had to do my best to minimize my losses.


    I looked at Chen, her face dry, still lovely tears, but she looked at me in the eyes, a few others do not notice the light smile. Although my heart was filled with doubts, it was a complete mess. I really couldn''t think of who was framing me. Aside from Chen Hei, could it be that there was someone else in the mansion who was eyeing my position, causing this'' one stone, two birds'' tactic?


    I glanced at Pleasing. Her mouth was wide open in shock and she still hadn''t recovered from her shock. She sighed softly in her heart and the doubt in her eyes completely disappeared. How could it be Pleasant? Although she has the most chance of being drugged, how can she survive if I have the evidence to back her up?


    Furthermore, she has lived in the palace for so many years. How could she not understand that if something happens to Chen Wu, I will be held responsible. Even if I hate him, I will not place the safety of the Yuanxin Pavilion at stake.


    He then slowly knelt down. Now, only when I admit guilt and bear all the consequences on my own will I be able to protect the peace of the Yuanxin Pavilion, not to mention that with my identity, I will at most be crippled. It''s not like I have no chance of survival.


    However, before I could open my mouth to speak, Gladys took a few steps forward and knelt on the ground. With a resolute expression on her face, she said:


    "Doctor, you''re right. There''s red flowers in the soup, and I personally placed them in there. No one else knows." "This servant hates myself for not letting him off more, for letting this slut off so easily!" When he finished, he looked up angrily, staring at Chen, blood almost spurting out of his eyes.


    Everyone present was stunned, Yang Guang slammed the table and shouted:


    "How dare you!" Why did you poison the Emperor?! "


    Pleasing the heart looked up, facing Yang Guang, without any feeling of fear, suddenly let out a long laugh, and shouted to the sky:


    "Esteemed Empress, you said before that there shouldn''t be a son of Shu amongst the heirs! This servant is useless, I can''t even fulfill your wish, I can only serve the Empress in my next life! "


    After saying that, I suddenly stood up and dashed towards the pillar. My expression changed drastically as I shouted, "You can''t!"


    The dog was close to the pillar. He rushed to stand in front of it, and Gladys bumped into it. She whimpered, and covered her chest with one hand, while the other held Gladys''s hand. Only then did everyone wake up from their stupor, and they all went over to tie her up.


    Yue Xin kneeled on the ground, her hair was in disarray, and the corner of her mouth was bleeding from Yang Guang''s slap.


    "Speak!" Why did he do this? "Who ordered you?" Yang Guang''s eyes were bloodshot, he stared at Yue Xin and asked.


    "No one is ordering me. If someone is instructing me, then it is the previous Empress'' spirit that instructs me!" But I know that these are her temporary excuses, that she never gave the medicine to me, that she is not stupid enough to do this, that she is trying to protect me.


    "Do you think that I will let you off after I move out of my mother''s house?" Although Yang Guang was still angry, but his words were somewhat softer.


    Unbeknownst to the sincerity of my heart, I clenched my teeth. Even though I knew that it wasn''t my heart''s doing, I could only hold back my tears and say,


    "I had originally planned to serve my concubine, but this concubine did not know that she was loyal to my mother, and so she did not hesitate to use her life to protect her with just a few casual words. Although her mind is a little muddled, in the end, she did not make a huge mistake, and this matter is completely out of my control. I hope that the crown prince does not get angry, and for my mother''s sake, please spare her life!"


    Chen Ying glowered at Yue Xin. With a tinge of blood in his eyes, he said:


    "How can you be so vicious?" Even if he did not care about our friendship, he should not have poisoned the son of the Emperor! So what if the concubine was born? No matter if it is the direct descendant or the concubine, they are both of royal lineage! " After he finished speaking, he started to cry with great sorrow.


    "Don''t be too sad," he said. "Don''t hurt your child. I''ll make the decision on my own." Yang Guang saw that Chen was crying so hard that he gasped for breath.


    "Your humble servant''s status is low, how can I have the face to give birth to an heir? Your Highness, please grant me death!" The more he cried, the fiercer he became.


    In any case, I should have gone up to comfort her at this time, even though I was well aware of her acting, so I said:


    "How could he have such thoughts? The Crown Prince has promised that once he ascends the throne, he will bestow upon you the title of an imperial concubine.


    "That''s right, don''t worry about me. I will definitely give you a higher position so that you won''t be looked down upon by others." Yang Guang also comforted.


    Thus, Chen Zhen''s crying volume gradually decreased. Only then did Yang Guang stare straight at Yue Xinyi who was kneeling on the ground. With a face filled with killing intent, he said in a stern voice:


    "Poisonous the son of the emperor, according to the law, nine generations shall be exterminated!"


    "This servant was originally an orphan without any relatives, and amongst the nine clans, this servant is the only one." Yue Ying replied fearlessly as she stared at Yang Guang.


    I knew there was no good for her, but I could not bear her to die for me, so I fell to my knees in a hurry and wept.


    "Chenqie has no morals, and there is no justice for her. I plead for the crown prince to punish her!" Although I am happy for the moment, I hope that on account of my mother''s sake, the Crown Prince will forgive her death sentence! "


    Yang Guang''s expression changed, but Chen Chong''s anger was unquenchable, and he was filled with hatred for Yang Guang. I knew that Chen Chong''s position in Yang Guang''s heart was at this moment, so I bowed down once again and said loudly,"


    "Chenqie has no virtues, she is not worthy to be the mother of the world. I beg the crown prince to take back my orders, chenqie is willing to follow Chen Ying as the queen, I beg the crown prince to spare my life!"


    As soon as these words were spoken, the whole hall was shocked. I caught a glimpse of joy in Chen''s eyes.


    "Empress, you can''t!" Pleasant Heart anxiously looked at me with gratitude on his face as he said, "How can this servant''s lowly body trouble Empress to plead for mercy? Furthermore, the successor was chosen by the late emperor and empress. How could he change ownership? This servant only wants to die quickly in order to redeem her sins! " When he finished, he bent down and kowtowed.


    Yang Guang was slightly moved. After a moment of hesitation, he said:


    "Don''t blame yourself too much, dear concubine. The one being trained by mother is always tough and has nothing to do with love. The position of empress is related to the nature of the world. How can it be shaken? Since his beloved concubine was willing to plead for mercy, Zhuo''er was fine as well. Thus, on account of his mother''s sake, he decided to spare her life. It''s just that we can avoid death and can''t escape from death. It''s a heavy punishment of thirty years.


    Chen Zhaozhong''s face changed in surprise. He tried to put on an act again, but Yang Guang had an angry look on his face as he left with a flick of his sleeve.


    I was secretly pleasantly surprised and heaved a sigh of relief. Being able to save the matter to this extent was also a great fortune within misfortune.


    When I got up to leave, I saw that Chen''s face was extremely ugly, and he was glaring at me with hatred in his eyes. His lips had been bitten so hard that they were purple, and he seemed about to bleed.


    "Indeed, the Crown Prince has a deep affection for the princess!"


    My heart was slightly comforted as I said gently,


    "The Crown Prince has a deep affection for his sister."


    "How can a servant compare to a big sister? Even a lowly servant girl has been taught to be loyal to this point." Chen Fu spat on his heart, unable to quell the hatred in his heart.


    "Sister, you''re wrong. The people I train are not all loyal like you. There are also some who have ulterior motives and those who are unscrupulous to their masters." I am still calmly looking at Chen Ying, the intention of ridicule is clear in my words.

 C58

    "You ¡ª you won." Chen heard my sarcasm and glared at me, unable to say a word.


    I turned around and led the group away. During this night, it was likely that no one in the Yuan Xin Pavilion would be able to sleep in peace.


    I didn''t sleep all night, I only taught people to be gentle with Yuexin, and even so, after thirty boards Yuexin still lost half her life, just a breath of life.


    "Pleased heart, you can only be at ease and guard the Royal Tomb. I will teach people how to take good care of you." I cried.


    "Empress ¡­" Empress, there is no need to be like this. This servant, this servant, I have earned my punishment for my crimes. " Yue Xin gasped for breath, her voice was extremely weak. Her pale face slightly frowned, and she forcefully endured the pain.


    "No one is around right now, so you don''t have to say it again. I definitely don''t believe that you would drug the soup." I kept a close eye on Pleasant, and though I was sure she was pleasant, there was still a trace of indecision in my voice, and I hoped she would tell the truth.


    Pleased, she nodded and softly said:


    Last night, I personally made the ginseng soup and personally delivered it. I did not encounter any problems on the way, so the Empress must be careful, Chen Zhen will not let this go. Her goal is to take your place.


    I solemnly nod my head. In that case, Hong Hua must have been personally sent to Chen Ying Hall, since the maids never had the chance to approach Shen Tang. In that case, I''m afraid that only Chen Chong could do this!


    I sighed in my heart. This is so cruel. For the position of Empress, I would not hesitate to make a move on the fetus in my womb. How is this any different from a snake or a scorpion? Compared with Yang Guang''s viciousness, Chen Wu was even more vicious.


    A sneer surfaced on his face as he said:


    "In the future, I will definitely be a hundred times more careful and not give her any more opportunities to take advantage of me."


    There was a smile on her face, but also a trace of contempt.


    This is the pity of the heavens. She did all she could think of, but she did not consider the deep feelings the crown prince had for the empress. For the empress to receive such love from the crown prince, life in the palace will be much easier in the future.


    No matter how terrible Yang Guang is, he still has some feelings for me as husband and wife. If I am heartless, I''m afraid that the Empress''s court dress that was made for me all night long will have to change hands.


    When the sun rose, she arranged a sedan chair and told Ah He to send her heart to the imperial mausoleum. She also secretly gave her a lot of money to help her pass the time away from the palace guards of the imperial mausoleum.


    Today is the day of Yang Guangxing''s inauguration ceremony, morning, the sun is warm, I wear vermilion court dress, specks of gold embroidery in the sunlight overflowing a body of brilliance, inlaid with different colored gems gold phoenix crown, eye-catching, behind me, the maidservants supporting me long drag the skirt, breeze gently, magnificent.


    Zhao''er was also dressed in luxurious clothing. She had a jade crown on her head as she followed by his side. Her small figure stood straight and covered up her usual naughtiness. Her expression was grave as she walked forward in accordance with the steps I taught her.


    Walking out of Yuanxin Pavilion, I saw Chen, who was leaning against the door frame, staring at me and Zhao''er. His face was filled with resentment and unwillingness, but his complexion was a bit haggard. I saw that it was still early, so I turned back and walked a few steps to Chen, who greeted me with a cold voice:


    "Your servant greets the empress!"


    I didn''t try to support her, but I smiled with concern.


    "The wind outside is strong, my sister is weak, you must not go out, if you hurt the son of the emperor, what should I do?"


    "This servant will follow Empress''s instructions!" Chen''s language, each word comes from the gap between the teeth.


    "According to the rules, little sisters are not allowed to attend the inauguration ceremony. However, the Emperor has already passed down the imperial edict to confer little sister the title of ''Honorable Chen''. After noon, someone will naturally come to pick her up and bring her to the palace." I raised my head and lowered my eyes, speaking to her in such a haughty tone. Although she didn''t raise her eyes, I could see the jealousy and hatred on her face.


    "Thank you for Empress''s concern, but this servant has also reminded Empress that the wind is strong in the Heavenly Altar, and it is extremely cold in the high places. You must wear the phoenix coronet tight, or else it will be easy to blow over." Finished speaking, he turned around and went back to his room.


    I smiled coldly, took Zhao''er''s hand, and left.


    The ascension ceremony was extremely complicated. First, Yang Guang, dressed in a bright yellow dragon robe, went to the Heaven Altar to offer sacrifice to the Emperor.


    I took Zhao''er to the altar, lit three incense sticks, performed three kowtows and nine kowtows, pressed my hairpin rings on my head, shook my feet to bring light. Fine pearls hung down on my forehead, and as I bent down to pay my respects, I covered up my bright eyes and felt the brilliance in front of me, noble to the extreme, but also had an indescribably cold feeling.


    High above the cold, I repeatedly savor Chen Fu''s words, the heart is even more awe-inspiring.


    "This official wishes His Majesty thousands of years of life, Her Highness the empress thousands of years of life, and His Highness the crown prince thousands of years of life!" Together with Yang Guang, he stood shoulder to shoulder on top of the Heaven Altar, looking down on all the other officials, glancing at Zhi Zun beside him. His smile was bright, like the spring breeze blowing, it was filled with pride.

 C59

    After the ceremony, half a day had passed. Yang Guang and I got on the imperial carriage and drove to the palace. Yang Guang then ordered the officials to attend the banquet. His benevolence was magnificent, and he granted the world a general pardon.


    Years later, when I think back to this scene, I will always sigh. This is probably the only good thing Yang Guangsheng did in his entire life, in the course of his tyrannical rule, to benefit the nation and the people.


    Inside the Palace, Yang Guang sat on a dragon throne made of pure gold, laughing heartily:


    "With this phoenix imprint in your heart, your mother will rule the world. In the future, you will be virtuous and magnanimous, and you will be benevolent to the Six Palaces."


    I responded and slowly walked forward and asked:


    "Why did His Majesty summon me here?"


    Yang Guang slightly swept a glance at me, and casually said:


    Oh, a few days ago, our descendants handed over a paper slip saying that a new emperor had ascended the throne and that the talent show was supposed to enrich the harem. Because we have yet to ascend the throne, we ignored it.


    I smiled and said,


    "Your Majesty''s words are reasonable. When your concubine has settled down in the palace, you will immediately go and prepare for this matter. But right now, there is a thorny matter. Noble Chen has already been summoned to the palace and His Majesty has not yet granted her residence. This consort does not know where to place her? "


    "Oh, the empress should be in charge of the harem matters. You can decide on that." Yang Guang said casually.


    After some thought, I said:


    "Apart from the Palace of Yongfan that your concubine resides in, the Palace is the closest to the Palace of Rebirth." Apart from the Palace of Yongfan that your concubine resides in, the Palace of Rebirth is the closest to the Palace of Rebirth.


    Although this is a bargain for Chen, it is also my helpless action. Madam Xuanhua is still living in Yongfu Palace, so she should be moved to the imperial mausoleum or the imperial concubine. She should be moved to a palace far away from the Forbidden Palace, such as Shouning and Xian, which were specially prepared by the imperial family for the imperial concubine.


    Because of her unclear relationship with Yang Guang, I didn''t know how to settle her down. Now that I called Chen Zhong into the Palace of Yongfu, it was naturally time for Xuan Hua to leave.


    "Hmm? But isn''t it a little inappropriate for Madam Xuanhua to be staying at the Palace of Eternal Blessings? " Yang Guang''s expression changed as he stared at me.


    "Madam Xuan Hua is the former Imperial Consort. Now that His Majesty has ascended to the throne, she naturally should not be living here anymore." I''m still as respectful as ever.


    "Where should I ask my beloved concubine to move to?" Yang Guang''s face was like frost, containing a little anger.


    I only acted as if I didn''t see him, still neither humble nor haughty as before, and said:


    "In accordance with the rules of etiquette, of course ¡ª"


    "Shut up!" Before I could finish, Yang Guang shouted and interrupted me,


    "Shut up!" Before I could finish, Yang Guang scolded me and interrupted me, "The empress''s plan was really good. I thought you were really a good person, but it turns out that you were just trying to force Lady Xuanhua away!" With a cold snort, he threw down his sleeves and turned his back to me.


    Since Yang Guang saw through my thoughts, I didn''t say anything more. I knew that I would have to face this problem sooner or later, I can''t just let them continue to be confused, otherwise, if rumors were to spread out, where would the face of the imperial family go? To have a son taking on a father''s concubine was to be ridiculed by the entire world.


    "If Your Majesty thinks so, then so be it. Your concubine believes that it is no longer appropriate for Madam Xuanhua to stay in the Eternal Fortune Palace and requests Your Majesty to pass down the decree!" I knelt down and said.


    "You ¡ª ¡ª" Yang Guang''s expression changed, he slapped his palm on the table and said, "Are you really ignorant, or are you pretending to be stupid?!"


    I didn''t say anything, I just knelt down resolutely, and my eyes met Yang Guang''s.


    After a moment, Yang Guang calmed his mind and slowly walked in front of me. He held me up and said:


    "Alright, after I love you, I will never ask you to do anything, only this one, you must promise me that you will take on Madam Hua as your concubine." Alright, after I love you, I will never ask you to do anything, only this one, you must promise me that you will take on Madam Hua as your concubine.


    I shook my head, light but determined, and said:


    "Does Your Majesty think that you can keep this a secret? Lady Xuanhua is my royal father''s concubine, how can you console my father''s spirit in heaven by doing this? "


    Yang Guang was a little impatient, and said:


    "You only said that you wouldn''t?"


    The anger in my heart was about to burst out of my throat, but I thought about what my mother-in-law had told me: Endure.


    "It''s not that I don''t want to, it''s just that it''s difficult for chenqie to do it. His Majesty can order chenqie to do it, but can His Majesty block the leisurely way of the world?"


    Yang Guang''s face was filled with anger, he anxiously paced back and forth, and said:


    "Everything has to take into account the righteous words of the world. What else can I, the emperor, do?"


    "Even if it is an ordinary citizen, taking in a mother as a concubine is something that the heavens would not tolerate." I murmured.


    "But normal families do not need to worry about others'' words!" Yang Guang stared at me and said angrily.


    "Isn''t being an emperor the dream of His Majesty? Although you are not allowed to touch your royal father''s concubine, there are countless beauties in the world that you can choose from. I reasoned.


    "Crash!" Yang Guang angrily flipped all the items on the imperial paper onto the ground. His voice contained an irrepressible anger:


    "Good, good, as expected, this is something that mother taught! Do you really think you can act like the Queen Mother? I can cripple you at any time! "


    I was so scared that I kept quiet and quickly kneeled down. I thought that although Yang Guang was lustful, he would still think about the relationship between husband and wife after all. Moreover, the Huawei Consort Na Xuan was actually very rebellious, he wanted to make a ruckus, but who would have thought that he would have the thought of destroying Yang Guang just because of me.


    I naturally don''t have Empress Dowager Dugu''s wrist or family background. Even she wasn''t able to restrain the late emperor in the end.


    At first, I didn''t pay much attention to it. But upon closer inspection, I saw that on the right side of the piece of paper, there was written my surname, Xiao, and the words'' Birthday ''. On the left side, there were shockingly eight bold words:'' Mother''s World, Destroying the World '','' Destiny''s Peach Blossom ''. The signature was: Yuan Tiangang.


    Yuan Tiangang is a famous comedian. Even though I am in the palace, I have heard of him. Why did it appear in Yang Guang''s hands again?


    I raised my eyes and looked at Yang Guang in astonishment. Yang Guang also saw me pick up the note from the ground and frowned.


    "This batch of words was approved by Master Yuan before you came to the Sui Family to get married." Yang Guang had always believed in the gossips of the five elements, and in divination, he had never doubted Yuan Tiangang. In that case, he had no doubt in these words.


    "Is it because of these words that His Majesty has always treated chenqie with respect?" I stared at the four words, "A mother to the world", with a tinge of sorrow in my heart. "Is it because of these words that Your Majesty has always believed that your concubine is the destined empress?"


    Yang Guang was slightly embarrassed, he did not look straight at me and said awkwardly:


    "Why do you need to ask again, since you already know? You only have today''s position as an empress, that''s just fate. Since you are the destined empress, then I will be the destined emperor, and you can only be a good empress in your Yongan Palace!


    So that''s the reason. I smiled wryly in my heart. A desolate feeling overflowed in my heart. I suppressed the tears that were about to come out of my eyes and said sorrowfully,


    "Chenqie shall obey."


    I always thought he was thinking about the relationship between husband and wife, so no matter how much I didn''t like him, he would still look after me. Even though he was vicious, even though he did not hesitate to frame his brother and murder the Emperor for the throne, he was still very polite to me. Even if I exposed his scheme, even if I knew all his shabbbiness.


    I had once been touched by these feelings, but now, I sighed in my heart. Ah, well, I was the one who had wrongly paid for my feelings. From the day I was declared a friend, it was nothing more than a guarantee of his status in his eyes.


    Was mothering the world really fated? With a bitter smile on my lips, I spoke with a hint of ridicule:


    "Since chenqie was destined to behave like a mother to the world, then chenqie will take charge of the harem. Since Madam Xuanhua is the late emperor''s legacy consort, now that the new emperor has ascended to the throne, she will be moved out of the palace immediately!" After I finished speaking, I smiled as I looked at the angered Yang Guang. My heart broke into pieces, fell onto the ground, and was crushed again. However, I did not feel any pain.


    I know that Yang Guang has never doubted Yuan Tiangang''s trust, so he will definitely not cripple my position as the Empress, because he is afraid, because he is guilty, and if I am not the mother of the world, then wouldn''t his position as the emperor come to an end?


    His title as Emperor was obtained through a conspiracy. Today, when Fang Jun descends upon the world, I''m afraid that he is cherishing this position that has yet to be settled, and will definitely not cripple me!


    This is a wager, I bet on Yang Guang''s importance towards the throne.


    "You are ¨C vicious!" Yang Guang flung his yellow sleeves, but I was no longer afraid of his dignity.


    Even if you cripple me, he won''t lose his position, but he''s afraid of what happens, so he doesn''t dare to use this as a wager! So I won. However, there was no joy in it at all. There was only an endless desolation.


    He turned around slowly and walked out of the Palace with a sad but cold smile on his face.


    Arriving at the Yongan Palace, I leaned on the brocade sheets and cried to my heart''s content. After crying, Fang felt the deep resentment that had long turned into a thorn in his heart, stuck in his throat, unable to swallow, unable to speak.


    "Why is the princess so sad?" The old granny was slightly surprised as she asked.


    I opened my mouth, but I didn''t know how to say it. In that case, how could I say it? Humiliation, shame and indignation, he had to shoulder them all alone. If he were to speak them out, it would be like rubbing salt into a wound.


    "It must be because that person from the Eternal Fortune Palace has been wronged by His Majesty." Ying Xiu pointed angrily in the direction of the Eternal Fortune Palace.


    "For a princess to be able to harm her own body, what is there to be afraid of?" Grandma comforted him.


    They didn''t know why Yang Guang didn''t care about Xuan Hua.


    "Indeed, there is nothing to be afraid of. Pass down the imperial decree that Grand Concubine Hua would leave the Imperial Palace and head for the imperial concubine palace. Chen Zhenren will then move into the Eternal Fortune Palace." My face was expressionless, but my voice was solemn and stern.


    Ying Xiu''s face lit up, but there was also a trace of worry on her face.


    "Your Majesty!"


    "Your majesty has just come on top of a great treasure and is busy with many affairs. You have no time to ask me about these trivial matters, leave it to me to handle." I said, with a touch of irony that only I could feel.


    Only then did Ying Xiu calm down and go out to handle the matter.

 C60

    Since Xuan Hua had left the palace for a month, Yang Guang had never taken a step into Yongan palace. This was also good, in order to avoid awkward encounters with each other. They all had their own peace and quiet, but there was no need to worry.


    On this day, I was lying on my beauty bed, looking at the portraits of the beautiful ladies one by one. Some of them were dignified, some were gorgeous, some were exquisite and lovely, and all of them were excellent women who had been chosen from all over the world.


    Looking at it like this, a wave of sadness rose in my heart. Yongan palace is already close to a cold palace, but I was just helping him choose a concubine. How laughable and pitiful.


    "Changshun, come pay respects to esteemed empress." Yang Guang''s personal supervisor knelt in front of His Highness with a smiling face and lowered his eyebrows.


    "So it''s Changshun. Why do you remember to pay respects to me?" I waved him to his feet.


    "Empress, you must be joking. How could this servant dare to disturb Empress''s peace and quiet? His Majesty summoned this servant to come today." Zhang Shun bowed and said in a flattering manner.


    "Oh? What will His Majesty do? " I asked.


    "His Majesty asked the Empress to arrange for all the selected Elementary Scholars to stay in the palace. In addition, he asked the servants to bring the birthdays of the Elementary Scholars to the Palace." Zhang Shun replied.


    I slightly frowned. Yang Guang has his own government to deal with, and the matter of the talent show was my responsibility. He only needed to choose a concubine from the last female contestants, so why is he interfering in this matter? But thinking that if it was for him to choose a concubine, there was nothing wrong with letting him choose one himself. Thus, he said:


    "I''ll do it."


    After finishing her sentence, she called for the maidservants'' birthday emails and portraits to be handed over to Changshun. She also ordered people to clean a few empty palaces so that the maidservants could move in.


    In the end, Yang Guang''s first round of the women''s election was a little too grand. In order to curry favor with Yang Guang, the officials from various places used all their efforts to select the women. Although they had gone through many layers of screening, there were still hundreds of candidates who came to the capital.


    The several palaces were filled to the brim, so I asked the inner hall to distribute the daily necessities according to the double rule of the new maidservants. On the auspicious day, Yang Guang would personally select the items.


    The best women of all places were sent to the palace, and it was customary for the Emperor to choose some to be his concubines, others to be his concubines, and others to be his concubines to be his wives.


    I was too lazy to pay attention to him. I only taught Zhao''er to read and write every day, and seeing him grow up, I also asked a martial arts teacher to teach him martial arts. I pretended to not hear anything that happened outside.


    On this day, Ying Xiu came back from outside with a panicked expression on her face. She had always been a calm person, and from the looks of it, something big must have happened.


    On this day, Ying Xiu came back from outside with a panicked expression on her face. She had always been able to keep her composure. From the looks of it, something big must have happened, so she asked:


    "What is it?"


    "In reply to the Empress, this servant had heard some of the palace maids discuss that His Majesty had summoned four beautiful ladies last night. This morning, they had all been chased out of the palace. Two of the beautiful ladies had died after leaving the palace." After he finished talking, he looked a bit worried.


    "Is there such a thing?" I stood up in shock. The pen in my hand fell to the ground, and the ink all over the floor.


    Ying Xiu nodded and said, "Your servant specifically asked a few more questions. It is absolutely true."


    I took a deep breath. Yang Guang, oh Yang Guang, why is it that every time he does something, he is always unexpected and shameless. If this gets out, how will the people of the world talk about him?


    But right now, I''m still in a stalemate with him. Even if I go to the Venerable Life Palace, he might not be willing to see me. Even if he does, how can he listen to me? When I first chased Lady Xuanhua out of the palace, I told her that she could choose any woman in the world. Apart from the late emperor''s consort, if he doted on any other woman, I wouldn''t interfere.


    Resisting the anger in my heart with great difficulty, I once again wrote a few words of warning myself to not be impatient and to wait and see what would happen.


    On the second day, I told Ying Xiu to find out more about it, but what she got was even more shocking and infuriating news. Yang Guang randomly took out four pieces of the birthday invitation for the four female servants to sleep, and as soon as the sun rose, he bestowed one of them the title of beauty.


    This time, I couldn''t sit still. It seemed that he wanted to use this method to select a talent. If he met with someone he liked, he would stay, and if he didn''t, he would be expelled from the palace.


    Girls who have slept with others cannot marry again. Other than jumping into a river to commit suicide, what face do they have to go home? It was said that two of the beautiful girls who were expelled today had already gone mad, and when the hundreds of beautiful girls living in the palace heard about it, they were all terrified, afraid that Yang Guang would capture them and send them a birthday invitation to sleep.


    After a brief wash, I calculated the time it would take for Yang Guang to step down from the throne, and then headed to the Palace. This was the second time since Yang Guang ascended the throne that I had come to the Palace for the sake of Lady Xuanhua, and the other time was for the sake of the Elementary Scholars.


    But we waited and waited, but we didn''t see Yang Guang. We only found out that he had left the palace after we asked a few other invigilators about it. It seems like he was intentionally avoiding me.


    In this way, I could only go to the palaces and comfort the ladies.


    Three more days passed, and it was the same every day. Of the twenty beautiful women, three were titled as beauties and geniuses. Six committed suicide, and four were as foolish as idiots.


    As for me, I was unable to see Yang Guang''s face from beginning to end. During the day, he deliberately avoided me. The ministers and officials of the court also advised, but Yang Guang, only said that the talent show was a royal family matter, and did not even say anything about his subject''s death.


    This time, even Yang Su panicked and ran over to the Yongan Palace for advice.


    Looking at the Prime Minister in front of me who helped the evil, helping Yang Guang gain the upper hand, I laughed coldly in my heart, and said indifferently:


    "The Prime Minister has done a great service for His Majesty. You are his trusted aide, yet you have no idea what to do with me. The Prime Minister must be desperate for a cure. "


    Yang Su blushed and felt slightly awkward. She saluted with her hands folded in front and said:


    "Your Highness, the talent show has always been part of the empress''s internal affairs. Apart from you, no one else should interfere in this matter. You won''t just sit by and watch His Majesty continue to act so foolishly. "Of all the beautiful ladies, who do not have some status or background? If we provoke a change in the people, I''m afraid that the rivers and mountains in the Sui Province will be unstable!"


    Seeing that I was silent, Ying Xiu said:


    "Prime Minister, isn''t my esteemed wangfei burning with anxiety as well?" But since we can''t even meet with His Majesty, what do you think we should do? "


    Yang Su sighed again and again. After thinking for half a day, she had no idea what was going on. Suddenly, she kneeled down and said:


    "This old official pleads for Your Highness on behalf of all the beautiful ladies and the people of the world. I beg you to lower yourself to your knees and beg Your Majesty not to be so elective again."


    I looked at Yang Su who was lying on the ground, and a trace of sympathy arose in my heart. Although he is vicious and guilty of a great crime, he has always been loyal to Yang Guang and did his best to assist him.


    "Prime Minister, please rise. I will do my best. It''s just that His Majesty purposefully avoided his concubine. Even if he were to kneel and beg, he should at least be able to see her." I said.


    Yang Su lifted her head. I saw that there was a hint of wetness in his eyes, and I was very touched. No matter how terrible Yang Su was, she could still be considered to have bowed to Big Sui.


    "Ever since His Majesty became an adult, this old official has fought alongside him in wars to the north and south. This old official has watched him grow up and become an adult, watched him ascend to the throne. Even if Her Highness doesn''t sympathize with this old official, you should at least sympathize with all the beautiful ladies and the subjects of this world. "


    As Yang Su spoke, she actually started crying. Even when she killed the late emperor, she had never seen him in such a state of panic. He had probably never seen Yang Guang act in such a ridiculous manner before.


    "You get up first. I''m also at my wit''s end right now, but heaven never bars one''s way. I''ll definitely think of a way." I pitied him and made him rise.


    After Yang Su left, I plotted for a long time. I saw that the sky was gradually getting dark, and it was time for Yang Guang to summon the beautiful ladies. I could not help but feel anxious, if I could not think of a way, then a few of my pretty girls would be in trouble tonight.


    After thinking for half a day, I took Ying Xiu to the palace where Xiuxiu lived. All of the maidens had just eaten dinner and gathered at Laixiang Garden. They were chatting about who they would get to sleep with tonight.


    Upon seeing me, everyone bowed and shouted in unison:


    "Greetings, esteemed empress!"


    "Get up." I called for everyone to get up and asked, "Did you see your father-in-law here to pass down the decree on who is in charge of the sleeping arrangements?"


    Everyone shook their heads, saying that they were not here yet.


    While they were talking, Changshun came in with four birthday invitations. When he saw me here, he quickly bowed and said,


    "Your servant pays his respects to the empress!"


    "Changshun, what''s that thing in your hand? Let me take a look. " I said.


    Changshun dared not disobey, handing over the birthday invitation with both hands.


    I opened them one by one and saw that the oldest of the four was seventeen, and the youngest was thirteen. I took out one of the birthday cards and said loudly:


    "Who is Xue Lun Yun?"


    She had a fair and delicate complexion, but her face was a bit pale. She looked at the birthday invitation in my hand in panic, and as if she was about to rush to the execution grounds, she nervously lowered her head to salute and said:


    "This humble one, Xue Lanyun, greets the Empress."


    I nodded my head slightly and indicated that Ying Xiu should bring her to the back hall. I also called for Changshun to come over and whisper a few words to him.


    "Empress, how can this work? If His Majesty discovers us, this servant''s life would be in danger! " Zhang Shun was so scared that he dropped to his knees and shook his head.


    "No? Have you gotten used to watching His Majesty''s actions in the past few days? If you are not willing, not only will you lose your life, I will also take your life for the sake of my great Sui Ji! " My voice was harsh, even saying that I was bluffing. I was so scared that my entire body trembled, and I kowtowed as if I was pounding garlic. I said in a submissive tone:


    "This servant shall obey."


    "Oh, then you can get up and announce it as usual." When I saw him obey, I was relieved and spoke.


    Only then did ChangShun stand up and read out the name on the birthday invitation with a bitter face. As for me, I abandoned the crowd and rushed to the back of the palace.


    Xue Lai Yun was standing uneasily in the middle of the back hall. When he saw me, he hurriedly came over to pay his respects and said:


    "May I ask what Empress has instructed?"


    When I saw her nervous, I smiled at her and said:


    "Miss, there is no need to be flustered. His Majesty has been in a muddle recently. I have come to rescue you all from the evil deeds that you have done."

 C61

    Xue Lun Yun raised his head, blinked his eyes that were as pure as water, revealed a happy expression, and said:


    "The Empress is merciful. How would you like me to do it?"


    "There''s no need for you to do anything. As long as you change your clothes to this palace and don''t make this matter public, the fewer people who know about it, the better. Do you understand?" I said.


    Xue Lai Yun is also a smart woman. She rolled her eyes slightly and understood what I meant. She said:


    "This humble daughter understands, but this humble daughter''s clothes are rather crude. How can the Empress wear them?"


    "No worries, I still need you to wear my clothes and follow me back to the Palace of Yongan. Don''t expose yourself, otherwise, if news of this reaches the ears of the Emperor, things will become difficult to deal with." I said. Today''s plan, I can only dressed up as a pretty girl to sneak into the Palace, see Yang Guang, success or failure depends on one blow.


    After I had showered, I put on my trenchcoat and combed my hair into a low bun. A few strands of fluffy hair fell to the side of my forehead, and I took a fresh lily and stuck it diagonally between my temples, covering half my face. When I came out again, I looked like a young lady with lowered eyebrows.


    ChangShun had his body checked and the four of them followed him to the Palace.


    The sky was a bit dark, and there were no stars in the sky. There was only the dim light of lanterns on the body, and nothing could be seen clearly. The people from the Palace of Rebirth saw that it was Changshun who had brought the beautiful woman.


    Yang Guang was currently using the soup in his bedroom, and was thoughtfully staring at the soup pot. Chang Shun walked up, clasped his hands, and said:


    "Your Majesty, I have brought the beautiful woman."


    "Mm, you can leave." Yang Guang waved his hand impatiently, telling Zhang Shun to go out.


    ChangShun threw me a look, retreated, and closed the door.


    The other three girls did not know who he was, and they did not know that he had lost his bag. They looked at each other and looked at Yang Guang who was sitting with his back facing us.


    After standing there for a long time, his legs felt numb. Yang Guangfang stood up and walked towards the four of us.


    Like the other three, I lowered my head and lowered my eyes, not daring to make a sound.


    Yang Guang walked in front of us one by one, and suddenly raised the chin of the beautiful lady who was standing in the innermost area, and said with an unfriendly tone:


    "Why are you shaking? "Is I that scary?!"


    That pretty girl was scared stiff by Yang Guang''s sharp gaze. She knelt down and kowtowed continuously, saying:


    "Your Majesty, please forgive us! Your Majesty, please forgive me! "


    Yang Guang slightly snorted, and pulled her up, placing her under his armpit, he carried her into the bed, and threw her onto the bed. After peeling off her clothes a few times, he took off his own clothes and rushed up, screaming in pain, the woman had already fainted.


    "Useless!" Yang Guang''s face was ashen. He threw the woman onto the crimson carpet beside the couch and walked towards the three of us.


    The one who suffered this time was the pretty girl who was only thirteen or fourteen years old. She had a round face and bright eyes, making her look cute. She was already frightened by Yang Guang''s look, and after staring for a long while, she did not dare to say anything, only staring at Yang Guang with a pair of frightened eyes.


    Yang Guang slanted his eyes at her, and his gaze turned dark. Hugging her, he walked into the tent. Only then did the beautiful lady react, and her face paled from fright as her entire body trembled. However, that scream pierced through my eardrums, burning my insides. I couldn''t help but clench my fists tightly.


    Yang Guang, the person I wholeheartedly thought to be a good man was actually able to do such a cruel thing. Thinking back to the love I had for her, how could I endure it?


    I squeezed my eyes shut, my mind roaring, almost forgetting why I had come.


    When he opened his eyes again, he saw that the beautiful lady from before was naked, hugging her knees as she leaned against the side of the bed and sobbed. And Yang Guang, he walked towards the two of us and shouted:


    "All of you are useless. If the two of you still can''t please This Emperor, then it''s your sin to rule over you!"


    Those who were able to enter the palace were all young ladies from noble families. When had they ever seen such a scene? Yang Guang, oh Yang Guang, are you comparing these beautiful girls with those brothel prostitutes? Just as I was about to stand out and criticize Yang Guang, the beautiful lady by my side unexpectedly stepped forward first and bowed towards Yang Guang. Her charming eyes were like silk as she lightly smiled and frowned:


    "My daughter Su Ke greets Your Majesty."


    Yang Guang was startled for a moment, I was also stunned, previously, when the two beautiful girls were being trampled on by Yang Guang, she was not afraid at all, instead, she was smiling like a flower, as though she had not seen what had happened just now, I could not help but take a few more glances at her, she was dressed in soft clothes, her black hair was like a spring, the skin between her arms was white like cream, there was not a single trace of weakness in her skin, her eyes were clear, her lips were like a fruit, charming and attractive.


    "Alright, get up." Yang Guang''s expression was gentle as he helped Su Ke Er up. His actions were extremely gentle as he took her slender waist and walked into the tent. Su Ke Er was even more graceful and charming, and she spoke softly as if there were only the two of them in the room, as if she didn''t notice the three of us.


    I cast a sidelong glance and covered my ears with my hands, but there were still sounds of laughter coming from within the tent. Yang Guang swept through the haze just now, while Su Ke''er gracefully accepted the favor. The two of them were like fishes in water, completely ignoring everyone else in the room.


    I was burning with anger and could only clench my teeth to suppress my anger. I didn''t know how long I had endured, but Su Ke-er''s delicate breathing finally disappeared as she leaned into Yang Guang''s embrace, acting like a spoiled child.


    "Your Majesty, are you happy now?"


    "Ke Er is indeed a heavenly beauty, but she''s an extreme beauty." Seeing Su Ke Er''s rosy face and her bashful expression, he said, "I will immediately issue an order tomorrow to confer upon Ke Er the title of concubine, is that alright?"

 C62

    "Thank you, Your Majesty." Su Ke Er was extremely charming and her joy was overflowing with her words.


    The position of a high ranking official was only second to that of a madam. Being able to seal this position after just entering the palace, it was evident how much Yang Guang loved him.


    I stood there for a long time, my legs were a bit numb, I slightly moved, only then did Yang Guang remember that there was still someone standing in the hall, so he stood up and came to my side, he extended his hand to lift my lower jaw and sneered:


    "The Love Queen saw us having sex with other women, did she enjoy it?"


    I was shocked, he actually recognized me! The hatred in his heart suddenly rose. He recognized me but didn''t make it clear. For me to watch him act out a show like this, he was purposely humiliating me!


    Pushing his hand away in disgust, I felt extremely disgusted, but because I was too angry, my vital energy and blood were on the verge of bursting out, making me dizzy and unable to stand steadily. Yang Guang held me in his arms and teased me softly:


    "What is it? Aren''t you here to scold me? "Why do you offer me your bewitchment instead, like a concubine?"


    My blood gushed up like ants in my heart. Sad with grief, resentful with bitterness, I looked at Yang Guang who was smiling but not smiling. Anger grew in my heart, and my heart hardened, wanting to slap him.


    And I did.


    When he felt the heat on my palm, there were five purplish fingerprints on his face.


    Everyone present was astonished, and they all stared at me and Yang Guang with widened eyes.


    The smile on Yang Guang''s face gradually froze. He loosened his grip on my body, and gently caressed the face with my fingerprint on it.


    I deeply regret that I wasn''t able to hold it in just now, and am currently panicking in my heart. After all, he is the ruler of the ninth king, so who in the world would dare to touch him? Now, I can only beg the heavens to take pity on me, so as to not bring disaster to the Palace of Yongan.


    Yang Guang suddenly raised his hand, wanting to slap my face, I closed my eyes, at that moment, I don''t even have the heart to dodge, if I let him slap me back, I can release my hatred, but let him slap me, even with his force, with this slap, it will be hard for me to survive.


    After waiting for a long time, his hand actually didn''t fall down. I opened my eyes, and tears started to roll down from the corners of my eyes. Yang Guang gloomily looked at me as he gently lowered his hand, but didn''t slap my face.


    I looked at him in surprise and saw that his hands were trembling slightly, as if he was also enduring. My tears were quietly streaming down my face and my eyes were blurry.


    He reached out to wipe his tears and stubbornly stared at him. Other than anger, anger, and hatred, he couldn''t see anything else in his eyes. It was just my imagination just now.


    Other than my fate, what else could I have in his heart?


    "Your consort has failed. Your Majesty, please bestow punishment upon me!" I fell to my knees, my voice hard.


    "Humph!" "I know why you''re here, but you''ve lost your patience in the end. Since that''s the case, I''ll agree to let you handle the matter regarding the Elementary Scholar general election. I won''t interfere in it." Yang Guang''s voice was ice-cold, but his tone was sinister, as if he was also trying his best to suppress his rage.


    I know that was probably the first time in his life.


    "What are the conditions?" Yang Guang straightforwardly promised me, he definitely wants me to use something in exchange, if not how could he be so kind?


    "Empress is a smart person. Don''t you know what Zhen wants?" Yang Guang looked down at me.


    My heart was like a mirror, I already knew the meaning behind his words, sadness once again overflowed in my heart, so it turned out that he was doing all of this to make me submit. These past few days, he had done all sorts of heinous things, and it turned out that it was all for a woman, that woman, the late emperor''s concubine, Lady Xuanhua.


    With a bitter smile on my lips, I closed my eyes for a moment. Then, I got up from the ground and turned around to leave. My steps were erratic like a ghost, and I didn''t have any expression on my face.


    "I hope that Your Majesty will keep his promise."


    After leaving the Venerable Life Palace, Ying Xiu was anxiously waiting for me by the side. When she saw my pale face, she was shocked and asked in a low voice:


    "Empress, how is the matter?"


    I didn''t say a word, as if I didn''t hear him, and just walked step by step towards Yongan Palace.


    The next day, I told Ying Xiu to send someone to bring Mrs. Xuanhua into the palace. I told her that the empress missed her and brought her back to the palace to be raised.


    Although Ying Xiu and the rest were unhappy with my decision, they did not dare to disobey me. They could only obey my orders.


    After Lady Xuanhua came over, Yang Guang also told her to stay at the Forever Flourishing Palace, saying that it was the two of them so that they could take care of each other. As matters stood, I no longer had the mind or the power to care about Yang Guang''s matters, so I could only allow him to indulge in debauchery and debauchery.


    I considered the matter for half a month and finally selected dozens of women. According to their family background, they were given eighteen daughters, twelve imperial daughters, ten precious trees, eight beauties, four concubines, and two concubines. The remainder was given to the princes in part, and in part to serve as a palace maid.


    Yang Guang and I once again lived a life of peace and quiet. Every day, I would teach Zhao''er how to read and write, and every day, Yang Guang would wander around the palaces, indulging in the beauty of women. According to the people of the palace, there will be six or seven days in the palace, and only the concubines will be most favored.


    On this day, I led Zhao''er to play in the Golden Unicorn Pool. From afar, I saw a carrier pigeon flying past my side and flying towards my back.


    He couldn''t help but turn his head and look into the distance with the carrier pigeon.

 C63

    In the dense forest, a dark blue figure took the letter from the pigeon''s leg and tied it to a piece of paper. The pigeon then flew in the same direction.


    When did someone use a carrier pigeon in the palace? Surprised, I watched as my dog coaxed Zhao''er to concentrate on catching a butterfly. Then, I quietly left and walked into the dense forest.


    Originally, he thought that he could walk lightly and not be discovered. Unexpectedly, the people in the forest were alert. He put away the paper in his hand and went out of the forest.


    "This humble official pays his respects to the empress!"


    "Oh, it''s A''he, he scared me. What are you doing here?" I saw clearly that it was A''he. I touched my chest and asked.


    He hesitated for a second, his eyes twinkling as he said:


    "No, nothing."


    "Oh? Did you see a carrier pigeon fly in just now? " I think there''s something wrong with Ah He''s face, and I''m a little suspicious. It''s a grave sin for someone in the palace to be in private relations with an outsider.


    "Your servant ¡ª" He started to speak, but then hesitated, as if considering whether to tell me.


    I rolled my eyes at him. "Is this related to me?" Thus, he said:


    "Speak, whose letter is it?"


    He sighed and looked around, but there was no sign of him.


    "It''s this official''s old master, His Majesty the Duke of Han."


    I was slightly shocked, but I remained calm. Yang Liang and He He were master and servant, so it wasn''t that difficult to communicate with each other. It was just that I kept feeling that the connection between them was related to me. He looked at A''He with a questioning look. He was still embarrassed for a moment, scratching his head. In the end, as if he made up his mind, he took out the note and handed it over to me.


    I unfurled the note with suspicion. After looking at it carefully, I was quite shocked.


    "How did the Duke of Han know that I was in the palace?"


    He straightened his face and said angrily:


    "This humble subject has seen how ruthless the emperor is to the Empress. How can he sit idly and ignore such a matter?" "But this subject spoke lightly and was unable to help the Empress, but could not bear to watch the Empress suffer. Thus, he told His Majesty the Duke of Han and asked him to make a decision."


    "How silly!" I sighed. Although I understood that He was being sincere to me, I also understood the King''s feelings for me. He still refused to take a wife or concubine, so I knew that it was all because of me.


    He had always felt guilty towards the king, so how could he let him know about these things?


    Besides, what can he do to help me when he''s leading troops at the border? Between me and Yang Guang, there is no problem that can be solved simply by someone else''s persuasion. Letting Yang Liang know was just to increase his worries.


    "Write to her and tell her that I''m fine and don''t need to worry. Also, this carrier pigeon will definitely not be able to enter the palace ever again!" I said in a low voice.


    He secretly looked up at me. Apparently, he didn''t want to, but he said,


    "This humble subject obeys, but it must be His Majesty the Duke of Han who is willing to believe. This humble subject has suffered such grievances, both Your Highness and Your Majesty the Duke of Han''s heart does not feel well."


    "Foolish thing! I am the master of a harem, mother to the world, what grievance? If the Emperor saw these things, did you think you would still be alive? I''m afraid that even the Duke of Han will be implicated! " I tore the paper in my hand into pieces, crumpled it into a ball, and shouted with a stern face.


    He looked at me with a wronged expression and didn''t dare to say anything else. He could only say yes.


    Seeing that he had promised not to mention the matter of the palace to Yang Liang, we calmed down and went back to look for Zhao''er.


    For the past few days, his mind had been in a state of turmoil. His eyelids were twitching, but he couldn''t pinpoint what was wrong until one day, when Doggie ran back to Yongan Palace, gasping for breath.


    "Princess, this is bad. Your servant has heard that the Duke of Han has launched an army!"


    Startled, I stood up and asked the dog, "Are you telling the truth? "Say it again."


    The dog took a moment to catch his breath and then said:


    "Just now, this servant heard people discussing outside and said that the Emperor was in a rage right now. He reprimanded many ministers, and it seems like the border guards came to report that the King of Han had raised troops and rebelled!"


    I slowly sat down, and my expression slightly froze. My heart was already in turmoil as I said to Doggie, "Go and pass on the knowledge to Yu''er!"


    The dog accepted the order and was about to leave when Ah He hurried over, kowtowing to him and saying, "Empress, His Highness the Duke of Han has taken up arms. This humble subject has failed in his duty and should not say anything."


    I stared straight into his eyes. After a moment, I asked, "Are you guys not working together?"


    Surprised, he looked up at me and shook his head. "No, I don''t." It''s His Majesty Han that can''t bear to see the Empress suffer. "


    When I saw the sincerity in He''s words, it didn''t seem like he was lying to me. I let go of my suspicions and felt a pang of grief as he said, "Although the King of Han holds a heavy army, how can he compare to the power of the Sui Empire? "It''s just an egg hitting a rock."


    He bowed his head, his face sorrowful. "His Majesty has really given much thought to this matter."


    "What is the reason for the war against the Han Dynasty?" I asked.


    "It is said that the former Crown Prince Yang Yong leaked the news to the King of Han, saying that Yang Guang and Yang Su plotted to kill the monarch and usurp the throne! King Han started the army out of anger for his father''s death. The banner was'' Yang Su '','' Qing Jun side ''. " He said.


    Damn it, Yang Yong is still in the capital, I am afraid that my life cannot be saved, my expression changed, but at the moment, I am afraid that there is nothing I can do to save him, furthermore, I do not have a good impression of Yang Yong, so I sent Ah He to secretly inform him.


    As for Yang Liang, my heart hurts. I must plan carefully, even if I have to risk my life, I must ensure his safety.


    Yang Guang himself was good at fighting, and with so many talents in Big Sui, there were many military generals. How could it be easy for Yang Liang to rebel?


    At the moment, although Yang Guang and I are the empress, we are like strangers to each other. If we want to plead with Yang Guang, that is impossible, the only way is to call for Yang Guang to withdraw his troops and guard the border, although Yang Guang is the emperor, but Yang Kuang has a strong army, if he wants to stay in one side and never return to the capital, there is nothing Yang Guang can do about it.


    In the evening, Yang Yong hanged himself at the palace. I sighed in my heart that Yang Guang was Yang Guang, cruel and merciless. Even my own brothers would not let him go. I was just a step too late.


    As a result, I was even more worried about Yang Liang''s safety, so I wrote a letter overnight to ask him to send it out with a carrier pigeon.


    He thought to himself, if Yang Liang doesn''t listen to my advice, what is his chance of winning? And if Yang wins, what will I do? Now that Yang Guang is in power, no matter what, I am still the mother of a nation and Zhao''er is also the ruler.


    Moreover, Yang Liang''s chances of winning were extremely low. If he lost, with Yang Guang''s viciousness, he would definitely not forgive him.


    That night, Yang Guang unexpectedly came to the Yongan Palace. His face didn''t look good, and he stared at me for a moment.


    "I''m afraid that the empress has already heard about Yang Liang''s army, right?"


    I nodded lightly. I was afraid that Yang Guang might know Yang Liang''s real intention for starting the army, so I said slowly:


    "The entire country knows about this. Although chenqie is in the palace, I have heard of it before."


    "So, what does the queen think of this?" Yang Guang''s eyes were so deep that I didn''t dare look straight at them, as if they were filled with killing intent.


    "Chenqie is a woman, it is already quite difficult for her to manage the peace and harmony of the imperial harem, so how can she interfere in the political affairs of the imperial court?" My face was gentle and my voice was soft.


    "I didn''t ask you to interfere. I was only asking you for your thoughts. What do you think of my chances of winning?" Yang Guang stood there, looking down at me with a domineering gaze that makes one shiver. If I wasn''t by his side for so many years, I would have been scared witless by her.


    "How can a mere Han dynasty''s army contend against the power of the entire Da Sui Kingdom?" Your Majesty naturally has a very high chance of winning. " "Yes," I said carefully.


    "It''s good that you know this!" Yang Guangyan suddenly turned around and pinched my chin, he stared into my eyes and said in a deep voice, "Then does the empress hope for Zhen to win, or does she hope for Yang Liang to win?"


    My hands and feet were cold, and my jaw hurt from Yang Guang''s pinching, as if it was going to break. I endured the pain and replied:


    "What does Your Majesty mean by this? Chenqie doesn''t understand. "


    "Do you not understand or are you pretending to be ignorant? "Don''t think that I don''t know about those dirty things you did with Yang Liang!"


    "Do you not understand or are you pretending to be ignorant? "Don''t think that I don''t know about those dirty things you did with Yang Liang!" Yang Guang fiercely glared at me, and suddenly released his hand, causing me to immediately fall limply to the ground.


    When Yang Liang admired me, other than the late Empress Dowager, only I and Ah He knew about it. How did Yang Guang know about it? Judging from his appearance, he shouldn''t have known about this long ago. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have endured until now.


    Could it be her? I took a deep breath. Yes, Yang Liang and A''he would never tell Yang Guang about this. Although Chen Zhen didn''t know everything, she and I were inseparable at that time. Even if she guessed, she would at least guess a thing or two.


    Now that she was connected to the matter of Yang Liang starting the army, perhaps she was even more certain that she was adding oil to the fire and provoking Yang Guang.


    I hated her to the point that my teeth itched. I could only blame myself for mistaking those evil officials for being loyal to me. Now that I was bitten back at her, I didn''t even have the strength to retaliate.


    "Chenqie and the emperor are innocent and have no qualms. If Your Majesty doesn''t believe me, chenqie is willing to commit suicide to prove her innocence!" After saying that, I got up from the ground and charged straight towards the pillar.


    I know that at this very moment, Yang Guang doted on Chen Zhen, and he must have firmly believed in her words. If I don''t put my life on the line and just say it verbally, I''m afraid that Yang Guang will not believe me.


    His steps were getting faster and faster. In a few steps, Yang Guang had already arrived in front of the pillar. Yang Guang did not extend his hand out to pull me, but stared fixedly at me.


    His heart was filled with desolation. He had been husband and wife for many years, but in the end, they had to end up like this. Grief and bitterness filled his heart, but he had no time to think about it, because the cold stone pillar was right in front of his eyes.


    "Muhou!" Zhao''er''s tender voice called out from the entrance of the hall. I was shocked, ''What am I doing?'' Where is the patience my mother-in-law taught me? I''m not alone anymore, I still have my Zhaoer!


    But it was too late, I had already used all of my strength to smash into the stone pillar, my leg could no longer be held back, moreover I did not have the leeway, otherwise I would have been humiliated even more by Yang Guang.


    The moment my head touched the stone pillar, Yang Guang leaped and held me back.


    Warm liquid gushed out from his head, his face was filled with the scent of blood, but because of Yang Guang''s pull, the strength was greatly reduced. Although his head was bleeding, he was unable to die in the end.


    I bitterly smiled, but there wasn''t a trace of comfort in my heart. I knew that because of my fate, he wouldn''t let me die.


    "Does His Majesty not want this concubine to die so he can continue to humiliate me?" I looked at him provocatively. Even if I didn''t fear him, I knew that my fate was his weakness. Even if he didn''t have any feelings for me, even if he hated me, he wouldn''t touch me at all.


    Zhao''er''s crying alarmed the people of Yongan Palace. Worry covered Zhao''er''s eyes and carried her out of the main hall. The dog frantically turned around and ran towards the imperial hospital. Not caring about etiquette, he quickly kneeled down to help me bandage her wounds.


    Yang Guang let out a light sigh, and his gaze softened as he looked me in the eye, and actually looked away from me in a hurry. In that moment, I seemed to see a slight pang in his eyes, but the blood flowing from his forehead made it difficult for me to see clearly. He closed his eyes, and smiled wryly in his heart, it was another illusion, an illusion when his eyes were blurry.


    For a couple to do this, I can still have fantasies about him, which is lamentable.


    There was a sharp pain in my forehead, and I was a little dazed. When the doctor arrived, I fell asleep.


    After a few days, his forehead was already scabbed and felt a faint itch, so he removed the white cloth from his forehead and only used a few strands of hair to cover the wound.


    After listening to the news, He quietly came to report, saying:


    "His Majesty the Duke of Han has already broken through three cities and is heading straight for the Xiang Prefecture. The Emperor has already sent Yang Su to lead the army to put an end to the rebellion. "


    I heaved a long sigh. Yang Liang actually didn''t listen to my advice. Yang Su was an old general who had fought in the war.


    At this point, it was difficult to calm down day and night, with a frown and no thoughts of eating and drinking. The first three pillars of the Buddha fragrance every day, I hope that Yang Liang will be safe.


    He reported every day that Yang Liang had great military prowess and was evenly matched with Yang Su. That was out of my expectations, and as a result, it was hard to determine who would win.


    Even if the situation was so critical, Yang Guang would still spend time drinking and hanging around the palaces every day, singing and dancing without end in the middle of the night. However, I was extremely worried. I hoped that Yang Liang would win, but I also didn''t want Yang Su to lose. After all, no matter which outcome it was, there would always be something wrong with me.


    All I can do is to eat and chant every day to redeem myself of my sins. In the end, this war came from me, and my guilt towards the people caused me to be unable to sleep at ease, and I grew thinner and thinner.


    "Empress, this humble subject has heard that His Highness Duke of Han defeated Yang Su yesterday and has the power to force his way into the capital." He came to report to me with a face full of joy, but he resisted the urge to show it.


    I sighed. So it turned out that everyone had underestimated Yang Liang. Or rather, it could be said that the reason why he raised the army wasn''t because of anger but because he had been preparing for a few years already.


    This time, even Yang Guang was panicking, for three days in a row, he did not go to the Eternal Fortune Palace again. Despite the fact that Chen Wu was already here, he did not have the leisure to go and comfort him.


    He had also underestimated Yang Liang, thinking that he would definitely not lose once Yang Su made his move. Now that he knew that Yang Su had lost and Yang Liang had gone straight to the capital, he naturally could no longer be at ease.


    Just when everyone was discussing that Yang Guang''s throne was in danger, something unimaginable happened.


    Just when everyone was discussing that Yang Guang''s throne was in danger, something unimaginable happened.


    Ever since the day I crashed into the pillar, Yang Guang had placed me under house arrest at Yongan Palace, and no one was allowed to enter or leave the palace. The daily news was reported only by A''He who snuck into Yongan Palace.


    That night, as usual, I withdrew from the palace and waited anxiously in the sleeping quarters. It was not until the third night that he came. He was wearing a black robe, looking depressed. As soon as he came in, he sighed.


    "What about the war? Why are you so upset? It can''t be that King Han was defeated? " I was worried, did something happen to Yang Liang?


    He and Yang Liang had a good relationship, and he was hoping that Yang Liang would win. These days Yang Liang had always been victorious, so the joy on his face increased every day. But today, he suddenly frowned.


    "His Majesty has not lost the war." He said.


    "Then why do you look like someone else?" I said with some relief in my heart.


    "If His Majesty continues to fight, I''m afraid it won''t even take a month before he''ll crush the capital. I don''t know why, but the Duke of Han suddenly stopped his army and stopped fighting." He was getting anxious and could not stop sighing.


    I frowned slightly. I didn''t understand what Yang Liang meant by that. If he had listened to my advice, he would have withdrawn his troops to guard the border. Why did he stop after fighting for so many months and when he was about to take over the capital? Unable to come up with an answer, I asked:


    "Then is there any movement from the emperor''s side?"


    He shook his head and said:


    "The emperor has recently mobilized the imperial guards to protect the imperial palace from intruders. The city gates have also been inspected day and night. "Yang Su passed the military power to a few deputy generals and returned to the capital that very night. It is said that he had not even returned to his mansion, nor changed his armor. He has already entered the palace on his horse."


    Faintly feeling that something was not right, I paced a few steps in a flurry of anxiety, her eyebrows locked in a frown as she thought hard and asked:


    "Did you hear what they said?"


    He shook his head and said:


    "Right now, the emperor''s life is heavily guarded, even a bird would not be able to fly in. This humble subject relied on his lightness skills to secretly sneak to the rooftop, but after hearing what he had said, he was almost discovered and was forced to leave."


    "What did he say?" The uneasiness in my heart grew stronger, and my eyelids fluttered.


    He thought back and said:


    "This humble subject heard four words. It was Yang Su who said ''walking right into a trap''."


    This is bad! Shocked, my hands couldn''t help but tremble as I fell onto the chair. My eyes were wide open, but I couldn''t see anything. My heart had already spun a few hundred times.

 C64

    "Hey, how long has it been since you received a message from King Han?" I asked, holding on to a sliver of luck.


    He thought for a while and shook his head again.


    "It''s already been a few months. Ever since this humble subject sent the Empress''s letter to His Majesty, I haven''t received a reply."


    I closed my eyes and pounded on the table. There was a tingling in my arm.


    "What happened to the Empress?" He looked at me with a pained expression and reached his hand out. He wanted to grab my hand, but he suddenly pulled it back and said with a red face,


    "The Empress must take care of her body, and not do anything to harm herself." After I said that, I looked at the scar on my forehead and showed a pitiful expression.


    "A He, hurry up and leave the palace. Think of a way to notify the Han King. No matter what happens in the capital, do not enter the capital. Remember, remember this!" I instructed in a low voice.


    Although he was surprised to see my serious face, he agreed without hesitation.


    "Yes, this humble subject obeys the decree!"


    "Go." It was as if I had just recovered from a serious illness, and I was barely able to speak before I was gasping for breath.


    Seeing me like this, Ah He didn''t want to leave, but he didn''t dare not do what I had told him to do. In the end, he left step by step.


    I got up from the chair, forced myself to take a cup of cold tea from the table, and gulped it down. Tears were streaming down my face.


    A sleepless night, I knelt in front of the Buddha statue, silently prayed that Yang Liang did not fall into Yang Guang''s scheme.


    However, everything was too late. On the second night, the palace went into an uproar. I anxiously paced back and forth, wanting to rush out of the hall several times. However, I was afraid that Yang Guang would find out. A moment later, a sad face appeared on his face.


    "Empress, His Majesty the Duke of Han has been captured alive by the emperor!"


    His eyes were bloodshot and his face anxious. He knelt on the ground as if he had lost his soul. A chill ran up his spine as his legs gave way and he collapsed on the cold white jade floor.


    "How?" I muttered as my heart sank.


    "Last night, His Majesty the Duke of Han sneaked into the palace from the Peach Blossom Park, but the Peach Blossom Garden was already filled with imperial guards. Before he could even retaliate, he was captured alive." "It''s all because this humble subject was incompetent and was unable to pass on the Empress''s words to His Highness the Duke of Han in time," he lamented, his hands trembling with grief.


    Yang Liang had fallen into Yang Guang''s trap. I closed my eyes as tears rolled down from the corners of my eyes. My voice sounded weak and powerless:


    "Go find out more, where is the Duke of Han locked up?"


    No matter what, as long as there is a sliver of hope, I will do my best to protect Yang Liang''s life. At the very least, I will meet him at the last moment.


    "Yes." He stood up and left. Looking at his dejected back, my heart was filled with sorrow and sorrow.


    After a few more days, A''he discovered that Yang Guang had locked him in a cell. Other than delivering three meals a day, no one was allowed to get close to him.


    I had to see Yang Liang. Within Yongan Palace, I paced back and forth, trying to figure out how to meet him without being discovered by Yang Guang. If possible, even if I had to risk my life, I would save Yang Liang.


    However, the prison was where all the felons were locked up. Yang Liang was heavily guarded by Yang Guang, so it would be difficult for him to sneak in.


    In the end, I still begged him to think of a way, and he was just as worried as I was that Yang Guang would try to harm him.


    On this evening, the sky was overcast, and the signs of rain were about to arrive. Due to the overcast weather, the light had already faded during dinner time, and lanterns were already being lit in the palace. I left the palace in my imperial guard uniform, hid behind a tree, and stared at the direction of the Sky Prison, waiting for an opportunity to sneak in.


    He had already figured out that the road in front of the tree was the only path for soldiers who sent food to prison. After waiting for a long time, he finally saw two people coming from the other direction.


    "I say, brother, do you think the Emperor will cut off the head of the Duke of Han?" The soldier with the knife lowered his voice and made a beheading gesture.


    The guard holding the food box looked around and saw that no one was around. Fang shook his head and said:


    It''s hard to say, the Emperor''s actions are unpredictable. Although the King of Han started the army, he is still blood brothers after all. Sigh, these matters are not what we should handle as slaves.


    "That''s right, we should just give them to us. We should do whatever we can and get our pay. We can''t do anything else about them even if we wanted to."


    As the two of them walked, I shot a look at him, and he quietly jumped onto the branch. When the two soldiers reached the tree, he suddenly jumped down and smacked them on the back of their necks. They didn''t even have time to groan before they fainted on the ground.


    He dragged them into the bushes and quickly stripped them of their coats. We put on our clothes, then he held onto his knife. I took the food box, lowered the brim of my hat, and walked towards the dungeon.


    "Who is it?!" Outside of the cell, the imperial guards were heavily guarded. It was true that not even a bird could fly in.


    "Someone to deliver the food." I said, looking at the two spears crossed in front of me, trying to imitate the accent of the waiter.


    "What time is it?" "Why did you send me off so late today?" One of the soldiers said impatiently.


    "Masters, it''s a cloudy day today. It looks like it''s very late, but the time isn''t." I said, bowing my head.


    "Come on, come on, cut the crap. Stop dawdling and quickly go in!" Another soldier checked my badge and said.


    I promised and headed inside.


    "Wait, you can''t go in!" Two soldiers stopped him.


    I looked back and saw that Kazu was also looking at me, unsure of what to do. In that case, I could only give him a look and tell him to find a reason to leave. The dungeon is a dangerous place, and I don''t know if I will be able to get out safely. It''s also good if Ah He doesn''t go in, lest he gets dragged into it, it''s not a prison robbery, if one less person comes in, there''s less danger.


    He had no choice but to watch as I entered before turning around and hiding somewhere.


    The doors of the dungeon were tightly locked. Every time he entered, he would have to check his identity, but luckily, it was just a routine matter. After checking his identity card, he was allowed to enter.


    He walked all the way to the deepest part of the dungeon. It was dark and damp with only a single candle lighting up the room. The smell was extremely pungent and depressing.


    Finally, after a final round of inspection, the jailer opened the cell door and told me to go in.


    "Hurry up and come back."


    The only thing I said was yes, I stepped into the prison.


    Separated by a cell made of iron rods as thick as an arm, I saw Yang Liang sitting cross-legged on a pile of withered grass, his hair disheveled. His hands and feet were shackled, and he was resting with his eyes closed.


    With tears flowing out of my eyes, I slowly walked over step by step, looking incredulously at Yang Liang who was in front of me.


    He was much thinner than he had been a few years ago, but he was also much more mature, with a long beard, a somewhat sallow complexion, cracked lips, ragged clothes, and several scars on his body.


    "King Han?" I whispered.


    Yang Liang''s expression changed and he suddenly opened his eyes. A trace of pleasant surprise was revealed in his sunken eyes. He suddenly stood up from the ground and grabbed onto the iron rod separating the two of us as he muttered:


    "Little''er?" Is it really me? "


    I nodded, but he shook his head and smiled.


    "I am dreaming again. However, even if I am dreaming, I will eventually be able to see you again and speak a few words to you."


    I shook my head with tears in my eyes and said,


    "No, King Han, this is not a dream, I really am Little''er!"


    When he finished speaking, his tears flowed like a river. He could no longer suppress them and they slid down. After so many years, he was still infatuated with me, but I was no longer the Xiao Yujian from the past; I was no longer the Xiao Yujian from the sixteen paintings; and Yang Liang was no longer the delicate and pretty youth dressed in green.


    Yang Liang placed his face between the two metal rods and stared fixedly at me with his deep eyes. I took off my hat and walked over to the metal pole step by step. I couldn''t help but stroke the back of his scarred hand.

 C65

    Yang Liang''s hand reached out from the gap between the iron rod and grabbed my hand. His face was flushed with excitement as he said:


    "Little Ling''Er, Little Ling''Er, you really are Little Ling''Er!"


    My hand hurt from his grip, but I didn''t struggle. I nodded over and over again with tears streaming down my face, unable to speak.


    After a long while, Yang Liang suddenly lost my hand and took a few steps back.


    "How can you come to such a dangerous place? Didn''t you say that you were imprisoned by Yang Guang? How did he let you out? "


    I was slightly stunned and choked with sobs.


    "I''m not being held by Yang Guang, I''m just not being pampered. When will I tell you that I''m being held?"


    Yang Liang raised his eyebrows. After rummaging for a long time, he took out a well-preserved piece of paper, handed it over, and said:


    "Didn''t you send me a message?"


    I took it and looked at it. It did look like my handwriting, but I had never written this note before.


    It was because Yang Guang knew that Yang Liang adored me, that he used this underhanded trick after losing the war in Big Sui County. He tricked Yang Liang into saying that I was being imprisoned and that my life was in danger, so how could Yang Liang sit still? Naturally, he had to sneak into the palace to save me.


    His fingers trembled as he held the note. Hatred welled up in his heart and his tears fell like rain. He said:


    "No, I didn''t."


    Yang Liang was stunned. Fang Xing realized that he had been tricked and immediately regretted it. He stomped his chest in anger, laughed at the sky, and said miserably:


    "What a ruthless scheme!"


    When I heard Yang Liang''s miserable laughter, my heart burned even more. My heart felt as if it had been cut by a knife, so I asked again:


    "Did you hear from me a few months ago?"


    Yang Liang shook his head and said:


    "No, I only received this letter a few days ago. I never expected that it was actually fake!"


    I understood even more clearly that the carrier pigeon was probably captured by Yang Guang''s men before it could even fly out of the capital, so on the night I sent the letter, Yang Guang rushed to find me to settle the score, saying that Yang Kuo and I had an affair, otherwise, based on Chen Ying''s words alone, he wouldn''t have acted so impulsively.


    I wiped away my tears and said while enduring the pain:


    "I was used by Yang Guang again."


    Yang Liang also sighed and said regretfully:


    "If I had known earlier, I would have risked my life to stop you from marrying him! If the Queen Mother was alive in heaven, I''m afraid she would be regretting it. "


    I said tearfully,


    "The fault lies not with you, this is not something you can stop." In his heart, he thought, even if it''s just for my destiny, Yang Guang definitely won''t let me go. In that situation, marrying Yang Guang was my only choice, not to mention, I was completely loyal to him back then.


    Yang Liang was startled when he caught sight of the food box on the ground. He quickly said:


    "Why haven''t you been here for half a day? This is not a place to stay for long. Leave quickly and never come back. "


    I was about to open my mouth when a voice came from the entrance of the cell:


    "It''s already too late!"


    Turning around, he saw a flash of yellow striding towards us.


    Yang Guang''s face was gloomy, with a sneer hanging on his lips, he said:


    "What a lovey pair!" "That''s right, that letter was indeed written by us in imitation of the Empress''s handwriting, but we don''t mind the military. Fifth brother, you think too much."


    Yang Liang''s eyes were blood-red as he glared at Yang Guang. Yang Guang also stared coldly at Yang Liang. When I decided to go to the dungeon, I had already thought about it. So, I didn''t panic.


    "How can a queen of this world be a dog or a dog? Your Majesty has gone too far. "


    Yang Guang''s ice-cold gaze swept across my face and said:


    "Empress? You still know you''re the Queen? Why would a queen who acts as her mother''s servant appear in a dungeon? "


    I smirked and said mockingly:


    "Then why would a monarch appear in a dungeon?"


    Yang Guang was infuriated, and said angrily: "Are you still making trouble for no reason? Don''t think that I don''t dare to kill you! "We will never forgive anyone who betrayed us!"


    With that, he glared at me, then at King Han with murderous intent.


    I deeply regret in my heart. I shouldn''t have angered him just now, but now I don''t even have the chance to plead for mercy. I don''t know why, but every time I face Yang Guang, I can''t suppress the anger in my heart.


    "Yes, I did betray you, but I did not betray Big Sui, I did not betray my royal father and mother!" Yang Liang wasn''t afraid of Yang Guang''s anger in the slightest, and berated him harshly, "You killed a king to seize his position, maimed your brothers and took over royal father''s consort. I, Yang Liang, have failed to take your head. I deserve the title of ancestor of the Yang family, and I deserve millions of civilians! "


    Yang Guang''s face turned purple when he was in pain. He clenched his fists and kept silent, and only stared at Yang Liang with bone-deep hatred.


    "Today, I''ve lost to your evil scheme. If you want to kill me, you can do as you please, but in the future, someone will take your life. Unfortunately, my Big Sui Family''s foundation will be destroyed by your hands!" Yang Su had already made up his mind to die, so he wanted to use this last moment to denounce Yang Guang and vent his anger.


    Yang Guang''s face became darker and darker, his hand could not help but reach for the sword at his waist, and finally, under Yang Liang''s curses, he could not hold it in any longer, he suddenly pulled out his sword and pointed it at Yang Liang''s throat.


    I was shocked and my heart immediately went cold. Could it be that Yang Guang was willing to personally kill his own brother?


    The victor is the king and the loser is the bandit. Yang Liang faintly smiled and had long put his life on the line. He looked deeply at me before suddenly speaking in a gentle tone,


    "Royal brother, since we are brothers in any case, now that the matters of the country have been thrown away, I will call you second brother. I just hope that after you kill me, no one else will be implicated.


    Yang Guang coldly smiled as he looked at me. After hesitating for a while, he said,


    "As for you, second brother, now that the tens of thousands of soldiers under you have survived, I will call you fifth brother again. I only ask you one thing, do you and the empress have any kind of relationship?"


    After Yang Guang asked this question, the hand that held the sword trembled slightly, and beads of sweat began to slowly seep out from his forehead, as if he was extremely nervous.


    Yang Liang glanced at me. His pair of deep and clear eyes were filled with tenderness. A few traces of a happy smile hung on his face as he said:


    "Second brother is so fortunate to have such love and admiration for his royal sister-in-law. In the past, when her imperial sister-in-law hadn''t married, she had asked her mother for permission. Her mother had said that as long as her imperial sister-in-law was willing, she could become the imperial concubine. Unfortunately, her imperial sister-in-law had refused at once. As for what happened today, her sister-in-law was even more innocent. She only heard that her disciple was imprisoned and felt sorry for him, so she came to visit. She had no other intentions. "


    Yang Guang looked at me sideways and asked, "Really?"


    I coldly laughed and said with ridicule:


    "Since when has Your Majesty been concerned with chenqie''s thoughts?" "Chenqie thinks that other than chenqie''s fate, His Majesty would never have the slightest bit of attachment to her."


    Yang Guang''s face was a little awkward and a little disappointed. After a moment, he said:


    "Yes, if not for Teacher Yuan''s approval, I would have already let you off."


    Yang Ke didn''t know how to express his thoughts and just looked at me with a gloomy gaze. I smiled faintly, trying my best to be graceful and casual, but it emitted an endless coldness. I suddenly took out a dagger from my clothes and placed it by my throat.


    Yang Guang and Yang Liang were shocked, and involuntarily shouted in unison: "No!"


    My eyes stared straight at Yang Guang as I slowly opened my mouth, "Your Majesty, please release the Han emperor."


    Yang Guang slightly hesitated, but immediately became serious, and said:


    "Do you think I am a three year old child? Who would use their own life to threaten others? "


    I exerted a little strength, and a thin line was cut into the sharp dagger. Blood dripped out from the wound, staining the dagger''s blade red.


    "Little Ling''Er, don''t!" Ignoring Yang Guang''s long sword, Yang Liang threw himself over to try and pull me, but even though he was in the cage, he couldn''t reach me with his arms.


    The long sword in Yang Guang''s hand loosened, and a few traces of helplessness appeared on his face. There was even a few traces of hatred, as well as something that seemed to be neither resentment nor resentment, as he said:


    "I have already stopped. Don''t go crazy anymore!"


    I smiled and said sorrowfully, "As long as Yang Liang stays in prison, His Majesty can take his life at any time. Chenqie will order His Majesty to spare Yang Liang''s life and send him to the frontier, never to return to the capital."


    I know that Yang Guang was helpless because he was afraid, because he was afraid that I would die and that his throne would be unstable. I had once sent someone to send a message to the Emperor Queen of the Southern Ridge, asking them to visit Yuan Tiangang.


    "Alright, I promise you!" Yang Guang''s expression was terrible, every word came from his teeth, and I bitterly smiled in my heart. In the end, he was still thinking about the words "mother to the world". I''m afraid he thinks more about it than I do.


    I understood what he was thinking. He originally thought that if Yang Guang were to kill me, he would at least cripple me, but now that Yang Kuang said that I let him go, for those who don''t know about it, it was really hard to understand.


    "But you have to agree to one of my conditions!" Yang Guang calmed his expression and said.


    I thought for a moment that as long as I could keep Yang Liang''s life, there was nothing I couldn''t do even if there were ten conditions, so I said:


    "As long as it is not a matter of calamity, chenqie will not hesitate to die!"


    Yang Guang thought for a bit, laughed in disdain and said:


    "With your power, do you think you can bring disaster upon the people? "It''s even more impossible to say no words in the face of death. He''s just going to help me get a concubine, that''s all."


    I was stunned for a moment and couldn''t help but laugh. I didn''t expect that under such circumstances, Yang Guang would still be thinking about the matter of Na Fei.


    "What kind of woman does Your Majesty want? Isn''t that easy?" Even if it''s my royal father''s concubine, chenqie will not stop him. Since he''s already made an exception and made his declaration, what can I do about it? "


    It was not as if he was not depressed. Last time, he exchanged the talent show for Xuan Hua. This time, who was he going to trade Yang Liang''s life for?


    "It''s different this time. The empress will need to personally go and bring her to the palace." Yang Guang hesitated slightly and said.


    I bitterly sighed in my heart. Yang Guang, oh Yang Guang, in the end, he had to think of every possible way to humiliate me, telling me to take the title of empress to bring a woman of unknown status into the palace as my consort.


    "No!" The emperor doesn''t need to humiliate the empress like this, he''s willing to die! " Yang Liang angrily said.


    I glanced at Yang Liang. He only knew that I was being humiliated by Yang Guang, so how could he know that I was being humiliated by Yang Guang to such an extent? My dignity has long been trampled into the dust by Yang Guang, how can you talk about the dignity of a queen? If I can save Yang Liang''s life, why can''t I let go of my dignity? Thus, he calmly said:


    "Chenqie shall obey His Majesty''s arrangements and keep her promise. Otherwise, chenqie will have to carry this dagger with her."


    "When has I ever reneged on my promises?" It''s just that I, a mere mortal, can take his life, regardless of where he goes, it''s no problem for me. So, the Empress has to be safe, and take care of herself, or else don''t blame me for acting viciously! " Yang Guang said with a hint of viciousness.

 C66

    Thinking about it, I originally did not trust Yang Guang, and was thinking about how to send Yang Liang out of the capital and hide in the forest, but now that I think about it, if Yang Guang wants to kill someone, I am afraid even the ends of the world would not be able to hide, but fortunately, I have a trump card in my hands, and that would be my life.


    I still bet on how much Yang Guang values the throne.


    That night, Yang Guang ordered Yang Liang to be relegated to the status of a concubine. He was exiled for three thousand miles, and could never return to the capital. Being able to save the situation up to this point was already a sign of Heaven''s pity. I stroked my neck that was wrapped in a light muslin and felt a faint pain assail me.


    "Empress, it is all this humble subject''s incompetence that has caused Empress such pain." He sneaked into Yongan Palace and looked at my neck with a face full of love. I knew that he had been keeping watch outside the dungeon until he saw me walk out safely.


    "I should be thanking you for this matter. If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t have been able to enter the prison, and I wouldn''t have been able to save King Han either." I sighed in my heart, glad that Ah He was not able to follow me in, otherwise Yang Guang would have seen him and his life would have been in danger.


    "This is what this humble subject should do." A He looked determined.


    As they talked about Yang Liang, Ah He was also very surprised that Yang Kuang had let him go. After a brief explanation, Ah He''s face slightly changed. After a moment of silence, he said,


    "It is all thanks to the Empress that His Highness Duke of Han was able to preserve his life this time. This humble subject truly admires the Empress''s wisdom and courage. Of course, it''s even more so because of the Empress''s and the emperor''s deep affection for each other. " When he said this, his face showed a faint trace of depression, and his words were sour.


    My heart is bitter, what is the deep love? It''s just taking advantage of each other. This suffering could only be kept in the heart, so who could he tell?


    After he left, I was just about to go to sleep when I heard footsteps and voices outside, so I told the dog to go out and take a look.


    After a moment, Doggie came back and said:


    "It is said that the one from the Eternal Fortune Palace has been born."


    "Oh?" I calculated the time and it was indeed about to happen. I had been worrying about Yang Liang''s mutiny and had forgotten about the harem for a long time.


    Just as I was considering whether I should send a gift or not, Ying Xiu answered from the side.


    "The Empress has been grounded by the emperor. The people of our Yongan Palace can''t leave, so we naturally don''t need to pay attention to the idle chatter of others."


    When he woke up in the morning, the wound on his neck had already somewhat recovered. With the royal medicine ointment on his neck, he only felt extremely cool and comfortable.


    When the moon was full, Yang Guangfang announced that he would remove my ban on foot and put down a banquet to celebrate.


    During the meal, Chen held the baby, walked to me, smiled, and said:


    "Chenqie hasn''t seen the empress for a long time, but the empress has lost a lot of weight. Could it be that she''s too bored at Yongan Palace?"


    I knew that she was mocking me for being grounded by Yang Guang, so I didn''t think much of it.


    "How can I compare to my younger sister? A new princess has been born. His Majesty''s favor is endless, so naturally, I''m not worried at all."


    Chen Ling''s face was full of color, but when he was about to open his mouth, he saw Xue Lai Yun come over and ask with a smile:


    "Elder sister Chen Concubine, the little princess is so adorable, has His Majesty ever given her a name?"


    Chen Zhong''s expression slightly changed. Today''s full moon wine was about to be scattered, yet Yang Guang had forgotten about bestowing the title upon him, which made him a little depressed. Yet, being mocked by Wu Yunyun in such a way, he felt a little awkward in his heart.


    "Your Majesty is busy. What''s more, in the end, the princess can''t compare to the prince. What''s the importance of her name?" If the beauties are willing to give love, give them a name for the princess. " When he finished speaking, he looked coldly at Lun Yun, silently complaining that he was meddling in other people''s business.


    "How can this be?" Esteemed Empress, why hasn''t His Majesty given the little princess a name yet? This is the princess of His Majesty. " Laiyun said in surprise that he had not seen Chen''s face.


    I knew that this was Lun Yun deliberately mocking Chen Hung. One was helping me get out of this situation, and the other was suppressing Chen Hung''s arrogance to vent my anger. He couldn''t help but smile and say:


    "Lun Yun is right. Regardless of whether it is a prince or a princess, they are all members of the royal family. You cannot break their names. Your Majesty, please bestow your names upon us."


    Because it was a family banquet, it was relatively casual. Yang Guang had long since left his position and looked around. He saw him holding Su Ke Er''s hand and chatting happily in a corner of the hall.


    I glanced sideways at Chen, she also saw this scene, there was a trace of resentment on her face, but forcefully suppressed it.


    Yang Guang laughed and talked for a while. When he looked up and saw that the few of us were looking at him fixedly, he felt a little awkward, so he walked towards us. Su Ke Er was extremely charming.


    "Why are all of you looking at me like that?" Yang Guang had a smile on his face, his tone had a hint of drunkenness.


    I looked at Chen, then at the disdainful Su Ke-er, and said:


    "This wine is the full moon wine of the princess, but His Majesty has forgotten one thing. Our princess doesn''t have a name yet."


    Yang Guang looked at the child in Chen Zhen''s arms. He looked displeased, waved his hand, and said in a drunken voice,


    "No, she is not my princess."


    Startled, everyone looked at each other before looking at Yang Guang and then back at Chen Xiaotian.


    Everyone knows that Chen''s child was born not to cry, and now that the full moon, but the eyes are still dull, there is not a trace of childish vivacity. At one point I suspected that Chen had taken saffron when he was pregnant.


    But even if this child was different from ordinary people, Yang Guang shouldn''t have said such words.


    Chen Wu was so shocked that his complexion changed. With tears in his eyes, as if he hadn''t heard clearly, he asked:


    "What did Your Majesty just say?"


    Only then did Yang Guang realize that what he just said was too surprising. He looked apologetically at Chen Fu, dropped Su Ke''er, took the child from Chen Wu''s hands, and let out an almost inaudible sigh.


    "I''ll just bestow a single word upon Yun. "Yun''er, do you know, you still have a sister." Yang Guang gently played with the child''s little face, with a hint of apology in his voice.


    Everyone was even more surprised, looking at each other, not knowing what Yang Guang meant.


    "His Majesty is really drunk. In this palace, aside from the crown prince, only Yun''er is a child. Where did your sister come from?" Su Ke Er laughed.


    Yang Guang didn''t say anything. He was lost in thought for a moment before he turned around and looked at me with a meaningful gaze. There wasn''t any drunkenness in his eyes, it seemed that he wasn''t speaking with wine.


    After I thought about it for a moment, I understood and couldn''t help but smile wryly. It seems that I promised Yang Liang that I would personally bring a woman into the palace as a concubine. Now, the one that I was going to accept should be mother and daughter.


    The next day, Yang Guang sent a message for me to follow him out of the palace and pretend to be a commoner. Although I did not understand what he meant, but when I thought about Yang Liang''s safety, I could only accept it. Even if it was humiliation, I could only endure it.


    Inside the carriage, Yang Guang and I sat up straight, with only the sound of the horses'' hooves in our ears.


    "Why didn''t the empress ask? Why did I ask you to personally bring a woman into the palace?" After an unknown amount of time, Yang Guang finally could not hold it in and was the first to speak.


    "Chenqie doesn''t dare to carelessly subdue the sacred will. I only know that since I''ve agreed to the conditions set by His Majesty, I''ll absolutely not go back on my words." I replied coldly, neither humble nor haughty.


    Yang Guang was silent for a moment, and then sighed. Regardless of whether I was willing to listen or not, he talked to himself:


    "Speaking of which, it should have been easy for me to take in a concubine. However, she is not someone an ordinary woman can compare to. In her eyes, she is like dirt in glory, wealth, power, and position."


    "In that case, why would she cling to His Majesty?" I said sarcastically.


    He had thought that he would again anger Yang Guang, but he didn''t expect that Yang Guang''s face would be so calm. After thinking for a while, he said with an unsatisfied expression:


    "I''ve always kept my identity hidden from her, as well as my family background. If she had known of my identity, she would have left me long ago. How could I bear to have such a close friend in the mortal world?"


    "Your Majesty has a lot of close friends, but why don''t you keep it a secret? If he were to bring her into the palace, wouldn''t that mean he had leaked his secret? Is Your Majesty not afraid that she will abandon you? " I was bored and teased.


    Yang Guang was shocked. He was a little scared, as if there was no more confidence in his heart, and could only mutter:


    "This ¡ª no, no, she has given birth to a princess for me."


    I thought that I no longer had any feelings for this couple, but after hearing the news from Yang Guang''s own mouth, my heart was like a surging wave, and I couldn''t help but feel a little sour from my words:


    "Even so, why did His Majesty insist on calling me here?" And he''s even acting like this? "


    Yang Guang looked at me with a slightly apologetic gaze and said:


    "I have already told her that she has a wife, and she has accepted it. However, she has to personally welcome Fang Ken as her concubine, or else she would never agree."


    What a stubborn girl. It was a pity that she was once again a pitiful person who had wrongly paid her love debt. I felt a little pity and didn''t say anything more. Seeing this, Yang Guang thought that I was going to go back on my words.


    "Does the empress want to go back on her words?"


    I smirked. "Will His Majesty allow me to go back on my word?"


    Yang Guangcun looked straight at me, and after a long while, he said, "It''s good that you understand."


    The horse carriage took us through the streets and alleys, past Cheng''en Street, where we had not walked for more than a year, and inside the carriage they were relatively silent and overbearing, so I parted the curtains and looked outside, still looking like a peaceful city, lined with streets and crowded with people.


    It was indeed the village of Jinxia, so I leaned out a little to look at the village, but when I saw that there were many people at the entrance, although the gate of the village was wide open, the interior was deathly still, and there was a difference of heaven and earth from a year ago. I couldn''t help but wonder, how could Jinxia manage the village for such a long period of time without seeing her for a year?


    Could it be that after marrying someone, he no longer had the heart to do business, and this manor had already been taken over? No, she promised me that if she were to marry someone, she would definitely inform me. Could it be that after she found out that I had entered the palace, she was unwilling to contact me again?


    For a moment, my heart was a bit sad. In such a big place like Sui, I actually didn''t have a person who could speak anymore. So he put down the curtain and sat down without saying anything.


    After the carriage stopped, I discovered that Yang Guang was actually a little nervous. I was curious in my heart, just what kind of woman could make brother Shi, who killed his father, care so much about her.


    "Queen, wait here for a while ¡­ Forget it, let''s go in together. Just remember to not reveal your identity until she agrees." Yang Guang hesitated and asked with concern.


    I indifferently agreed before heading to the courtyard in front of me.


    The courtyard wasn''t big, but it was very unique. It was a fake mountain with green trees, a pavilion, and a serene and elegant atmosphere. This woman''s taste was quite good.


    Seeing that someone had come, the servant at the door hurriedly bowed and said:


    "Young Master, you''re here. Madam is playing the zither in the Perched Heart Pavilion." After saying that, she looked at me in surprise but didn''t say anything.


    Yang Guang made a sound of ''oh'' and retreated. Then, he walked along a small path paved with pebbles. I followed him without a word and only raised my eyes to slowly survey my surroundings.


    The bright-red durian flowers were embedded in the green leaves. On the ground, there were clumps of unopened violet flowers. Further up, there was an emerald green bamboo that rustled gently in the breeze. Occasionally, the chirping of birds could be heard from the trees, adding a touch of elegance.


    It''s just that the two of us have our own thoughts and no longer have the heart to linger on the beautiful scenery.


    Even before I got close, I could hear the melodious melody of a zither drifting slowly through the dense green trees. Although I had come with a grudge, I still felt a sense of bewilderment when I heard the zither.


    The zither music was filled with lovesickness and flowed into my heart. I saw that Yang Guang was slightly startled, but very quickly, a trace of a silent smile appeared on his face. He listened attentively like a sweet spring, and his steps became lighter and slower.


    In my heart, a feeling of doubt arose as I felt a sense of familiarity with the sound of the zither.


    He walked around the carefully carved fake mountain and turned into a long corridor. Looking up, he saw a small, exquisite pavilion in the distance. There was a incense table in the pavilion and a baby''s cradle hung in the middle of the pavilion.


    Within the curling green smoke, a blue-clothed girl was lightly stroking the zither stand. Her ten fingers were like a dragonfly touching the water as she lightly strummed each zither string.


    I didn''t move forward. I just stood there in a daze, quietly listening to the music that was getting more and more mournful. My heart felt like it was being dilly-dally, and a deep pain spread through my entire body.


    She was actually that woman that was like the orchid in a dark valley ¡ª ¡ª Jinxia.

 C67

    I suddenly felt scared and didn''t dare to face Jinxia like this. Yang Guang had concealed his identity from her, so I''m afraid that she still doesn''t know that Yang Guang is the emperor and my husband. If she knew, how could she endure it?


    Staring at Yang Guang, I couldn''t help but shake my head, retreating step by step as great pain welled up in my heart.


    Yang Guang hesitated for a moment, seeing me like this, he could not help but panic. He turned his head around, walked up to me and scolded in a low voice:


    "What does the empress mean by this?"


    "I beg Your Majesty to allow me to go back on my word. If I were any other girl, even if there were ten or a hundred, I would still listen to Your Majesty''s arrangements. This time won''t do." I pleaded with all my might. In his heart, he was not unsurprised, he never expected that the young master Mu that Jin Xia thought of was actually Yang Guang.


    Such a cold and proud woman was actually transformed into a soft and gentle child by Yang Guang, willingly falling into the mortal world. He felt that it was not without sorrow that he lamented that he was unable to find a good person that he should never part with.


    On Yang Guang''s face, more and more haze and doubt appeared, as he lowered his voice and asked:


    "Why?"


    I slowly shook my head, not knowing where to start. Jinxia was indifferent to fame and fortune, so she wouldn''t enter the palace to meddle in this mess. Furthermore, I had only invited her to enter the palace to play the zither.


    How could such a fresh and refined girl enter the harem? "She was the orchid of the deep valley, and only in the deep valley could she give off a fresh and elegant fragrance.


    "Since Your Majesty knows that she is not an ordinary girl, he shouldn''t have asked her to stain herself in the mortal world. Since Your Majesty has fallen in love with her, you should have known where she truly belongs." I stared at Yang Guang, urging him in a low voice, hoping that he would be able to hide it from Jinxia for the rest of his life.


    Those who do not know the truth will often be the most happy, just like me back then. If it wasn''t for me knowing too much, perhaps my relationship with Yang Guang would not have ended up like this.


    Stupid love, than the pain of love and hate after sobering up.


    Yang Guang thought about it for a moment. On his face, a trace of anger appeared, but he did not take what I just said seriously. He only squinted his eyes at me, as if he was trying to see through my thoughts.


    Yang Guang was about to speak again, but stopped when he heard the zither music.


    "Murin!"


    I raised my head and looked across the long corridor. I saw that she had risen to her feet. With a gentle breeze, her dark blue muslin dress fluttered in the air, looking as elegant as an immortal descending to the mortal world. However, the serenity and tranquility between her eyes seemed to have a few more faint emotions.


    Yang Guang''s expression immediately softened as he looked at Jin Xia with a hint of happiness. Then, he glanced at me and warned me.


    With a gentle step, the lotus flower walked towards us, eyes flowing, seeing that it was me, I abruptly stopped my steps, the expression on my face froze, surprise first appeared in my eyes, followed by endless confusion. Then I looked at the smiling Yang Guang, I seemed to have understood something.


    Yang Guang did not notice the change in her expression, and said with a smile:


    "Xiu-Er, I brought my wife to pick you and Zhang''er up. You can''t refuse this time, can you?"


    Hearing Yang Guang''s words, the beautiful red clouds seemed to be filled with sorrow. I didn''t know what kind of restraining force she was using to suppress the pain in her heart, but I felt that there was too much bitterness in her voice, as if she was talking to herself.


    "I should have guessed this earlier. Muyi, Muyi, isn''t he Yang?"


    The slight tremble in her words further explained the intensity of the rise and fall of her heart. My face was filled with pity as I lightly shook my head and lamented unceasingly.


    Yang Guang looked at Jinxia with a bit of regret, and said:


    "Xiu-Er''s guess is right. I won''t hide it anymore ¡­"


    Jinxia ignored Yang Guang''s words and continued to look at me with tears in her eyes.


    "Why is Jinxia so lifeless?" I only thought that if I met a good person, I would be able to guard him for the rest of my life.


    I stood there sighing, knowing the truth about the beauty. It was probably the same as when I knew about Yang Guang. The pain of wrongly paying someone''s love was enough to shatter a person''s lifelong happiness, and could even destroy a person''s determination.


    "Why would Xia''er say such words?" Have I ever treated you badly? " Yang Guang said with a face full of anger.


    Jinxia gave a sad smile and bowed to him:


    "This humble girl pays her respects to Your Majesty the Emperor and Her Highness the Empress."


    I took a step forward and helped her up. When I saw the tears in her eyes, I suppressed the tender feelings in my heart and advised her:


    "No need to be so courteous. Things have already come to this and there is no other way around it. Since fate preordained for us to serve each other, we could only accept it. Besides, you even gave birth to the First Princess."


    Seeing the two of us like this, Yang Guang slightly shifted his eyes and instantly exclaimed:


    "Could it be that Empress and Xun Er have known each other for a long time?" "Great! I was worried that Xiu-Er would not be willing to enter the palace. Now, I have nothing to worry about."


    "Chenqie had once set up a cloth in a brocade manor, so I got to know each other. Later on, she even loved the talent of the brocade clouds, so we had some connections." I told Yang Guang.


    Hearing that, Yang Guang''s face was full of joy, with one hand holding Jinxia''s hand, and the other holding my hand, he said:


    "Wouldn''t it be even better if Xia''er entered the palace and spent her days with the empress? This is truly a heaven-sent opportunity. "


    Jin Xia threw Yang Guang''s hand away, and her eyes contained a few traces of coldness. Her face gradually became calm, and with a sigh, she said:


    "The Empress is the first and last person that the rosy clouds know in this mortal world, but she didn''t expect to meet with such a situation today. If there is any medicine for regret in this world, the rosy clouds will never touch the love of the mortal world, and the fate of marriage is only the fate of those who suffer."


    A thought struck me and although the sadness in Jinxia''s tone lessened, it seemed as though she no longer cared about the mortal world.


    Then he advised: "Jinxia need not blame herself, those who do not know are innocent, moreover, how can the love in the world be controlled? Since everything was heaven''s will, there was no turning back. Whether it''s love or heaven''s will, even if it''s for the sake of the Grand Princess, we must enter this palace. "


    Jin Xia suddenly smiled and said with self-mockery:


    "Enter the palace? "Jinxia is a commoner without any status or status. Does the Empress think that the Imperial Palace is a place where Jinxia can live?"


    Hearing that, Yang Guang hurriedly said:


    "I shall immediately grant you the position of imperial concubine. In the imperial harem, other than the Empress, you are the only one with authority and status. How about it?"


    I don''t know if Yang Guang understood the meaning behind her eyes, but I do know it from the bottom of my heart. According to her stubborn personality, what she decided on was irrevocable, and there was no point in trying to persuade me otherwise, but in front of Yang Guang, I did it all for the sake of the conditions that I promised him.


    "The ladies of the imperial harem can only enjoy peace if they depend on their status and status." The women of the imperial harem can''t only rely on their status and status to enjoy peace. I looked deeply at Jinxia, a slight sadness in my heart, I hope she can understand my difficulties.


    "Jinxia understands. The Empress is the mother of a nation, so it is inevitable that she will behave with caution in every aspect of the matter. If you want her to welcome you every day, you might as well just run into a wall and die!" Jinxia''s voice was awe-inspiring and her eyes were full of determination. Yang Guang was shocked and quickly said:


    "I know that Xia Er has an unyielding character and is an extraordinary woman. I will naturally treat you differently from others. I will not let you suffer even the slightest bit."


    Jin Xia smiled indifferently. With a trace of contempt and sadness, she said to Yang Guang:


    "Your Imperial Majesty, do you still remember our first meeting?"


    Yang Guang''s eyes turned slightly as he fell into his memories, and said:


    Of course I remember, at that time when I saw your couplet, I did not want to reward you, I only wanted to see you, and just by looking at your silhouette, I was already shocked to the core. In terms of beauty, to me, it is naturally not something that I care about.


    Jinxia''s expression was still indifferent, but in that indifference, there was a hint of aftertaste as she said:


    "Then does Your Majesty still remember what Jinxia said back then?"


    Yang Guang''s face slightly changed as he said in embarrassment:


    I am the emperor, and there are many things that I cannot control myself with. Moreover, you and I have already met ¡­ could it be that you want to call me Ya''er Nameless? "She is the most respected princess of the Big Sui Family."


    Jin Xia''s expression suddenly changed, with a stern face, a pair of eyes full of resentment stared straight at Yang Guang''s eyes, although the voice was light, it was extremely fierce, and said word by word:


    "Jinxia said that I will face the monarch alone. If the monarch has any other intentions, I will smash him to death!"


    Yang Guang turned pale with fright, slightly trembled, and hurriedly said:


    "No, I will never have second thoughts. The beauties of the harem are as numerous as the clouds, but I am only in love with Xia''er. Even if I have other sons and daughters, Ha''er is still the most respected princess of the Grand Sui Empire.


    The me today saw Yang Guang and Jin Xia as spectators. Although Yang Guang has never lacked beauties by his side, but I''ve never seen him pay so much attention to any girls. I don''t know if it''s Jin Xia''s good fortune or bad luck.


    The beautiful woman seemed to have lost her mind. She looked at me for a moment, then turned around and brought the baby out of the cradle. She put her face against the swaddle of the baby, and her eyes were full of love and pity. Suddenly, as if she had made a decision, she handed the baby over to me without even looking at her.


    "Ha''er is the most respected princess of Big Sui, only the direct descendants are the most respected princesses. I ask that you consider it your own fault for the love of the brocade clouds in the past."


    I felt my heart tighten as an ominous feeling welled up in my heart. Why did Jinxia''s words sound like she was giving me her last words? He hurriedly tried to persuade her:


    "Ha''er is the princess of my Big Sui Family, and I am her mother. Besides, she was born in Jinxia, so naturally, I treat her as if she was my own mother. But no matter how much she''s my mother, she can''t be better raised than my own mother. If I can''t grow up with her, then it will be my greatest regret."


    Yang Guang also understood the meaning of Jin Xia''s words, and said nervously:


    "The empress''s words make sense. Don''t tell me that Xia-er is willing to send her into the palace alone? To be separated from her birth mother at the age of three months is too cruel for her son. "


    Jinxia looked at the sleeping Ha''er and said,


    "If I were to hand it over to someone else, Jinxia wouldn''t be at ease. However, Jinxia believes that the Empress will definitely treat Ha''er as her own daughter, and will even love her more than I do, so she won''t have anything to worry about."


    Yang Guang looked anxious, and was about to persuade her again when Jinxia kneeled down and kowtowed to me three times. I did not support her, but only hugged her tighter, I knew that the weight of her three kowtows would make it harder for her if I did not accept it.


    "Since the Empress is willing to accept three kowtows of the brocade, the brocade clouds are at ease." He stood up, looked straight at Yang Guang and said:


    "This humble one is incapable of entering the palace and is not qualified to be an imperial concubine. However, disobeying the decree is a capital offense, and this humble one only wishes for Your Majesty to treat Ha''er well. As for her guilty mother, she can only apologize with her death!" With that, he also knelt down and bowed towards Yang Guang.

 C68

    Yang Guang did not get angry because of Jin Xia''s rebuttal. At first, he looked flustered, but seeing Jin Xia''s decisiveness, he knew that there was no point in persuading her, but how could he bear to die? With a face full of love and pity, he propped up the rosy clouds with a hint of shame that was rarely seen as he said:


    "No, I won''t allow you to die!" "Since that is the case, it doesn''t matter if we don''t enter this palace. Since Xiu-Er enjoys peace and quiet, it is good to stay here in the courtyard. I will make this a temporary palace and give you a place to live alone.


    He had never seen Yang Guang being so lenient towards anyone before, if it was anyone else, they would have already been angered.


    Jin Xia''s face was sorrowful. She didn''t show the slightest bit of fear towards the fearful Supreme Nine Five Descendant before her as she resolutely said:


    "There is no need for that. The wooden Lang is dead, and my heart is withered. From then on, I will make a final decision with Jun!"


    Yang Guang did not expect the bright red glow to be so fierce. He looked slightly angry and could not help but scold:


    "Do you have to be so willful? I have already endured it for a long time. Why do you have to say such words again? "I''ve spoiled you so much!" After he finished speaking, he flung his sleeves and started panting heavily.


    In Jinxia''s words, there was nothing left to live for. If Yang Guang was angered, my heart would ache. I''m afraid that such a loving woman would never be able to stay alive.


    Such a stubborn personality, was the same as mine back then. It was just that my pride had long been squashed away by the imperial palace''s power and scheming.


    "Your Majesty, please calm your anger. Since Your Majesty is related to Jinxia by fate, I believe Your Majesty should understand Jinxia''s temperament. Moreover, she knows that it''s only been an hour since Your Majesty''s identity is known, and she was forced to such an extent that she might find it hard to accept. Your Majesty, please calm down and avoid her for a moment." I looked at Yang Guang and said.


    Yang Guang looked at me and seemed to be moved. He snorted and was about to leave when he saw Jinxia get up and run down the stairs. She grabbed a pair of scissors to cut the flowers and put it on her neck.


    "Jinxia''s heart has already been decided, the Empress doesn''t need to persuade me anymore. I will entrust this matter to the Empress. Jinxia''s kindness will be repaid in the next life!"


    "You can''t!" Yang Guang and I simultaneously let out a cry. Due to the loud noise, we caused Ha''er to cry out loud.


    Jinxia''s beautiful eyebrows tightened as she looked into my arms with a look of endless love on her face.


    "Could the queen please tell her the rules of the palace?" Yang Guang turned his head and didn''t look at Jinxia. However, I could see the bitterness on his face from his side. Thinking about it, he also cherished Jinxia greatly, so I said:


    "Yes, Jinxia has already given birth to a princess for the imperial family, and His Majesty has personally conferred the title of imperial concubine. Unless the Emperor bestows death upon him, otherwise, if he kills himself, nine generations of the imperial family will be killed."


    When I finished speaking, my face was filled with sorrow, and my heart was filled with desolation. A woman who had been the emperor was actually unable to make a decision even in death.


    The pain on Jinxia''s face slowly faded with the sound of Ha''er''s faint crying, and her expression became more and more indifferent. Suddenly, she let out a cold laugh, and said with a hint of ridicule:


    "Then, Jinxia will definitely die."


    I nodded slightly, my heart aching.


    Jin Xia looked at Yang Guang with resentment in her eyes. At the corner of her eyes, there was an almost imperceptible softness, a shallow smile floated on her face, and the grief in her eyes slowly faded away. She slowly knelt on the ground, and when she looked again, she had an ice-cold expression, and said:


    "Since that''s the case, the only thing to do now is to escape into the void, live with the Blue Lamp, pray for the blessings of Sui Xiong, pray for the longevity of His Majesty and the Empress, pray for the safety of Sha''er, and redeem his sins!"


    When I had finished, she swung the long scissors, and before I could recover, she had cut off two slashes, cutting off a head of black hair that fell like a waterfall.


    His hair slowly floated down and lightly swayed in the breeze, scattering to the ground. The dark blue muslin robe was instantly covered in long hair that was cut off like ink satin, as if his heart had been torn apart into little strands. That kind of lightness, that powerlessness, all it needed was a light shake to be blown away by the wind.


    "You ¡ª ¡ª" Yang Guang''s face was filled with anger. He pointed at Jin Xia, but in the end, he could not say anything. He turned around and left in large strides.


    I hurriedly handed her over to the servant girl, went to Jinxia''s side, took the scissors from her hands, threw them away, and looked back at her sad face, lamenting in my heart, saying:


    "Why do you have to suffer so much?"


    As if exhausted and unable to support himself, she leaned back against the low wall at the edge of the flowerbed and said:


    "My heart has already dried up and my emotions are already extinct. Compared to forcing myself to smile, being able to spend my life peacefully in front of Buddha is actually the fortune of the brocade clouds."


    I sighed lightly. Jinxia was right, I didn''t have her determination. If I could put aside my worldly affairs, enter an empty door, and calm my mind, then it would be better than struggling in the harem and suffering.


    "It''s a pity that Hal is young." I looked at Ha''er, who was in the servant girl''s arms, and said lovingly.


    Jinxia waved her hand and signaled the servant girl to carry her. Looking at the pair of big eyes that were rolling around, a trace of a happy smile appeared on Jinxia''s face as she said:


    "For Ha''er to be nurtured by the Empress is a blessing that she has accumulated over several lifetimes. In the future, she will take the title of direct descendant of the Empress, and it will be even more honorable. Just don''t let her know that she has a mother like me."


    I gently shook my head and said:


    "No, Ha''er is too similar to you. Just look at her eyes. They are filled with the same kind of arrogance and stubbornness as you. I believe that in the future, she will also be an outstanding girl like you. She will definitely be proud of having a mother like you."


    "No, it''s better not to make her like me. I just hope that when she grows up, she can find a good person to have a peaceful life. "We''ll have to entrust all of this to the Empress." Jin Xia''s words were full of gratitude. Suddenly, she said with guilt:


    "Just now when I saw the Empress come over with him, I really wanted to disappear right away. The Empress treats the Empress with such love, but I didn''t expect that the Empress''s husband would be taken away. How can I feel at ease with the Empress''s name?" I hope that the Empress will not blame us. "The brocade clouds will be accompanied by the green lamps and ancient buddhas. They will pray for the Empress''s blessings in order to atone for her sins."


    Jinxia''s words were sincere, but my heart was filled with bitterness. My husband? When did she ever think of me as a wife?


    Ever since he said "If it weren''t for Master Yuan''s approval, I wouldn''t have been able to tolerate you anymore." After that, I understood that there was no longer a relationship between him and me. There was only scheming.


    In this case, I am not as good as Jinxia. After all, Yang Guang truly admires Jinxia. Even if the love is short, it''s real.


    And I, with a bitter sigh, never received his true love.


    "Why are you talking about robbing? He was never mine. " I thought that I didn''t care much about it, but my heart still sank.


    Jin Xia raised her eyes with a hint of sadness as she said:


    "I understand the Empress''s grievance, but his heart is not without the Empress. In the past, whenever he listened to me playing the zither, he would always be absent-minded. His contradictory trance made me guess that there must have been another girl in his heart, and that woman was also not an ordinary person. He had not known of his identity in the past, but now he understood. Besides the Empress, what other woman in the world could possibly make him so yearn for her? Today, seeing that the Empress''s relationship with him was not that close, and was even somewhat apathetic, he understood even more clearly that his conflict must have originated from the Empress. "


    I sneered in my heart. Even if there really was a girl he yearned for, it wouldn''t be me. However, he did not want to explain, so he just hugged her and said:


    "Since you trust me so much, and entrust Bei''er to me, I will not let you down. Even if I have to risk my life, I will not let Ha''er suffer any grievances."


    "In this way, the multicolored light no longer worries me, and I can return to the mortal world and wholeheartedly convert to the buddhist faith." Jinxia slowly got up, then looked at Ha, indifferently smiled, that smile, there was not even a trace of dust.

 C69

    Yang Guang ordered that Ha''er would be treated as the empress''s descendant. No one was allowed to mention Ha''er''s background, otherwise, they would be punished with the crime of seducing people''s hearts.


    Due to Han''er, Yang Guang went to Yongan palace more and more times, so naturally, rewards kept flowing in. However, he had never stayed at Yongan palace, for the matter of Yang Guang pampering Han''er, the people in the harem all raised their eyebrows. As the crown prince and eldest son, Zhao''er had never received such a favor.


    The most indignant and embarrassed was naturally Chen Zhong.


    In the eyes of the crowd, although her background was unknown, she had stolen Yun''er''s identity as her eldest daughter. Furthermore, Yang Guang''s love for her was not even a tenth of his love for her.


    Although Yang Guang stayed in the Palace the most, he still favored a few concubines that were chosen to enter the Palace, especially Su Ke''er.


    Time flew by, and in the blink of an eye, Mid-Autumn Festival came again. This time''s banquet, Yang Guang suddenly thought of something and decided to set it up at the Guiyuan Courtyard. Clumps of golden, silver, and pink-colored osmanthus flowers, clustered together, were blooming happily.


    The branches of the tree were decorated with fine silk, and small and exquisite lanterns were hung up all over the place.


    In the midst of the osmanthus fragrance, everyone was sitting in order. Yang Guang and I were sitting side by side on the throne. As we drank our wine, we were talking and laughing, but our conversation was filled with estrangement.


    Zhao''er sat beside me, obedient and obedient. From time to time, she would take some soft snacks to feed the baby in the nurse''s arms. The baby was in the midst of learning her language. She was lively and cute, and Yang Guang loved her as if she were his most precious treasure.


    Lady Xuanhua, who was standing next to him, still had a weak and delicate appearance. Chen Chong hugged Yun''er and took a few steps forward. When he saw Yang Guang holding her in his arms, he said in a slightly sour tone,


    "People all say that the back of the hand is meat. As long as Your Majesty sees me, he won''t be able to remember me."


    Yang Guang chuckled, reached out to take Yun''er, and said:


    "What makes you say that? I only have three children now, and all of them are in pain. "


    Seeing Yang Guang hug Yun''er, Chen Zhen smiled slightly and said:


    "Although Yun''er is not as noble as Ha''er, her body is weak, not comparable to the crown prince or Ha''er. Your Majesty should pay more attention to her."


    Hearing her mention her identity, I couldn''t help but feel nervous, glancing at her a few times. Everyone knows that although Ha''er is my direct disciple, she came from outside the palace, and her background is unknown. There are countless people secretly guessing her background, if it wasn''t for Yang Guang''s favor, it would have been rumored long ago.


    At this moment, when Chen Zhen mentioned her identity, it was no different from giving the imperial concubines a reminder. As soon as she finished her sentence, everyone looked at her with slight disdain.


    Although I was secretly displeased, my face remained calm. With a faint smile, I swept my eyes over the crowd and said:


    "Little sister can also eat Ha''er''s vinegar. Well, let''s order the inner hall, all of the women and children there must be equal, not only Yun''er, no matter which sister in the palace gives birth to the next generation, the princess will do as this example is, and the prince will also receive the same treatment as the crown prince."


    Although there was nothing for them to say, when they saw that I treated the children of others with such kindness, they could not help but praise me.


    "Regardless of which child it is, I am their mother, so naturally, I treat them the same. How could I be biased because of a different birth mother? Right now, His Majesty is at the Six Palaces. My sisters should do their best to serve him and help him spread his influence. "


    Seeing me change the subject so casually, Chen Zhen felt a little unhappy, but his face was full of smiles, and he said:


    "After all, the Empress is the mother of a nation. Her heart is open and all her sisters have received kindness. If you''re as petty as Zhuan''er and wish to court His Majesty, then with her unparalleled beauty, we might not even be able to meet His Majesty."


    Chen Zhen smiled innocently, but in my eyes, his smile was like a cold breeze, and his back was slightly cold. Others who heard him thought that she was praising me and agreed with him, but I understood what she meant and looked at Yang Guang beside me.


    Yang Guang frowned, he glanced at me, and there was a hint of anger in his eyes.


    After all, all the concubines in the harem are proud of receiving his favor. Only I have never pleased him, and outsiders would call him the emperor and treat him as a guest.


    Yes, he never stayed at Yongan Palace, and I never asked him to stay, as if some sort of tacit agreement had been reached.


    Such a strange tacit understanding, as long as someone is careful, there will always be doubts, and Chen is not only two purposes, one is to test the relationship between me and Yang Guang to what extent, the other is to take the opportunity to mock me for being unlovable.


    With her many years of experience serving by my side, she probably understands my personality. Once she has a grudge with Yang Guang, the two of us will always be in a stalemate, and her words will be tinged with provocation.


    "Little sister Chen Concubine is joking. Who doesn''t know that in the imperial harem, little sister is the favorite of His Majesty?" Merely by looking at your purple crystal ring, you can tell that it is unique in the world. If it wasn''t for the person with the highest point of heart, how could His Majesty have bestowed such a rare item? "


    I swept a glance at her fingers and everyone looked over at me. Although the ring was small, it was incredibly exquisite, and a completely green jade butterfly was standing on top of the crystal clear amethyst ring. Under the moonlight, the purple color reflected the green, and around the hand appeared a faint blue luster, making the ten fingers look more like jade, tender and long.


    When everyone saw her clearly, they all shot gazes of jealousy at Su Ke Er who had been silent for a long time, and she slowly walked over. She raised her cup and charmingly said:


    "His Majesty, esteemed empress, and elder sister Chen Concubine are only happy to talk. You''re just going to sit there and do nothing when you call us over?"


    Yang Guang smiled on the surface, took the wine from Su Ke Er''s hand, drank it all in one gulp, and said:


    "That''s right. It''s really too boring to have such a rare Mid-Autumn night. Just treat this wine as punishing me for not thinking properly."


    I laughed coldly in my heart. Indeed, there were people who could not sit still, Chen Zhong, you only know how to be aggressive towards me, but I do not know how many people are jealous of you.


    Since the harem has dozens of concubines now, how can I allow your nephew to stand alone? Therefore, he forced a smile on his face, took a deep sniff of the rich cinnamon fragrance in the air, and said:


    "Your Majesty, the fragrance of the osmanthus is overwhelming and the aroma of the wine is intoxicating. How can there be no joy or no dancing?"


    Yang Guang nodded his head and was about to invite the Le Mansion''s dancers over, but I immediately smiled and pointed to the crowd.


    "It''s the same thing every time. There''s nothing new. All the younger sisters are carefully chosen from all over the place to enter the palace. Which one of them doesn''t have a unique skill in their hands?" How about we have each of them display their abilities, and let this concubine take the opportunity to witness the abilities of all the concubines, wouldn''t that be better? "


    "The empress''s words make sense. I also have the same intention. Who would like to help with the wine?" Yang Guang said with a look of anticipation.


    Everyone was eager to give it a try, but it was the first time dancing in front of the emperor. Furthermore, everyone was present, afraid that they would be ridiculed.


    I threw a look at the distant Yi Yun. She immediately understood, stood up, picked up a yellow dress, and stepped forward. She gave a slight bow and said shyly,


    "This concubine is willing to dance to liven up the mood."


    Yang Guang frowned and asked:


    "Which palace are you from? "How come I don''t remember?"


    With both eyes cutting the water, her hair was decorated with a single layer of silver and her goose-yellow clothes. Under the bright and pure moonlight, it reflected a light luster that was like spring water, and as the autumn wind blew, her clothes moved with the wind, making her appear even more graceful.


    "Chenqie''s beauty, Xue, resides in Gui Bao and Wen Lan Palace. His Majesty has never visited Bao He Palace, so he thinks that chenqie will be born today." Yi Yun is neither humble nor haughty, full of emotion. His voice is like a pearl falling on a jade plate, melodious and pleasant to listen to. It is not in vain for me to teach him for many days.


    Nanny said that if one wanted to gain a firm foothold in the harem, only having a high position was not enough, they had to cultivate their own power. Otherwise, a person''s power would be insufficient, even if they were respected empress, it would still be difficult to defend against the power of the harem.


    Yang Guang''s eyes were filled with a layer of stunning brilliance. After looking at the pure and cute girl in front of him for a while, Fang Yuan teasingly said:


    "Good, you can dance for a bit. If you dance well, I will reward you for it. If it''s not good, I will punish you as well."


    Yi Yun shyly replied, then walked to an open area in the osmanthus forest. Everyone had their own thoughts as they watched Lun Yun dance.


    Under the moonlight, there was a light yellow ray of light that was as soft as a willow tree. Under the hazy light of the moonlight and the lanterns intertwined together, the slim figure seemed to have transformed into a dream-like dance.


    Her graceful figure was flowing like the clouds and flowing water. She raised her eyes and raised her jade sleeves to bring about the wind. With the fragrance of the sweet laurel, she lightly walked under the moonlight.


    A long silver earring hung below her ear. Along with the enchanting steps of the dance, it produced a series of melodious ringing sounds, blending perfectly with the joy of the silk bamboo. It was extremely beautiful.


    I looked sideways at Yang Guang, he had already become intoxicated, it was exactly as I had expected. His heart was originally filled with joy, but somehow, a trace of disappointment surfaced in his heart.


    At the end of the dance, with a delicate waist and face like a hibiscus, she slowly walked to Yang Guang, bowed, and said:


    "Your Majesty, seeing Chenqie''s dance, should I reward you or should I punish you?"


    Finishing, she slightly raised her eyes, facing Yang Guang''s pulse, her face slightly blushed, looking very shy.


    "Good!" Good! When a beauty dances, I thought Chang''e had gone down to the mortal realm to reward her! " Yang Guang left his seat and took a few steps forward to personally support Yi Yun. He then took advantage of the situation and grabbed her waist before returning to the upper seat.


    Chen Zhen had been sitting next to Yang Guang, but now there was another Yi Yun. The three of them were sitting together, making it even more crowded. Seeing Yang Guang glance at him, Chen Zhen quickly got up awkwardly and went back to his seat, looking unsettled.


    "What''s the beauty''s name?" Yang Guang intimately asked the girl in his arms.


    "Chenqie sleeps with you." Lun Yun replied daintily.


    "Yi Yun, a good name. How about we bestow you Yun Kexin?" Yang Guang said with affection.


    "Chenqie thanks Your Majesty!" Lun Yun stood up and bowed respectfully.


    I gently raised my eyes to look at the crowd. Chen Zhen''s face was tense, while Lady Xuanhua remained calm and collected, while Su Ke-er was still flirting with him, as if she was gloating over his misfortune.


    Some of the other concubines were envious, while others were regretful. There were even some who were eager to give it a try, waiting for Yang Guang to open his mouth again, there were probably more than ten people who would jump out to dance.


    Any woman who could enter the palace certainly had extraordinary abilities. There were probably many that were better than Lun Yun in dancing. As for me, I have already achieved my goal. How can I let other people seize the limelight for me at this moment?


    Thus, he smiled and said:


    "Congratulations, your Majesty, for the addition of yet another newcomer."


    Yang Guang looked at me and made a ''oh'' sound. With a complicated look in his eyes, he quickly turned his face away and continued talking to Yi Yun.


    I was about to tell Yang Guang to leave early, when I saw Mrs. Xuanhua say with a smile:


    "Yun Gu dances, the entire Guiyuan Garden has been darkened by the comparison, but your concubine looks at it, it seems a little familiar." After saying that, she gave me a shallow look.


    "Oh? What does Empress Xuanhua have to say about chenqie''s dance? Chenqie will listen attentively. " Lun Yun smiled sweetly. Two dimples appeared on her face, making her look extremely adorable.


    "Where is it? The Yun and Yu Dances can only keep me in the dust. How can I give you advice?" It''s just that I feel that the dance style is somewhat familiar. " Mrs. Xuan Hua said.


    "Aunt''s words reminded chenqie of the past. Back then, the empress relied on her dancing, cloth-clad clothes to bring down the entirety of the country. Back then, it was chenqie who played the guqin for her." Chen Zhen lightly smiled and said.


    "Oh, since that''s the case, then chenqie should recall that this is indeed quite similar to the empress''s dancing style." "My sisters have not been in the palace for very long, and have not seen the Empress in her prime. That is what a devastatingly beautiful woman looks like. No matter how much you try, you just have to put on an act."


    Lun Yun''s expression changed as he looked at me. My heart sank as I didn''t expect the usually weak and sickly Madam Xuan Hua to speak in such a sharp manner. Although she was praising me, she was actually reprimanding Lun Yun.


    Although everyone has never seen me dance before, they should have heard of me in the outside world. In addition to what Madam Xuan Hua and Chen Huan had said, they all looked at Yi Yun with disdain.


    "So it''s just an imitation, what''s so special about that?"


    "That''s right ¡­"


    These words were naturally heard by Yang Guang, he glanced at them unhappily, and everyone immediately went silent. There were a few who wanted to imitate Ri Yun and dance with him, but now they had completely lost interest, afraid that they would accidentally offend Yang Guang''s two concubines.


    "How can chenqie''s dance compare with the empress''s? "There''s no need to say that they look alike. Lady Xuanhua must be joking." Lun Yun calmed himself down and said in a deep voice.


    After this change, although she was initially a little nervous, she quickly dealt with it. She was quite quick-witted, I did not make a mistake.


    Su Ke Er suddenly giggled and said:


    "Since both Big Sister Xuanhua and Big Sister Chen Concubine say that Little Sister Yun''s dance style is similar to Empress Dowager''s, may esteemed wangfei condescend to dance for a bit so that the younger sisters can broaden their horizons." "When little sister was at the manor, she had already heard of the Empress''s jade-green Wu. At that time, she was just lost in thought and could not be seen. If she had the luck to see it with her own eyes, it would have been a long-cherished wish of this concubine."


    "That''s right, chenqie has heard of it as well. I''ve never seen it before. I hope the Empress can grant my wish." All of my concubines chimed in, looking at me expectantly.


    I didn''t know which side Su Ke Er was on. Although her words cleverly shifted the awkwardness that Yi Yun had just now, it still pushed me in front of others.


    In my current situation, is there a need to dance to gain a favor? No matter how beautiful the dance was, if it wasn''t for the person she loved to watch, she would have lost her original mood.


    It wasn''t clear whether I was an enemy or a friend, so I could only return a smile to Su Ke Er and said:


    "Sister Su, please do not listen to those rumors. My dance is not worth mentioning. Furthermore, it is already late, so I am a little tired."


    I looked at the sleeping Harry in the nurse''s arms and said,


    "It''s cold at night. Chenqie will take Ha''er back to rest first. Your Majesty, you still have to go to court early tomorrow. Please focus on the dragon''s physique."


    Yang Guang looked at the sky, and saw that the full moon had hidden itself in the thin layer of clouds, gradually turning hazy. Yang Guang looked at the sky, and the full moon had hidden itself in the thin layer of clouds, gradually becoming hazy.


    "The fog is up. Let''s disperse." With her hand still in his, Yang Guang beauty did not linger for long as she waved her hand and said.


    The girls were extremely disappointed that they were unable to show their talents in front of Yang Guang. They could only watch as Yang Guang took over Yi Yun''s arms and left with envy and jealousy in his heart.


    As for me, I also looked at the two of them with a disappointed expression, unable to tell if I was happy or sad.


    After a long while, he heard Chen Zhuo whispering from the side:


    "The Empress must have put in a lot of effort, right?" Yun Gui''s dance was indeed moving the Emperor. It''s a pity, but with the Emperor in his arms, would he accept the Empress''s kindness? "


    I ignored the ridicule in her tone. I was indeed the one who taught Yi Yuan. Now that she was favored by me, it was within my expectations. Thus, I indifferently said,


    "It is my duty to share the Emperor''s worries."


    "Oh? Why didn''t chenqie have such good fortune? " Chen Zhen said with slight disdain.


    "Chen Concubine''s fortune is great. Otherwise, how could she bear the burden of being bestowed a noble title?" I said sarcastically. The sound wasn''t loud, it was just loud enough for the girls who hadn''t left yet to hear, and it happened to be heard by Yang Guang who had already left.


    The group of people started chuckling and some of them even bent over while covering their mouths. What happened in the palace could never be hidden from others. The things that happened in the Crown Prince''s Palace would probably be known by the entire palace.


    Chen was stabbed to the sore spot, his face slightly flushed, his lips moved, but he couldn''t do anything to me.


    I didn''t want to talk to her, so I took Yi Xiu, turned around and left.


    That night, Yang Guansan stayed at Wen Lan Palace.

 C70

    Thus, another month passed peacefully. However, the imperial harem would never have true tranquility. There was only a surging undercurrent beneath the surface that was as tranquil as water.


    After taking control of the harem, she changed Empress Dowager Dugu''s rules. She changed it to twice a month every morning, with the first and fifteenth days respectively.


    There were more and more concubines in the imperial harem. Every day, they would come to the Yongan Palace to pay their respects, and every day, they would just say something disobedient and put on a fake mask. It was really boring.


    Secondly, I enjoy more and more peace and quiet, and the ladies of the harem all have their own thoughts. The more they meet, the more often they will see each other, so it would be better if they don''t see each other often.


    The autumn rain had rained for several days already, and the air was damp and cold. The silver furnace in the Yongan Palace had long been heated up, and the red carbon flames were like the warm spring sun, bathing the room in an orange color.


    "Mistress, Yun Qiuyu and Mistress Su are here." The dog said as he waited outside the door.


    "Oh? "So early?" Having finished dressing, I put on a cloak of dark brocade, took my sleeves with me, and walked slowly to the great hall.


    Yi Yun and Su Ke Er were waiting for me. When they saw me come out, they hurriedly went forward to pay their respects and said,


    "Chenqie greets the empress."


    I supported Su Ke Er and said:


    "Didn''t Imperial Physician say you were pregnant? From now on, do not be so courteous.


    Su Ke Er''s face slightly blushed as she smiled and said:


    "How many days has it been? Your concubine''s child is only the size of a bean sprout, but the Empress just started to feel pain like that. "


    Looking at the slightly drenched bodies of the two, I pretended to blame them:


    "Even though it''s raining so heavily, you still have to rush over so early in the morning. Aren''t you afraid that your body will be ruined by the rain?"


    Lun Yun sweetly smiled with a face full of happiness and said:


    "The rain wasn''t too bad, but the wind was strong. Although it was holding up an umbrella, it was still a bit wet. But luckily, chenqie''s cloud silk embroidered cloak can protect against the wind while also keeping it warm. On the way here, I feel a little sweaty. "


    Seeing her eyes smile like crescent moons and two dimples between her cheeks, I felt as if I had a paddle in my heart, creating a shallow wave. After a moment of blankness, I returned to my normal state.


    This month, Yi Yun had been favored by Yang Guang, and the reward was not much worse. The expensive cloak that she wore was undoubtedly also a reward from Yang Guang.


    Su Ke Er had always been pleasing to Yang Guang, coupled with the fact that she possessed dragon seeds, she naturally favored him endlessly. Although Chen Zong and Xuan Hua were the most favored, but right now, they were on equal footing with Su Ke and Yi Yun.


    While they were talking and laughing, someone else arrived. They were all newly arrived concubines who were not particularly favoured. They were idle for half a day, until finally, when Chen Zhen arrived too late, he took off his black fox fur coat to protect himself from the cold and the rain, and said:


    "Auntie caught a slight chill from the weather and couldn''t take the rain, so I taught chenqie to come tell the empress that it was a fake." If the Empress isn''t happy, chenqie will send someone to fetch her right away. "


    After I finished speaking, I gave a shallow bow. Without waiting for me to open my mouth, I immediately found a suitable seat and sat down. My actions were extremely slow.


    [How can I not accept it?] As the Queen Yun treats people kindly, I can''t care less about the Six Palaces of the Tzu Chi. Thus, he said:


    "Madam Xuan Hua has always been weak, so the weather should not be too bad. Just tell her to take care of her properly." He turned to Ying Xiu and said:


    "The tribute that entered a few days ago still has some nests for the crown prince. Go and pick up a few pounds of the best ones for Chen Consort''s sister. For no other reason than the fact that Lady Xuanhua likes His Majesty''s heart, I will do my best."


    Last night, Yang Guanguan was at Yongfu Palace''s Xuan Hua''s place, and everyone in the palace knew about it. In just a night''s time, it was said that he had caught a cold, so who would believe it? It was just an excuse.


    As soon as I finished my sentence, I saw the crowd shooting a few glances at Chen, and I felt even more jealous of Mrs. Xuanhua.


    "This concubine thanks the Empress for her gift." Chen Zhen felt slightly embarrassed and stood up to say.


    Su Ke-er suddenly giggled and got up. She walked over to Chen Zhong''s side, wearing a bright red dress and looking extremely charming. She forcefully suppressed Chen Zhong''s purple Qi, and jokingly said:


    "The Empress is indeed kind-hearted, and this is the fortune of us sisters in the harem. Since that is the case, then chenqie will not be polite."


    I leisurely smiled and asked:


    "What do you want to do with your concubine? Could it be that he had actually been envious of the fact that the sect had rewarded Madam Xuan Hua with a few catties of bird''s nest? Even if you want it, it''s useless. I don''t have many left, so I''m not willing to give it up. "


    "Empress, you must be joking. How could chenqie dare to be jealous of esteemed Hua?" This chenqie had only been in the palace for a short period of time, and her qualifications were shallow. How could chenqie dare to compete with the empress of Xuanhua who had been in the palace for so many years? Chenqie only watched as the rain got heavier and heavier. If she went back, wouldn''t she be drenched? "Empress Dowager, please take it as pity that chenqie is pregnant and leave her for lunch." Su Ke Er giggled.


    When she said this, a few snickers sounded out from all directions. Xuan Hua was originally the Imperial Consort, so he naturally stayed in the palace for many years. Su Ke''er''s words were a bit too direct.


    "Ah, is the rain an excuse to eat? "Then chenqie must stay as well." He answered the call.


    "Good, good, since we are leaving in the rain, how can I refuse? However, leave all your sisters here and accompany me for lunch. " I slightly tilted my eyes to look at the embarrassed Chen Hung, laughing as I spoke.


    Everyone laughed and said that with the help of his concubine, the Empress would give him a meal. Only Chen Huan''s face turned slightly green as he angrily glanced at Su Ke-er. However, he could not refute her and could only suppress his anger as he said:


    "Because of the rain, chenqie did not bring my son out. I''m afraid the palace maids will not do their best to accompany you for a meal."


    I held the teacup in my hand and gently lifted the translucent jadeite armor on my little finger. I flicked away a bit of the tea leaves inside the teacup and said:


    "Since we are all mothers, I can understand your feelings. However, it''s been almost a hundred days since we spoke of Yun''er, right? "


    Chen Zhen bowed his head slightly and replied:


    "There are only three days left to the end of a hundred days. Thank you for your concern, Empress."


    "Normally, a hundred days wouldn''t be considered a big day, but there haven''t been many happy events in the palace these days, so there''s less liveliness. Even Zhao''er felt depressed, so why don''t we take advantage of these hundred days to have some fun?" I took a sip of my tea and said.


    Chen Xu never thought that I would actually think of celebrating Yun''er''s birthday. He was slightly surprised for a moment before he forced a smile and said:


    "This concubine thanks the Empress in her place, but even First Princess Ha''er has never done so. How could Yun''er surpass her imperial sister?"


    I smiled and said:


    "Who said that Zhao''er and Ha''er were born at the wrong time? "Right now, we will be setting an example. In the future, no matter if it''s a prince or a princess, we will celebrate our birthday for a hundred days. However, do not spend too much money. We will gather together as sisters."


    Now that it''s been three months, my expression became even more lifeless. I secretly asked the imperial physician, saying that it was because of a natural deficiency, and I''m afraid that even if I can''t cure it, I will only be able to keep my life after adding medicine to the milk every day. My mind, on the other hand, is destined to be far weaker than a normal child.


    In his heart, he also felt pity. It seemed that Chen Wu did not hesitate to use a trick for the sake of the later position. He never thought that it would be a wasted effort, involving the fetus in his womb.


    The crowd also congratulated her, calling her a kind and compassionate child, and treating her as if she were a princess born of a concubine.


    Of course, there were more haters.


    No matter how much Chen Zhong could refuse, he could only agree. Thinking about it, she must be feeling sorry for Feng Er.


    As for me, the reason why I want to celebrate for Yun''er for a hundred days, aside from feeling pity for her, I also need to establish my motherly demeanor in the harem. There is also another level, which I am unable to explain clearly, perhaps it''s for Yang Guang.


    The next day, Yang Guang found out about this and indeed came to the Yongan Palace. He stared at me for a moment and said:


    ''As expected, the love between the Empress and Zhuo''er is deep, and the love between them even surpasses that between Zhuo and Zhao.''


    I had a decent smile on my face, but my eyes didn''t have the slightest hint of a smile. This was the first time I saw Yang Guang after the Mid-Autumn Festival. In less than a month, he was still in high spirits, looking even more domineering on the surface.


    However, there was a trace of confusion in his eyes, but his expression was still cold.


    Even though I have the right to go in and out of the palace, but without a proper reason, I am still unable to take that step. He finally understood what it meant to be close to the ends of the earth.


    As for him, he didn''t need a reason. He just disdained it. He felt a burst of bitterness in his heart, but his face remained calm. He gave a shallow bow and said:


    "Did Your Majesty come to see Hal?"


    As soon as the words left his mouth, his heart sank. If he didn''t have a hard time, would he have set foot in Yongan Palace?


    "Mm, how is Zhao''er''s calligraphy?" Is Harry still crying recently? " Yang Guang turned his head and walked towards the inner room without looking at me.


    "Zhao''er has made great progress, and he is still the same." I replied.


    Ever since he had entered the palace, he had been crying every time he fed her, probably because he missed her mother.


    I followed behind Yang Guang into the inner hall. Ha''er was sleeping soundly, while Zhao''er was listening to the story in her mother-in-law''s embrace. When she saw Yang Guang enter, she hurriedly stood up and greeted him.


    "This son greets royal father!" Zhao''er clasped her hands and bowed.


    "This old servant pays his respect to the Emperor!" The old granny bowed.


    "Alright, get up." Yang Guang reached out and took Zhao''er in his arms, walking up to the cradle.


    There was no cradle in the palace, only because Sha''er used to sleeping in the brocade clouds, when we first entered the palace, she cried non-stop, so I had someone to do it for me, and now I was able to sleep peacefully, but the little brows were tightly knitted together, unwilling to relax, just like the stubbornness of the brocade clouds.


    "How many hours have you been sleeping?" Yang Guang asked in a soft voice.


    "Reporting to the Emperor, it''s been four hours." After saying that, he timidly stepped aside.


    "It''s rare for someone to not wake up after four hours of sleep. I''m afraid he''s about to wake up." I walked over and said.


    As she was speaking, Ha''er''s small hands moved, and she stretched and twisted her body. The corners of her mouth curled up, but she did not cry.


    Yang Guang put down Zhao''er and carried her tenderly as if he had not seen enough, and said:


    "Ha, father has come to see you. Are you happy?"


    I thought she was going to cry again, but she suddenly opened her eyes, tilted her head and looked at Yang Guang. Under her thick eyebrows, a pair of watery eyes blinked twice, and unexpectedly grinned towards Yang Guang.

 C71

    "It''s not that the princess misses the emperor, she cried when she woke up these past few days. Only now, she''s actually smiling." The mother-in-law smiled.


    "Is that so?" Yang Guang had a look of surprise as he replied.


    The old granny slightly squinted her eyes. With a benevolent smile on her weathered face, she said:


    "This old servant has never seen the princess smile so much. Seeing her smile so sweetly, it''s as if I''ve eaten honey in my heart. I beg that Your Majesty come visit the princess more often in the future."


    As the mother-in-law spoke, she gave me a deep look. Naturally, I understood her intention. She wanted me to open my mouth and ask me to keep Yang Guang. However, his heart was cold, and his smile was as cold as ice:


    "Ha''er misses royal father. Please, your majesty, for the sake of the rosy clouds, take more care of her." When I said this, there was hardly any expression on my face, as if I was just doing my routine.


    Grandma was secretly worried, but I couldn''t say it out loud.


    Yang Guang''s face slightly changed, and said with a hint of ridicule:


    "Could it be that Ha missed me?" Where''s the Queen? "


    Before Yang Guang came to the Yongan Palace, I swore repeatedly that I would make him stay, but now that he had finally come and asked first, I was at a loss for words. Looking at his slightly mocking gaze, the stubbornness in my heart rose once again.


    "Your Majesty, you have so much to do. Your consort has the audacity to ask Your Majesty to trouble yourself again."


    Yang Guang looked a little disappointed, but did not say another word. Only Granny Yu stood to the side, feeling anxious.


    As it happened, Changshun came to report that a courier had arrived from the Turk to see the emperor. Yang Guang handed his son over to his wet nurse, turned around, and left with large strides.


    I stood at the door of the hall and stared at his back. My heart was in a mess as it sank, but I couldn''t say what it felt like.


    After a long time, I slowly paced back to the inner room, and when I reached the door, I heard my mother-in-law and Yi Xiu whispering to each other.


    The mother-in-law said, "Ai, the princess'' temper is a bit too stubborn. If not, she wouldn''t have ended up like this with His Majesty."


    Ying Xiu sighed and said, "This servant has also tried to persuade the Empress and hinted at her. However, the Empress has a high and lofty character, so she cannot let go of that bit of pride. Today, the Emperor is right in front of her.


    The mother-in-law added, "That''s right, the princess is a very proud child. I have followed the princess for many years and watched her grow up, train day after day. However, the intelligence of the princess can be used elsewhere. Every time she is with His Majesty, she becomes like a child again. "


    "Your majesty''s character is refined, demure and demure. Of course, you cannot compare to those mediocre and ordinary fans. This is a good thing, but your majesty is too playful and charming. If this continues, wouldn''t Yongan Palace become a cold palace?"


    The mother-in-law "shushed" and said, "The young lady''s voice should be softer, don''t let the princess hear it, or else she will be sad again. The princess''s heart is cold outside but hot inside, and this old woman sees that she is deeply in love with her majesty, and the majesty isn''t heartless to the princess either, it''s just that ¡ª sigh, a pair of grudges."


    "Granny is right. The Empress and His Majesty are both stubborn people, neither of them willing to give the other a way out." After a moment''s thought, she said, "How about I ¡ª this servant will pave the way for you ¡ª" Ying Xiu''s voice was getting softer and softer. I could no longer hear her clearly, so she probably whispered into my mother-in-law''s ear.


    After a while, seeing that there was still no movement inside, I entered.


    As expected, Ying Xiu was whispering to her mother-in-law with a mysterious look in her eyes. When she heard my footsteps, she hurriedly greeted me with a cloak.


    "Esteemed Empress, although the rain has ended today, it is still cold outside. Why don''t you come to the inner room?"


    I didn''t answer. I walked on until I was next to the two children, one in each hand. I put my arms around them and felt a little warmth in my cold heart.


    After a hundred days, the sky finally cleared up. However, the wind did not stop there, as the withered leaves fell into the autumn wind.


    The geese flew south, the gold chrysanthemum was proud and frosty, late autumn had arrived, and the chill was growing stronger and stronger.


    Ying Xiu put on a bright red cloud pattern robe for me, and took two children dressed in beautiful makeup to the Yongfu Palace.


    Yun''er had also been dressed up, and looked cute. However, her eyes were still dull and lifeless, which made people sigh in their hearts.


    "As for the few toys that I have collected in the past, I shall give them to Yun''er as a congratulatory gift." With that, he gestured to the grass to open the brocade box.


    There were a total of four gifts inside the box, one for pure gold, two for Green Pine Stone bracelets, one for Emerald Monastery''s Bodhisattva, and one for Red Coral Necklace. The beads were round and smooth like gems, and faintly glowed with a red luster, a rare treasure, most likely the only one in the entire Great Sui Empire.


    With his sharp eyes, Chen Zhen recognized the red coral necklace and said in surprise:


    "Isn''t this what the empress dowager bestowed upon the Empress when she got married?" How could Yun''er bear this? I''ll leave it for Hal. "


    I smiled and said:


    "I am also Yun''er''s mother. Why would I be reluctant to give it to my own son and daughter? "Besides, His Majesty has already piled up all his rewards at Hare''s place."


    Chen Zhen''s face changed slightly and became slightly sad. However, he quickly recovered and said with a smile:


    "In that case, this concubine thanks the empress in place of my son."


    Zhao''er was mischievous and suddenly broke free from her mistress'' grasp. She ran over and grabbed the red coral necklace, her voice young and cute.


    "Muhou, this pearl is so beautiful! Is it for second royal sister?"


    I smiled and nodded.


    Zhao''er''s eyes were filled with stars as she smacked her lips a few times and said with a smile:


    "Then please let mufei put it on for second royal sister. Let me have a look as well, it must be very beautiful."


    Chen Zhong took the red coral necklace that Zhao''er had raised up high, and passed it to the court lady behind him. Su Ke Er came in and saw the necklace in Chen Zhong''s hand. She took it from the court lady and personally put it on for Yun''er. He smiled and said:


    "When the Second Princess wears this necklace, her beauty will increase quite a bit. In the future, she will definitely be as beautiful as elder sister Chen Consort."


    Yun''er put it on, and naturally extended it around her waist. Then, she threw away the pastries she was currently holding in her hand, and reached out to catch the red pearl.


    It was a little late, Yang Guangfang had actually arrived empty-handed. He could not stand the laughter of his concubines and had no choice but to take his place and bestow it upon Yun''er.


    Yang Guang had never been happy with his son, and had never heard of him getting any rewards since his birthday. Although Chen Zhen resented this, he could do nothing about it. Who told Yun''er to be so slow that he couldn''t see anything?


    It was time for the banquet to begin. As they were eating, they caught a glimpse of Yi Yun and the others laughing and turning to look, only to see Yun''er grabbing Yang Guangzhi''s maw with both hands and pecking it in his mouth. It was indeed as the rumors said, they would eat whatever they grabbed.


    He looked at Yang Guang, who was frowning at Yu''er, and said unhappily:


    "Why is it still like this?"


    Chen Zhen hurriedly ordered his men to seize the Scholar''s Tassel in Yun''er''s hand. He then kneeled down on the ground and replied with a trace of mist in his eyes:


    "Your majesty, please forgive us. It was chenqie who didn''t teach you well."


    Seeing Chen Zhuo kneeling on the ground, Yang Guang''s little face was pale, and his eyes were brimming with tears. He looked extremely pitiful. He let out a long sigh and said tenderly:


    "Stand up, you can''t be blamed for this."


    Because it was a family banquet, the days before the princess was not considered a big day, so she was exempt from singing and dancing. The topic of conversation was naturally all about Yun''er, and they talked for a while about the gifts that had been sent over from the other palaces.


    Yang Guang naturally accompanied Chen Hedong. As Han and Zhao''er were sleeping soundly, I had already ordered people to send them back to Yongan Palace. Seeing that everyone had said their goodbyes to Chen Hung, I also stood up and left.


    Who knew that after eating a few more cups, when he arrived at the entrance of the Eternal Blessed Palace and was blown away by the wind, he felt a bit dizzy ¡­


    Who knew that after eating a few more cups, when we arrived at the entrance of the Eternal Fortune Palace, a cold wind blew, causing us to feel a little dizzy. The dog hurriedly supported us, allowing us to stand firmly.


    However, Ying Xiu, who had been following me, suddenly gave the dog a look and lightly pushed me from the side. I lost my balance and fell on the dog''s body.


    "Princess, what''s wrong?!" The dog held me up with all his might, and his voice was anxious as he called out to me.


    Just as I was wondering, I raised my head and looked at Doggie in surprise. I didn''t know where he was singing with Ying Xiu, but just as I was about to ask, Ying Xiu had already ran all the way to the main hall of the Eternal Fortune Palace.


    "Your majesty, this isn''t good. The empress suddenly fainted!" In the distance, I could hear the panicky sound of her sleeves.


    "What''s going on?" Yang Guang angrily asked, while he spread out Chen Hei who was holding onto his arm, and quickly walked towards me.


    "Perhaps it''s because she''s had too much wine. The Empress hasn''t had any thoughts of eating or drinking in the past few days, and her body has always been weak. She could not have drank this much wine." Ying Xiu hurriedly said as she followed behind Yang Guang.


    "Hmm?" Yang Guang was a little doubtful, but he didn''t have the time to ask. He came to my side and grabbed my waist from Doggie''s body.


    His heart instantly brightened. This was the staircase to flushing sleeves. A wry smile appeared on his face, but he had no choice but to play along with Lin Zhexiu. Otherwise, how could the crime of bullying the monarch be a joke?


    It''s hard to come up with such an idea for the sake of Ying Xiu, isn''t this forcing me to submit to Yang Guang?


    He felt sad in his heart and felt wronged for no reason. His eyes could not help but tear up.


    Forget it, forget it. Since things had come to this point, he could only brace himself and feign ignorance as he spoke weakly:


    "Your majesty, your majesty, chenqie''s dizziness is too great. I''m afraid that if I drink too much wine, I won''t be able to withstand the night breeze."


    With that, he fell into Yang Guang''s arms.


    Yang Guang frowned for a moment, and then suddenly stretched out his arm, his wide sleeves coincidentally wrapped around me, blocking the night wind.


    "This Emperor will send the empress back to the palace." His words were extremely soft, but every word entered his ears, as if he had returned to the past. Yang Guang was still that youth dressed in white, and I, was still that little princess who had just had her first love.


    However, when their eyes met, their gazes were much more complicated than before, no longer as clear.


    Chen Wu had chased me to the door, but when he saw Yang Guang embracing me, his eyes showed slight resentment, but he only concealed his expression and said:


    "Is the empress in serious trouble?" Why don''t chenqie call a warm sedan chair to send the Empress back? "


    I slightly waved my hand, facing Chen with a bit of annoyance in my eyes, and said:


    "No need, Yongfu Palace is only a breath of time away from Yongan Palace. We''ll arrive in a moment, His Majesty can stay behind to accompany his little sister, and with Yingxiu and Gou''er to help me return."

 C72

    Yang Guang looked at Chen Zhen apologetically and said:


    "There''s no need for Zhuo''er to continue tormenting himself. I''ll just carry the empress back."


    Chen Zhen glared at me with a pair of bright eyes. However, because he couldn''t say it in front of Yang Guang, he couldn''t say it out loud. After pondering for a while, he said unwillingly:


    "Causing the empress to eat too much wine is all your concubine''s fault. Your concubine deserves to be punished. I request Your Majesty to allow your concubine to take care of elder sister. Otherwise, how can your concubine be at ease?"


    Yang Guang frowned, and said in a displeased tone:


    "It''s windy outside, you and Yun''er should have rested earlier, right?"


    When Yang Guang said this, Chen Zhen knew that Yang Guang wouldn''t return tonight, so he gave up. He stared at me with hatred behind Yang Guang''s back, and said with extreme gentleness in his voice:


    "Yes, chenqie respectfully sends His Majesty off, as well as the empress!"


    "En!" Yang Guang didn''t care about left and right of me. He carried me horizontally by the waist, and with the speed of wind, he took a shortcut back to the Yongan Palace.


    The leaves by the edge of the pond withered and scattered into the lake, causing ripples under the dense night sky. Under the moonlight and starlight, the Golden Qilin Lake''s water was shallow like silver.


    I lowered my head and leaned against Yang Guang''s chest. My heart actually had a little excitement. I took a light sniff. In the cold night wind, there were a few traces of warmth and familiarity mixed in with it.


    When he landed on the ground, he had already arrived at Yongan Palace. Lights were lit up and the previously hazy look was gone.


    Just now, the autumn wind was cold outside, but his heart was warm inside. Now, it was as warm as spring, and his heart was actually gradually cooling down.


    Looking at this familiar yet unfamiliar bright yellow in front of him, his heart was filled with contradictions. He found it hard to open his mouth, and it was even harder to open his heart.


    He was so close to me that he couldn''t even speak to me. In the end, there was still something that separated the two of us. Although he treated me courteously, the distance between us continued to grow. When I looked back, I realized that the distance between us was too great for me to cross.


    Glancing sideways to see the smiley face, I gave a look to the court people, and they retreated tactfully, leaving only Yang Guang and me in the palace.


    Within the Jade Cauldron Fragrance Furnace, green smoke curled up in spirals. The air was filled with a faint orchid fragrance. The sound of an hourglass dripped into his ears and slowly sank. However, his heart was beating chaotically, and he could no longer keep up with the rhythm of the hourglass.


    "Is the love better?" Yang Guang''s actions were extremely gentle, placing me on the bed, he leaned over and whispered into my ear.


    Leaning on the soft blanket, I nod slightly, my cheeks as red as when I first got married.


    The sound was as loud as the buzz of a mosquito:


    "Chenqie was rude just now. Your Majesty please mete out punishment."


    Yang Guang raised my face and fixed his gaze on it. His eyes were like those of the past.


    At this moment, he felt a bit absent-minded. I was even questioning if there was any discord between him and me. However, ever since he ascended the throne, he had never stayed in Yongan Palace. This was an indisputable fact.


    The hot lips pressed down, not allowing me to think more, he used his gentle warmth to warm my heart, his heart with the heat.


    The vermilion veil was lowered layer by layer, and as I breathed in and out, my clothes drifted to the polished white jade floor. The feeling that I hadn''t felt for a long time once again assailed my heart, but the moment he entered my body, two moist and hot tears rolled down my face.


    Their bodies intertwined together. This kind of heat, yet a trace of sorrow slipped through the bottom of their hearts. In the end, it was no longer the same thing as before.


    Finally, under his gentle attacks, I lost myself and fell asleep in the middle of the night.


    "Oh no, something has happened to the second princess!" I felt as if I had just entered a dream when I was woken up by the clamor outside. I was shocked and sat up abruptly. A trace of unease flashed through my heart.


    "What is it?" Yang Guang was also woken up and shouted towards the door.


    "In reply to Your Majesty, the Forever Blessed Palace sent word that the Second Princess is in a bad mood." The dog replied from outside the door. His tone contained anger and panic.


    Yang Guang was a little impatient as he said in astonishment:


    "Wasn''t it fine when the banquet was adjourned? Why can''t I relax in the middle of the night?"


    "Your Majesty, let''s go take a look. Chenqie is also worried about Yun''er."


    Yang Guang was no longer happy, but in the end, he was still flesh and blood. In his heart, he was still yearning, so he stood up, casually combed his hair and put on his clothes.


    Fortunately, he was closer and arrived in a moment. Just as he reached the door, he heard Chen Zhen''s sorrowful wail. He thought it was bad, and Yang Guang''s face revealed traces of hesitation and panic.


    Stepping into the chamber, he saw Chen in his underclothes, kneeling on the floor with disheveled hair, crying miserably. Mrs. Xuanhua helped her put on a robe and was trying to persuade her with tears in her eyes.


    Seeing Yang Guang walk in, the crowd saluted, but Chen Zhong acted as if he didn''t see Yang Guang and continued to cry until the sky and earth went dark.


    "What''s going on?" Yang Guang asked.


    Lady Xuanhua sobbed:


    "In reply to Your Majesty, Yun''er is ¡ª dead."


    "What?!" Yang Guang and I were equally shocked. Remembering how young Yun''er was, we couldn''t help but feel sorrowful. We kneeled on the ice-cold ground and tearfully looked at the infant in Chen Zhen''s arms.


    Chen Zhen hugged him tightly. I could only see that half of Yun''er''s little face was as pale as paper. There was blood flowing from her mouth, flowing down her chin to her chest. Her clothes were stained with blood, mixing with the crimson coral.


    Why didn''t he remove the necklace when he was sleeping?


    "Where''s the royal physician?! Quick, send a message to the royal physician! " When Yang Guang saw Yun''er''s miserable state, he cried out in pain, and his face turned pale with fright.


    "Chenqie has already sent someone to spread the news and should be arriving soon." Lady Xuanhua sobbed.


    As expected, the royal doctors quickly rushed over. Not allowing them to pay their respects, Yang Guang grabbed the main collar of the imperial hospital, threw it next to Yun''er, and shouted:


    "Hurry up and give me a doctor. If the doctor fails, then Yun''er, you all don''t need to live anymore!"


    The imperial physicians were all trembling with fear, and the courtyard was rolling and crawling. They did not care for etiquette, and wanted to hug Chen Zhen, but he refused. He held Yun''er even tighter, and his wails became even more mournful.


    After half a day of bitter persuasion from Xuan Hua, she was still unwilling to let go of me.


    "Don''t, don''t take my Yun''er away, don''t, don''t ¡­"


    Yang Guang bent down and hugged Chen Hei, his face was covered with an even deeper layer of pain and pity, his expression was extremely dejected, and he forced himself to speak while enduring his grief:


    "Zhuo''er, no one is going to take our Yun''er away. Let us hug him, alright?" I have never held our child. "


    For a moment, Chen Zhen was at a loss. His eyes were wide, and his voice sounded dismal. As if he had suffered a heavy blow, he said woodenly:


    "Alright, be careful Your Majesty. Yun''er is weak, don''t let him hit you."


    That kind of motherly love overflowed on my face. Even though I had a long grudge with Chen Xu, how could I not be moved when I saw her miserable expression? He could not help but harden his heart and sadly advise:


    "The ground is cold. Sister, please get up quickly."


    Chen Zhen stared into a pair of absent-minded eyes, allowing the court to lift him up.


    Yang Guang looked at Yun''er again, with tears in his eyes and a face full of sorrow.


    The imperial physician took Yun''er from Yang Guang''s hands, and after a moment, he respectfully knelt on the ground, and said sorrowfully:


    "Reporting to the emperor, esteemed empress, the second princess was poisoned. She was already old, and this subject has no way to turn the situation around."


    "Poisoned?" Yang Guang''s eyes were full of suspicion, and it gradually turned ashen. He clenched his fists tightly and shouted.


    "Who is it? "Who poisoned my daughter?!"


    Everyone in the room kneeled down to the floor in fear. No one dared to speak a word.


    "Investigate thoroughly for This Emperor!" Yang Guang landed a heavy punch on a few pieces of mahogany next to him. With a "Pa la" sound, those pieces along with the jade vases on them shattered.


    All concubines were summoned, and those who came into contact with her were strictly checked, especially the food and drink.


    Yun''er''s wet nurse had long been scared unconscious, and was splashed with a basin of cold water. She was so scared that she fell to her knees and started kowtowing, answering all of Yang Guang''s questions. She examined all the food Yun''er ate at night, but couldn''t find any trace of them.

 C73

    "Is there anything else that I can leave out?" Yang Guang''s veins popped, he pointed at the court lady who was kneeling on the ground.


    Seeing Yang Guang''s rage, the people from the palace trembled even more. Yun''er''s wet nurse shivered all over, and replied with a trembling voice:


    "Yes, Your Majesty. After the emperor left with the empress, this servant will coax ¡­" She coaxed the little princess to rest, at that time she was still ¡­ It was still fine. This servant saw that she was very fond of these beads and refused to put them down. This servant then followed the princess'' wishes and did not take them down, coaxing her to sleep. "Who knew that as soon as this servant woke up, she would feed the little princess'' milk and ¡­"


    After that, the nurse sobbed, but her words were cut off and unclear. Yang Guang frowned and shouted:


    "What a stupid dog slave!" Yun''er will stuff everything into her mouth, don''t you know?! "


    The wet nurse''s face became even paler as she said in fear:


    "Your servant is worried that the princess will cry if I steal her plaything. Yes, yes ¡­"


    The nurse''s face was pale, her lips purplish blue, her body like a sieve.


    Yang Guangji looked at her with disgust, waved his hand, and ordered in a deep voice:


    "Pull the staff out and kill it!"


    The wet nurse was frightened out of her wits and immediately collapsed on the ground. When the eunuch came to drag her away, Fang knew to beg for mercy:


    "Your Majesty, spare me!" "Spare my life, Your Majesty!" His voice was extremely mournful and resounded throughout the hall.


    A cold light flashed in Yang Guang''s eyes, the eunuch who was dragging her immediately understood, he extended his hand and slapped the wet nurse''s mouth, a few teeth flowed out from her mouth and she immediately fainted, not making a sound, allowing the eunuch to drag her out of the hall as if she was a corpse.


    Silence, deathly silence, in the entire hall, no one dared to even breathe. Yang Guang was stunned for a moment, and then said to the imperial physician word by word:


    "Check the Red Coral Bead!"


    Every word fell on my heart like a sharp blade, stirring up my stomach full of panic, faintly feeling that I had fallen into someone else''s trap.


    Sure enough, my fear was confirmed. After the inspection, a pure white silk handkerchief was held in his hand. With a few spots of captivating red on it, he kneeled in front of Yang Guang and replied:


    Reporting to Your Majesty, this humble subject has taken some red fragments from the coral pearl, which are of the same color as the pearl. This kind of fragment is called ''Ganfei Zi'', and tastes like honey, but it is a deadly poison.


    My heart is sinking a little. Who is harming me?


    "How can the poison of the Turk be transmitted to the Imperial Palace?!" Where did this bead come from?! "


    Knowing that it was difficult to escape, my knees gave way, and I knelt in front of Yang Guang, as I slowly said:


    "This chain of red coral necklaces is a congratulatory gift from chenqie to Yun''er."


    "You, you killed my Yun''er, I''m going to kill you!" Chen Zhen''s hair was loose, his face was pale, and his eyes were swollen like peaches. With a shout, he rushed over and threw me to the ground, desperately strangling my neck.


    I didn''t resist. I could understand the grief of a mother who had just lost her child, and she looked so pathetic now. Chen had been with me for years, and even though she had tried to woo me, we had still been sisters.


    I reached out to stroke her long hair, but she was choking me, and I only half lifted my hand.


    Chen slammed his head against the cold, shiny marble floor, and the chill seeped into his limbs. Perhaps it was my heart that felt colder, because I saw the questioning and loathing on Yang Guang''s face.


    He was suspicious of me.


    After all, I was the one who advocated celebration for Yun''er; after all, I was the one who gave the pearl chain to Yun''er; after all, the poison came from the pearl.


    With everyone watching, the evidence was as solid as a mountain.


    Chen Huan pinched me, and in a split-second, when the crowd reacted, I quickly pulled Chen Hung away. I coughed a few times, wiping away the blood from her sharp armor, stood up, and then kneeled down in front of Yang Guang without moving an inch.


    "Empress, This Emperor is the virtuous and merciful Queen! You actually have such a vicious heart! " The ridicule in Yang Guang''s words was far greater than the anger. He used the word ''also'', and among everyone present, only I understood the meaning behind his words.


    Back then, I angrily rebuked him for harming my father and brother, and now, he finally found a reason to retaliate against me.


    In the face of such ironclad evidence, I have no way to justify myself, and I do not wish to justify myself. He didn''t believe me. No matter how I tried to explain, it would just be a waste of time. If I say that I have never harmed Yun''er, who here would believe me?


    The main hall of the Forever Blessed Palace was brightly lit. The tender love that was still lingering in my ears before had yet to disperse, but now it had turned into tens of thousands of arrows, piercing through my heart.


    Two hours ago, by his pillow, his eyes were blazing like fire. Two hours later, his eyes were as cold as ice.


    Two hours ago, he took me into the sky; two hours later, he sent me to hell.


    He would never be able to recover from it!


    A person only speaks icily, but does not know that a person''s heart is colder.


    I was not afraid of being framed. I was afraid of the love that was broken into pieces. Or, it could even be said that it was all a bubble of nothingness. Everything was fake.


    It was as if there was a blunt sword piercing my heart, but my face was expressionless, without pain nor hatred. I slowly raised my head, and fixedly looked at Yang Guang. A faint sneer appeared on my lips as I spoke:


    "Does Your Majesty''s words incriminate chenqie?"


    Yang Guang sneered, and looked away, no longer looking at me, and didn''t say whether or not he would punish me for my crimes. The doubt in his words became even stronger:


    "Gan Fei Zi, you''re a Turkic. How could there be a Turkic object in the hands of the empress?"


    I looked up, and there was a moment of surprise. Could he have suspected that I was in cahoots with the Turk?


    Today the Turks are often disturbed, and Big Sui has sent troops to suppress them. Relations between the two countries have reached a stalemate. And according to the court, the Turk also mixed into the palace.


    Looking carefully at Yang Guang''s expression, there was indeed an unconcealable suspicion, and my heart sank. Could it be that the frequent correspondence between me and Li Jun had turned into him suspecting me of colluding with the Turk?


    He suspects me so.


    Just as he was about to retort, he saw Worry Grass stumbling into the hall and flopping to her knees. At the entrance of the hall, her mother-in-law was currently standing there, looking at the grass with a pitiful face as she shook her head and sighed.


    "Your Majesty, this poison was brought by this servant from the Turtle, and this servant personally administered it. The Empress does not know of this matter." It was this servant who brought the wedding gift for the Empress and sent it to the Blessed Immortal Palace. It has nothing to do with the Empress, and even more so with the Great Prairie! " Worry spoke with a hint of tears in his voice.


    No, the grass was still so small, so innocent and lively, how could Grandma teach her to say such words!


    I relied on my life as a "mother to the world", even if I was convicted, my life would not be in danger, but worry for the grass is different. In Yang Guang''s eyes, she is nothing but a servant, humble to the point of being nothing, a scapegoat who would be completely determined by the cost case, and would definitely be punished to death.


    "No, Your Majesty, this has nothing to do with the grass! She''s still a child! " I said loudly, and hurriedly covered Worry''s mouth, afraid that she would say something irreparable.


    The moment I pushed him away, his tears were gone and he was filled with gratitude. He kowtowed three times towards me before standing up and scolding Chen Chong loudly.


    "You are just a lowly palace maid. The Empress treated you with kindness in the past, but now that your uncles have received kindness, they are crowding out the Empress. Back then, they almost caused the death of Crown Prince Zhao in the Crown Prince''s Palace. "I am worried that the grass is not Chinese. Without the indulgence of the Empress, we Turkmen will only use blood to pay for our work, even if we have to pay for it with our teeth!"


    And then he smiled at me, and I never knew that such an innocent child could smile so calmly and forlornly.


    Without waiting, I got up and pounced towards the grass, but I was too late. With a "chi la" sound, I fell to the ground, and only a fragment of her skirt was left in my hand. Her body, on the other hand, was already flying towards the stone pillar.


    That sound made my insides burn. The stone pillar was instantly filled with blood, and the grass was like a leaf in the autumn wind. It slowly fell down the smooth marble pillar and left a long bloody wound. It was bright red.


    I threw myself on her, clinging to the grass, her long green skirt full of hot, wet blood.


    I lowered my head and held her in my arms, hoping to warm her cooling body with my own body heat.


    Grandma said that the palace was full of dangers and countless ghosts. I had never thought of harming anyone, but today, two lives, one big and one small, died because of me.


    Poison the princess and punish her with nine familial extermination according to the law. But since this slut is from the Turk, I won''t pursue this matter any further. On account of her loyalty and loyalty, I''ll leave her with an intact corpse. Yang Guangyan said.


    I raised my teary eyes and looked straight at Yang Guang. There seemed to be a sense of relief in his eyes, as if he was worrying about something and deserved to die.


    "No, no, it absolutely will not be grass! She was only ten when she came to the Sui Empire, where did a ten-year-old child get her from? " Naturally, I knew that it couldn''t be grass, but my heart was filled with grief and I had no time to think about it, so I couldn''t come up with any evidence.


    "Since he''s dead, there''s no way to prove it. What''s the meaning of the empress asking for an explanation?" Yang Guang said angrily.


    "Your Majesty, you must avenge our child! Yun''er died a miserable death! " No one knew when, Chen Zhen broke free from the palace, threw himself in front of Yang Guang''s feet, pulled Yang Guang''s clothes, and cried loudly.


    "The poisoner is dead, my beloved concubine, don''t be sad anymore. Your body is more important." Yang Guang squatted down, tenderly hugged Chen Zhong in his arms, and gently coaxed, "In the future, we will have more children."


    Chen''s eyes flashed with a cold light as he stared straight at me. The hatred in her eyes seemed to want to swallow me alive.


    I have no guilt in my heart. I could only face it calmly. On the other hand, I felt guilty for dying in front of me like that.


    "Someone come!" Drag this lowly slave''s corpse to the grave! " Yang Guang shouted.


    "No!" I held onto the grass tightly, unwilling to let go no matter who pulled at it. Since things had already come to this point, I could only plead for justice, "The grass is already dead. My concubine begs for Your Majesty''s favor to have me bury the grass peacefully."


    "Queen!" We have already given you a wide berth, and do not pursue the matter of being unable to handle the matter under your rule, why are you still not repenting?! " Yang Guang reprimanded with a face full of anger.


    I knew that even though he said that I was unable to cure him, and in his heart, he was definitely suspecting that I was a slave who was committing murder. His heart was even colder, but he still didn''t let go of Worry.


    "I will bear all the sins and leave it to Your Majesty!"


    Yang Guang seemed to be extremely angry. With his viciousness, he would never have thought that I would ignore him for a mere servant.


    In my heart, I sneered. Wasn''t the reason he gave me the "free rein" so that he could keep my position in the family? Without the blessings of my life, even if I did not die right now, I would probably be crippled.


    Xuan Hua''s eyes were a little surprised. He wanted to say something, but was startled by Yang Guang''s anger. In the end, he held it in. I naturally understood that what she wanted to say was just to add insult to injury.


    As Chen Ziya continued to wail, Yang Guang clenched his fists. His face was ashen, as if I was the one who didn''t know what was good for him.


    The blood on the grass had dampened my dress, and it was bright red like crying.


    As if he had just woken up from a dream, Lun Yun walked over quickly with small steps, knelt in front of Yang Guang, pointed at the grass in fear and said:


    "Chenqie came to the Eternal Fortune Palace with the empress yesterday and saw with her own eyes that it was indeed this little palace maid who had held onto the embroidered box until it was handed over to elder sister Chen Consort."


    I looked at Yi Yun and my heart went cold. I knew that it was all my mother-in-law''s arrangement. I knew that she sacrificed herself to protect me, but her treatment of the grass was too vicious. I couldn''t help but glare at my mother-in-law.


    A few more guards came up to Yang Guang and whispered in his ear for a while before handing him a small bag.


    Yang Guang was so angry that he laughed, and said with ridicule:


    "Fine, fine, you kept saying that it wasn''t this slut who did it. I''ll let her die to understand."


    "Pa!" Yang Guang threw a paper bag in front of me and said:


    "This is Gan Fei Zi, the one I found under this lowly slave''s bed. What else do you have to say for yourself?!"


    So it turned out that he had sent people to flank the Yongan Palace a long time ago.


    With my scheming mind, if I could send out worryfree grass as a scapegoat, I would have naturally predicted that someone would plot against me. I would also naturally place this poisonous object in my hall.


    What a clever mother-in-law! Her hands and feet were moving so quickly, and in less than an hour, all the evidence that was sufficient to put me to death was instantly thrown onto Worry.


    In front of the "iron evidence", Yang Guang held his head high and said with a certain tone.


    As for me, now that things have come to this, what else can I say? His sneer was like ice as it floated up to his cheeks:


    "Your concubine has nothing to say, but your concubine vows to take away the grass'' corpse today. If Your Majesty does not allow it, then your concubine will be sentenced to death first!"


    "You ¡ª ¡ª" Yang Guang breathed heavily and shouted.


    "Alright, alright, the empress and her servant have a deep affection for each other, I''ll grant it to you!" Someone! The empress went crazy, unable to nurture the crown prince and princess, Zhao''er was given another place to live, and Han''er was given to Lady Xuanhua to nurture. The empress is forbidden from entering Yongan palace, and no one is allowed to enter or leave. Without my orders, no one is allowed to take even half a step inside! "

 C74

    I had expected this to happen, but when I mentioned Zhao''er and Ha''er, I was still stunned. I raised my eyes to look at Yang Guang, but he avoided my gaze.


    Forget it, forget it. Since I have already been convicted by Yang Guang as "Mad", Zhao''er and Ke''er will naturally no longer be nurtured by me. Yang Guang dotes on Zhao''er and Ke''er, the two of them will not be able to bear the grievances, but will be implicated if they follow me, the mother of "Mad".


    Thus, without any expression, he decided:


    "My concubines can give up on Zhao''er and Sha''er''s upbringing, but Your Majesty must swear to treat them kindly for all eternity!"


    Yang Guang was stunned and then said:


    "We are their royal father, how can we let them down?!"


    "Of course I trust His Majesty, but I don''t dare trust others!" I glanced at Xuan Hua.


    Yang Guang also looked towards Xuan Hua, who quickly covered the smile on his lips, knelt on the ground, pointed to the sky, and said sincerely:


    "Chenqie will see Han''er as her own son and protect her in every possible way. If I break this vow, I will be struck by lightning and my head will be torn off from my body!"


    "Alright!" "Madam has always been magnanimous and has no children of her own. Naturally, she will treat Ha''er kindly and the empress should not push things too far!" Yang Guang helped Xuan Hua up as he shouted in anger.


    I''m going too far? He sneered in his heart, knowing that Yang Guang and his wife had already achieved what they wanted. From then on, he was the sovereign, and from then on, I would never be able to leave the Palace of Endless Peace. From then on, we had nothing to do with each other.


    From the beginning to the end, he was wary of my fate and didn''t cripple me.


    He flicked his sleeves and left, leaving behind only me, who was covered in blood, and the grass that was drained of blood.


    Chen Zhen walked in front of me like a ghost. He sneered and said with hatred:


    "I never would have thought that he would still let you live, and even keep your position in the back!"


    I didn''t say anything, didn''t say anything, didn''t cry, didn''t laugh, as if her words were just floating in the sky, inaudible.


    When the dog was waiting for someone to help me, I was already oblivious, so I said:


    "Send someone to buy a plot of land outside the palace to bury the grass." Then, he saw the figure in front of him sway, blur and then fall into the endless darkness ¡­


    I don''t know how long I slept. I don''t know if I would wake up again, but the dream was filled with a sky covering red.


    On the other hand, my entire body was burning hot, as though my skin was on fire. Only my heart was as cold as ice.


    Someone poured me bitter medicinal juice and I spat it out; someone fed me soup and pastries and I spit it out; someone forced water into my mouth and I choked and spat.


    Let''s do it like this. Once I die, a hundred deaths would mean that everything would be for naught.


    His consciousness slowly disappeared, inch by inch, just like the trees that were about to wither in the autumn. Leaves fell to the ground one by one, turning into dust.


    His heart was cold, his emotions were gone, his kindness was gone, and his destiny had run out.


    There was no excuse to linger any longer to pull my fading consciousness back. It was easier to die than to live.


    Just as I was about to let go of the last trace of consciousness, I suddenly heard a voice from the side of my ear:


    "Granny, Miss Ying Xiu, I''ve heard that His Highness has been missing his mother day after day and is currently bedridden."


    "What?!" My Zhao''er!


    His finger moved slightly. He wanted to open his mouth, but his lips felt like they weighed tens of thousands of pounds. No matter how hard I tried, I couldn''t open them.


    "Last time, it was all thanks to Lord Yuwen who secretly brought the imperial physician here. Unfortunately, the imperial physician said that the Empress was actually wholeheartedly seeking death." Ying Xiu cried.


    "My lady, I beg you, for the sake of Your Highness, stop torturing my phoenix body!" It was the sound of him kneeling on the ground.


    Hot tears rolled out of his eyes and slid to his ears. He then heard the dog cry out:


    "Look, the princess is crying!" His words were full of excitement.


    "Amitabha, Buddha is merciful!" There were a few traces of regret in the grandma''s old voice.


    He then heard from Ying Xiu: "Quickly get the soup and medicine!"


    After that, I swallow down the bitter medicinal juice. After a moment, my body feels slightly warm and I feel a bit of strength coming from my body.


    However, his eyelids still healed up like a mountain. It was as if they were stuck together and unable to be separated.


    "The imperial physician said that the Empress''s heart is a sore point and that her body is not seriously ill. As long as she''s willing to take the medicine, her life will definitely not be in danger." He said.


    "This servant kowtows to thank the lord!" Ying Xiu knelt down and thanked him with tears in her eyes.


    "Miss Ying Xiu, please get up. I am responsible for saving the Empress, how can I accept this bow from you?" He pulled up his sleeves and said.


    "Your excellency has bestowed grace upon me, this servant will engrave this kindness and the memory of Yongan Palace into my heart." Ying Xiu said.


    "Miss does not need to speak anymore. The sun has already set and the sky is about to brighten. It''s time for me to leave, and I still need Miss to take care of the Empress."


    That''s right, I remembered that before I fainted, I was confined by Yang Guang to the Yongan Palace, and no one is allowed to enter or leave.


    Only Ah Zhi, with his Qing Gong, could sneak into Yongan Palace during the night and bring news outside.


    I wanted to ask how He Zhaoer was, but I couldn''t make a sound, so I just let the sound of He''s footsteps disappear from my ears.


    Then, he fell asleep again.


    When he woke up from a nightmarish dream, he felt as if his eyes were filled with blood. He tried to open his eyes in the darkness, but he was not used to it. He closed his eyes and slowly opened them again.


    The setting sun was like blood, shining through the window and onto the vermilion screen. This was the source of the bright red light.


    And I, am someone who has experienced life and death.


    "The princess is awake!" The dog''s eyes were red, as if it had not slept for several nights. Seeing me open my eyes, it cried out in joy.


    Ying Xiu and her grandma both cried tears of joy as they rushed over.


    He could only open his mouth after he had used some ginseng soup. He urgently asked:


    "How is Zhao''er?"


    He was so anxious that he wanted to cough. However, because he lacked the strength, he could not cough. He could only suppress the itch in his throat.


    Ying Xiu felt a bit embarrassed. She kneeled down and said:


    "May the Empress punish this servant. The Empress has been in a coma for seven days, yet the droplets of water have yet to wake up, and she refuses to wake up. This servant can only resort to this tactic to fool the Empress into seeking life." The crown prince and the princess are fine. "


    I was slightly relieved and let out a soft sigh, indicating that she should get up. It was no wonder that I felt this way. After all, she had wholeheartedly done everything for me.


    "Princess''s body is still weak, how about some more soup?" Grandma personally brought the ginseng soup to the bedside.


    I turned my head away and ignored her. Embarrassed, my mother-in-law handed over the soup to her, then left slowly with tears in her eyes.


    Glancing at her desolate back, I felt a tinge of pity in my heart. However, when I thought about the tragic death of Weed, I still couldn''t let it go.


    Even if you want to do it for me, you shouldn''t have lost your life.


    "Where did this ginseng soup come from?" I wondered. Now that I am guilty, I am merciful enough to serve three meals a day in the palace. How can I supply these precious items?


    "It was a servant who ordered the silver. She told Lord Yuwen to buy it outside and bring it in." Ying Xiu was slightly embarrassed as she replied.


    I nodded and said:


    "He is a palace guard after all. Although it is convenient to go in and out of the palace, I can''t keep bothering him. If someone were to find out, I''m afraid he will be implicated."


    Ying Xiu whispered, "This servant understands. Ever since the Empress fell ill, Lord Yuwen has been coming every day at the third fragment of the night. Since then, he has been more diligent in his efforts than the servants."


    "It will be hard for him." I am grateful for the help he has given me in the middle of a snowstorm.


    After the soup, I felt tired and went back to sleep. When I woke up, it was already the time to light the lamp. He opened his eyes and looked around. The candlelight was dim, and the silver carbon furnace was burning red. It emitted a sizzling sound.


    I heard the wind blowing outside the window, but the room was still warm as spring, and there was no one in the room. I thought that I had gone to prepare dinner, so I got up shakily, put on a velvet cloak, and slowly moved out.


    Just as he was about to call for help outside the side palace hall, he heard someone whispering and stood with his back against the wall, listening intently.


    "Sister Ying Xiu, the north wind has been getting colder and colder these days. However, we haven''t received any carbon yet, so what should we do?" The little palace maid, Qiu Qing, complained.


    Ying Xiu sighed and said:


    "Now that Yongan Palace is so heavily guarded and guarded, the internal affairs of the Palace have always been humble and submissive. They naturally won''t treat us like how they used to, and will only save themselves a bit. Go and collect all the carbon used by our sisters, but let''s add some clothes during the day and sleep in one place at night. We can''t stop the carbon even though the Empress is sick. I''ll go to Grandma and ask her for an idea. "


    "Yes." After the two of them left, I stood there for a long time. I didn''t expect that Yongan Palace would be in a difficult position.


    And all of this was due to me acting on a whim. Now that I have calmed down and carefully organized my thoughts, this case is full of doubts.


    Not to mention the fact that the grass was naive and would never do such a malicious thing, there were no fewer than a few people who touched the coral that day in the Eternal Blessed Palace.


    Even Zhao''er had personally held it. Afterwards, he didn''t wash his hands, but grabbed some pastries and ate them. There was no sign of poison at all.


    However, who was it that wanted to kill me? Although Chen has always coveted the successor and wanted to take my place, Yun''er is still her biological son. No mother would do such a thing to their child.


    As his mind raced, he suddenly remembered that day when Chen Chong had placed the necklace in the hands of the palace maid, it was Su Ke''er who had personally put it on Yun''er!


    A few traces of shock flashed through his eyes. That''s right, the last person who touched the pearl was Su Ke Er!


    Su Ke''er had always been jealous of Chen Xuan''s favors and had said many rude words. Could it be that because of her jealousy, she wanted to poison Yun''er? If she had hidden Gan Fei Zi in her hand that day, wouldn''t it be easy for her to coat the bead?


    What a great plan! Previously, he only heard his mother-in-law''s alarmist words, but now, he had personally witnessed the evilness of the palace and the ruthlessness of the emperor. Thus, he felt that what his mother-in-law had said was the truth.


    But what was the point of thinking about it now? I am already the ''Lunatic'' Queen, whom even Zhao''er and Xing''er cannot meet. I''m afraid that I will never be able to see Yang Guang again in this life and for all eternity, and Yongan Palace is a cold palace that Yang Guang will never step into again. I simply won''t even have the chance to explain myself.


    Furthermore, without solid evidence, he would definitely not believe me.


    A wave of hatred came over me. I felt dizzy, so I slowly slid down the wall and sat on the floor. A gust of cold wind blew through the crack in the door, and when it hit my body, the cold was so intense that I wrapped my arms around my knees and allowed the cold wind to blow through my clothes, causing even my bones to stiffen.


    "Princess, Princess ¡ª" Dog called to me, his face anxious. "This place is so cold, how can I sit here?"


    After finishing my words, he carried me back to the chamber.


    The warmth of the sleeping quarters gradually melted the coldness from my body, but my heart was already as gray as ash, and I could no longer burn any heat.


    Vaguely, he heard his mother-in-law sigh and say from the side of the bed:


    "This old servant knows that the princess pitied her servant, but this old servant had no choice in the matter of the grass. If I do not do so, how can the Emperor''s suspicions be dispelled? Worrygrass was a righteous child, and the old servant was deeply ashamed of her. He had to fast every day, hoping to accumulate a portion of her merits for her.


    "The princess has a stubborn personality, she is only righteous and is not afraid of slanting her shadow. She does not wish to wash away the shame of her wrongdoings.


    "Princess, you should understand that if you are too hard and easy to break, then you can only be soft and hard, which is the only way to survive. This old servant naturally knows that the princess does not care about power and is only willing to scheme. However, the most heartless of all is the Royal Family. When the princess tortures herself like this, it will only cause pain to the ones close to her and happiness to the enemies. "


    The Heartless Emperor''s clan? When I suddenly raised my eyes, I saw my mother-in-law crying uncontrollably.


    Grandma did not expect me to wake up so suddenly, startled, quickly wiped away the tears, called Yi Xiu to come over and serve, and carefully retreated, as if afraid I would loathe it.


    A string in her heart suddenly trembled. She hadn''t noticed in the past few days that her mother-in-law seemed to have aged ten years. She called out:


    "Granny!"


    Grandma stopped, and before she could turn around, I called again,


    "Granny!"


    Grandma turned her face around, her white temples, and the deep ravine on her face, without exception, was filled with the vicissitudes of life.


    "Princess, are you calling me an old servant?" The mother-in-law''s face was filled with surprise and guilt.


    I nodded, my mother-in-law staggered over and stood by the side of the couch, unable to stop her tears.


    "This old servant made the decision without the princess'' permission. Princess, please bestow the punishment upon me!"


    I motioned to Ying Xiu to help me sit up, leaned against the soft cushion, took the handkerchief, wiped away the tears on my mother-in-law''s face and said:


    "In the past few days, I have been wrong, and shouldn''t blame everything on my mother-in-law. Now, I understand that the most ruthless royal family was originally heartless. If I painstakingly seek love, wouldn''t I be bringing trouble on myself?"


    The grandma was pleasantly surprised, "Princess, you really think so?"


    I nodded. Grandma rubbed her hands together as she said, "That''s good then. As long as the princess is willing to let go of the word ''love'', who in the harem can contend against the princess?"


    I was silent. Grandma thought that if I let go of my worries, I would put down my pride and seek power and favor. Who knew that my heart was already dead, and I was already deeply tired of this royal family.


    He had a plan in mind, but he didn''t show it on the surface.

 C75

    In the next few days, I didn''t reject food anymore. I only relaxed my mind and took care of my body. By the time I recovered, it was already half a month later.


    The winter had come particularly early this year, with the first snow already falling in the middle of October. The courtyard of the Yongan Palace was deathly silent. Except for the occasional chirp of the feeding sparrow, no one else made a sound. The heavily guarded guards outside the door were covered in snow. They stood there motionlessly like snowmen.


    The air was chilly, and several of the palace maids'' hands and feet were swollen from the cold. I ordered them to distribute the carbon so that no one would get frostbite. The current Yongan Palace would naturally not have any imperial doctors present. If they were to be ill, they would have to fend for themselves.


    In the end, it was still early winter, and the cold had not reached its peak. In two or three days, the snow had already begun to melt, and with a gust of wind, it turned into a thin layer of ice.


    In the middle of the night, Ah He sneaked into Yongan Palace once again. I dismissed the crowd and left him alone in the hall.


    "Is there anything else wrong with the Empress''s palace?" This humble subject will find a way to bring you in. "


    I shook my head.


    "I am not a person who doesn''t have to suffer. These are all insignificant. Now, I just want you to promise me one thing."


    "What is it?" As long as the Empress commands it, this humble subject will obey. " He said.


    I think my eyes must be empty, because at this moment, my heart is empty, only to bow down slowly toward Mai.


    He was surprised and quickly kneeled down. "How can I bear such a big gift?" he asked anxiously.


    I smiled. "When I explain my intentions, will you be able to bear it?"


    He was surprised, "Your Highness, please do not hesitate to instruct me! This humble official will do his best. "


    Perhaps it was because I had never asked for Ah He in such a serious manner before, but now he was kneeling opposite me, obviously at a loss of what to do. I focused on him and said,


    "I want to leave the palace." The words came out of my mouth as if they were words that had been brewing in my throat. That''s the only thing I''ve been thinking about these days.


    He stared at me in disbelief for a long time before he opened his mouth and said,


    "What does the Empress mean?"


    I raised my head and surveyed my surroundings expressionlessly. I felt even more sinister as I said:


    "I''m tired of living in the palace. I hate the dirty things under the splendor of gold and jade. I want to leave, to leave far away, and never return to this land of conflict again."


    He nodded with pity on his face.


    "Of course I have a way to help the Empress out of the palace, but if Your Majesty asks in the future, the Empress will be kind. Would you be willing to part with this Yongan Palace?"


    I shook my head and mocked, "That won''t happen. He will never step foot in Yongan Palace ever again. If there is truly a day of general amnesty and the Forbidden Palace is released, all I have to do is to ask Ying Xiu and the rest to tell them that I am a Buddha and meditate, not listening to the affairs of the world and not seeing anyone else."


    Seeing that he was hesitating, I sneered and said,


    "Since ancient times, have you ever seen a future wife who was'' crazy ''and still had the chance to see Heaven''s Face again? Not to mention the fact that Chen A-Jiao, who was once hidden in the Golden House of the Martial Emperor, had a relationship with her husband, a husband and wife, as well as the grace of support. Once the dynasty fell, the Imperial Palace would be sealed. Furthermore, the affection between him and I is far from being as deep as the relationship between Emperor Han Wu and Chen A-Jiao. "


    He nodded with a hint of joy in his eyes, but he was also worried.


    "Since that''s the case, I shall give it a try. As long as the Empress is happy, I shall comply!"


    Seeing him agree, we got up and carefully told him about the secret passage of the Peach Garden. He was even more pleased and said:


    "With this, I will be able to achieve twice the result with half the effort. Empress can rest assured that I will be able to lead you out of this place."


    The next night, there was no moon nor stars, the cold wind was biting. In the main hall, Ying Xiu and Doggie were kneeling on the ground crying. I can''t bear to see them crying like this, so I turned around to face them and said:


    "I''ve already made up my mind, and there''s no need for all of you to advise me further. If you''re unwilling to help me, you can go and report this to the emperor."


    Ying Xiu cried, "Empress knows that this servant will not do such a thing. Since Empress insisted on doing so, this servant can only agree."


    After hearing what I said, I lifted my sleeves and said gratefully,


    "If that''s the case, please accept my respect, big sister Ying Xiu."


    After comforting the two of them, I said:


    "For the time being, don''t tell Grandma about this matter. You can just pretend to be me in the inner room every day as I say. Once I''m far away, I''ll explain it in detail with Grandma. Otherwise, if you tell her now, I''m afraid I won''t be able to leave."


    After all, Grandma is still a member of the Southern Champion Palace, her many years of court life probably won''t be able to accept this, so she will definitely stop it. Thus, she had to cut it off first and wait for me to get far, there was nothing she could do, so she could only continue playing the part of Ying Xiu.


    During the third fragment of the night, Ah He arrived on time and brought me a set of imperial guard uniform.


    Disguised as a little guard, I followed behind him. Afraid of being found out, I took only a few banknotes and three hundred and fifty taels of silver and followed him to the peach garden.


    He was in charge of the palace guards, and naturally, he was familiar with the palace. Thus, without much trouble, we successfully left the palace through the secret passage.


    A cold wind blew, the night was dark, Ah Zhi brought me to perform my Qing Gong, I could only hear the wind whistling past my ears, it was bone-piercing, and when I opened my eyes, I was already several miles away from the palace. Looking back, I can no longer see any light from the palace. Fang said gratefully,


    "Ah He, I will not thank you for your kindness. I will bid you farewell."


    He was surprised and nervous.


    "Does the Empress not want to leave with Ah He?"


    I was stunned. When had I ever intended this? Thus, he said:


    "As long as I don''t say anything about Ying Xiu and the others, no one will know even if I die. But if you come with me, won''t you be discovered very soon?"


    I don''t want to implicate A''He, if I escape alone, even if I get caught, I will be the only one to get hurt, and A He, who has hundreds of lives in Yuwen Tribe, how can he bear the responsibility of abducting the queen and running away for me?


    "Ah He is not a greedy person, he only wants to follow the Empress for his entire life." With a sincere expression, a pleading look appeared in his eyes.


    When I thought about how He jumped off the cliff to save me, my heart ached. I naturally believed that he meant what he said from the bottom of his heart, so I was moved and said,


    "I naturally understand your loyalty to me. It is just that this time, it is different from the past. The name ''Empress'' can only be used in the palace. In the future, I will be Xiao Mei Er." You may not be greedy, but you have the entire Yuwen Clan backing you. "


    Xiao Mei''er, the name I used to give when I was young is actually so familiar. When I first entered the palace, I thought that my name would be buried forever. I didn''t expect that I would be able to return to the past today.


    "But the Empress is just a lonely woman with no one to rely on. How should I continue living in the future?" I naturally cannot go to the south, and the capital is even more so. " He said hurriedly.


    "This ¡­ this world is big, how can there be no place for me, Xiao Mei Er?" There will always be a way. " I muttered to myself. It wasn''t that they hadn''t thought of this problem before, but even though the people were bitter, they could always think of ways to survive. It was better than going into the palace where they could walk on thin ice at any time.


    "But ¡ª" I interrupted him, still worried.


    "There''s no need for ''but''. Everything is the will of the heavens. It''s already at the fifth fragment of the night. This is not a place to stay for long. Quickly go back to the palace!"


    After he finished, he pushed him and told him to go back.


    He took a step back, still looking at me stubbornly, unwilling to turn around.


    I frowned. "You''re not leaving?" "Then I''ll be leaving first."


    After finishing his words, he turned around and left, feeling completely at ease. Even though the road ahead was vast, it was still better than the magnificent cage that was the palace.

 C76

    "Wait, Empress ¡ª since you have nowhere to go, why don''t you find my master?" He suddenly stood in front of me, took out a piece of paper from his waist and thrust it into my hand. "This is my master''s current residence," he said.


    I was surprised. "Your mistress ¡ª you mean Yang Liang?"


    "That''s right. Although this place is crowded, it is far away from the imperial court, far from trouble. He can''t serve the Empress by her side. The only person he can entrust this place to is His Majesty, the Duke of Han."


    I took the note. In the glimmer of the snow that had yet to melt, I saw that there were tears in Ah Zhi''s eyes, but only within them. I didn''t expect a man like Ah Zhi to shed tears.


    "Alright, I will go."


    "Empress ¡ª take care!" Although he tried his best to suppress the grief in his heart, his voice was choked with sobs.


    My heart was shaken by the fact that a man of seven feet could stand and weep like that.


    Seeing that he wanted to say something but stopped, sadness flashed across his eyes. I asked, "Is there anything else?"


    He hesitated for a moment, feeling uneasy. He held his sword with both hands, not knowing where to place them. He could only rub them together as if rubbing his hands to keep them warm.


    "No-no, Your Highness. I don''t know when we''ll meet again after this farewell. A few words from Ah He have been buried in my heart for eight years, but his status is humble. I''m afraid he might offend Your Highness after saying so."


    I smiled sadly and said:


    "I''m no longer the Empress. If you have anything to say, just say it. After I go this time, I''ll never return to the capital again!" He felt a pang in his heart. Why was it that he felt so heavy when he was escaping from his sorrow?


    No matter what he said, it didn''t matter. They would never see each other again. It would be better to make him speak his heart out, lest he have to regret it for the rest of his life.


    He had always been a clumsy speaker, but today he changed from his usual demeanor. He looked at me deeply for a long time. His face showed a hint of bitterness but also yearning as his eyes fell into his memories.


    "When the Empress was nine years old, it was the first time he saw her. He knew that the Empress''s heart would never stop with him, but he could not help but fall in love with her. Although to A''he, the Lady is the moon in the sky, A''he is only a mortal on the ground, forever out of reach. "He has tried to use other women to fill the gap, but unfortunately, the stars are too dim in the face of the moon."


    I was shocked. I thought he was being good to me because of loyalty and because of Yang Liang''s instructions. Although I sensed that something was wrong with him several times, I didn''t think that he would have such thoughts.


    Eight years, nearly half of my life, so deep I can''t bear it.


    I gave a pale smile, only resentful that the sky was merciless and that I was playing tricks on the world.


    The night was bleak, and the north wind was bone-piercing. Through the endless darkness, through the glimmering snow, I could see a few tears on Ah He''s cheeks, hanging there, as if frozen in the cold wind, while his eyes flickered with a fiery light.


    "Hey, you know, I ¡ª"


    "Empress need not say too much. A''he knows his limits and will not trouble Empress, may she have a safe journey." He cut me off and wiped the tears off his face. He was back to normal, but the sorrow that couldn''t be diluted was growing on his forehead.


    The darkness before dawn gradually faded, and the sky had already turned white. Ah Zhi still looked at me without moving, afraid that he would miss me and never see me again.


    The time for parting had come, and I no longer hesitated. I turned to leave, but suddenly he grabbed me from behind, pulled me back, and held me close to his chest, close enough to suffocate me.


    He didn''t say a word. He just let Ah He hug me tightly. A warm feeling rose in his heart.


    For a moment, just for a moment, he let go of me, turned, and walked away, not looking back, not even looking at me, his long lonely figure disappearing quickly into the mist.


    After a long time, I reached my hand to my waist. When I hugged him, I could clearly feel that something had been stuffed into my waist.


    Taking it out and unfolding it, he found that it was actually a roll of sheepskin map. The outer skin was rough, but the map was fine.


    His eyes were misty, and his heart was moved. He could always think of what I needed. The territory of Big Sui was vast, and with this small map, I wouldn''t lose my way.


    Early in the morning, in the fog, I bought two sets of small men''s clothes at an embroidery house. Although they were a little loose, they still looked like scholar''s clothes.


    When I learned that a caravan was heading east, I used a few taels of silver to lie about my fallen family and went to a distant relative to accompany them.

 C77

    Ever since he left the capital, he had never been out of the capital. Now that he was able to leave the capital, he suddenly felt enlightened.


    The villages that approached from afar were all dried up with weeds, snow that could still be seen from time to time behind the shade. It was a boundless open area that was filled with an exhausted sense of yellow, but no sense of desolation could be felt.


    We spent the night and the night in the warm sunshine, and the night in the window of the inn, listening to the north wind. Although it was a little difficult, I was still filled with interest as I had not seen such a beautiful scenery in many years.


    Occasionally, when he looked back at the joyous event in the distance, he would feel a sense of desolation in his heart. Perhaps it was because he would never return, maybe it was because he was worried about his children, or maybe it was because he was nostalgic about the capital, which he had lived in for eight years ¡­


    In short, this feeling of departure was even more intense than when he had first left the Southern Beams. It was indescribable and unfathomable, with traces and strands of it roaming about within his heart.


    I was following a group of salt merchants who sold sea salt. Since the season was not yet over, I was in no hurry to return to the seaside, so I took it as a sightseeing trip. Although the season was in the middle of winter, it was very lively, so I didn''t feel cold at all.


    They are the most ordinary of the bunch, but every day they bring me the most simple and honest happiness. I think back to the time when I was still in the palace, even though there were many servants and women behind me, but I still felt like I was alone.


    After several days of travelling, I had become very familiar with the few people in the caravan. I often asked them about the situation in the Eastern Lights.


    "Little brother, you don''t know about this, but in the summer, our Eastern Le Country is even more lively than the capital!" Fishy, a local shop assistant from Eastland Commandery, said in an exaggerated voice.


    "Oh? Didn''t they say that the Eastern Kingdom was a desolate place with very few people? " I had always thought that the place where the imperial government assigned prisoners would be a deserted area.


    Say that you don''t know, my house is built by the sea, and the houses are built by mountains. When summer comes, those big boats will all be leaning on the harbor, and those small fishing boats, whether they are fishing or not, will all come back singing. And that white salt field, those girls by the sea, all of them went to soak in the sea in the darkness, and their laughter could be heard from afar, and ¡­ "


    Little Fishy boasts proudly about her hometown, and my thoughts float with his words to the boundless sea. Fishermen gather as they all return home, and there are groups of women and children on the coast waiting to greet the men who return from the sea.


    Yang Liang, on the other hand, although he was a beauty, facing the sunset and the sky full of red clouds by the seaside every day, he must be as carefree as a crane in the wild. He shouldn''t have to suffer too much, right?


    The backwater of a village was not necessarily the worst. The luxurious and luxurious palace was a cage made of gold and silver, the most extravagant yet the most dangerous.


    Just as he was chatting with Little Fishy, he suddenly heard the sound of rapid hoof steps behind him. He could not help but be shocked, turning his head to look, only to see that there were several tall and handsome horses, their bodies much larger than the horses in the Central Plains. Although the horses looked dusty, they were still extremely mighty, and he could tell that they were people who were good at riding.


    The country road was narrow, and there were many merchant carriages, so it was too late to avoid them. The Turkic horse-riders drove for a while, and then passed through the caravan and rushed forward, startling the caravan''s horses.


    The horse that Little Fishy and I were riding, let out a long cry and charged straight towards the edge of the road. It raised its front hooves, causing the carriage to sway unsteadily. With a "Pa" sound, it fell to the ground.


    Little Fishy and I were so scared that our faces turned pale. We tightly held onto the shaft, but we were still sent flying. Fortunately, the snow we just melted into was softer, so we didn''t fall in pain. Our bodies were covered in mud.


    The leader, Master Guo, was so angry that he pounded his chest and stomped his feet.


    "These people of the Berserker State actually dare to do whatever they want within the borders of our Big Sui Empire in broad daylight. Where is the justice of the world?!"


    I looked at the billowing yellow smoke left by the Turkic horse and said,


    "Master Guo, please do not be angry. They have already left. If you continue to be angry, won''t that just make things worse for yourself?"


    Master Guo let out a long sigh. He picked up the thing that fell to the ground with the others and said angrily,


    "This old man has been traveling on this path for many years, and I don''t know where these bandits have come from in recent months." This old man has been traveling on this path for many years, and in recent months, these bandits have come from unknown places.


    I wondered why the Turkic people were here in the Central Plains. I had just thought that they were just passing by occasionally, but I hadn''t thought that there would be Turks who would always be stationed here, and those people didn''t look like businessmen at all. I couldn''t help but ask,


    "The officials here don''t care?"


    "Ai, little brother, you have never seen the world and do not know of the dangers of this world. How could the people in the government dare to interfere with the Turks? Even if they could manage it, "Master Guo whispered in my ear," they have already been bribed by the Turkic people, so it''s better for them to collude with each other.


    "Humph, with Old Master Guo saying this, they are truly going against the rules. Don''t tell me that no one in our imperial government dares to interfere?" Little Fishy stroked her arm, which was painfully pressed by the shaft of the chariot, feeling extremely angry.


    "The imperial government?" Master Guo smiled wryly and shook his head, not saying another word.


    Even though I was suspicious, I realised that I was just an ordinary civilian. Even if I asked around, it wouldn''t help. Fortunately, it was a good thing that there was no danger. We were delayed for an hour.


    However, the sky was getting dark and everyone was covered in mud. Thus, they decided to head to the small town ahead to fight.


    The town was very small, so we went to the biggest inn, asked for a few rooms, and had dinner and tea. I also asked for a single room, because I was afraid that others would be suspicious, so I didn''t dare ask for a room.


    Just because I was living alone in a room, Little Fishy and the others did not understand at first. Several times they wanted to stay with me, saying that they wanted to save themselves a bit of trouble, but I rejected them all. As time passed, they would only laugh at me saying that I, a scholar, am rotten, so I did not try to defend myself and let them say whatever they wanted.


    After the food was finished, Fishy sneaked into my room, mysteriously pointing to the ceiling, and said:


    "Brother Xiao, what a coincidence. Those barbarians also live in this shop. It''s on the third floor, in the best room."


    "Oh? "How did you know?" I asked.


    "I just went to the toilet and saw those big horses in the backyard. I carefully asked the waiter and found out that they live upstairs." Little Fishy cunningly blinked her eyes as she spoke.


    "They live in their shop, we''ll beat them up until they''re weak. Tomorrow they still have to wake up early, so you should hurry back to sleep." I know Little Fishy has a lot of wacky ideas, but I don''t want to travel too much to avoid unnecessary trouble.


    "Brother Xiao, we can''t take such a huge loss today. Look at my arm, we still can''t bend it even now. How about we go and fix it?" Little Fishy said softly as she looked outside the door.


    Seeing the evil grin on his face, he knew that he was up to no good, so he grumpily said:


    "We don''t even dare to provoke the government, how can we afford to offend them?" "It''s better not to cause too much trouble. Hurry up and put away those crooked thoughts of yours."


    Little Fishy''s face was filled with displeasure as she pretended to be righteous and said:


    "Are all scholars so cowardly?" "According to Master Guo''s words, these barbarians have a deep relationship with each other. They are already big enough to be part of the imperial palace, but I, Little Fishy, am not afraid of them!"


    Big enough to go to the palace? An inexplicable chill went through my heart. Suddenly, the scene of Yun''er''s tragic death flashed in front of my eyes, along with that strange poison, Gan Fei Zi. Perhaps it was because she was from the Turk, but she still felt uneasy. She had a feeling that this group of Turkic people had a connection with the death of Yun''er.


    Of course, this is just my intuition.


    Seeing Little Fishy slapping her chest loudly, it didn''t seem like she was lying. Furthermore, he had always told me everything he knew, so he should only know this little bit. I originally didn''t want to ask, but I was interested in this group of Turkic people.


    Therefore, he purposely said:


    "Just bluff me, what kind of place is the palace? The palace was tightly guarded. Ordinary people couldn''t even get half a step closer. How could these barbarians have the right to interfere? "I still don''t know where Master Guo got the news from to bluff you."


    Although Master Guo was adept at worldly affairs, he was, after all, an ordinary merchant, so how could he know about these things?


    Little Fishy saw that I didn''t believe her and became anxious:


    "Do you believe me? Master Guo has some friends in the capital. Otherwise, his business would not have gone so smoothly!"


    Seeing Little Fishy''s furious appearance, she did not seem like she was boasting at all. Perhaps it was because the officials did not know what had been revealed. They slightly shifted their gazes and bitterly said:


    "As expected, they are extremely despicable. However, the two of us don''t even know half of martial arts. I''m afraid that if they hook their fingers, they can take our lives. How can we punish them?"


    Seeing that I agree with his view, Little Fishy was immediately excited. She mysteriously took out a small red medicine bottle and said in a low voice:


    "This is my Little Fishy''s secret medicine, as long as you sprinkle a little in their stables, hehe ¡­"


    I wouldn''t believe it even if you said it was made by Little Fishy. I don''t even know where she got it from, so I used it to brag to me. I felt funny inside, but I didn''t expose him. I just said:


    "In that case, wouldn''t it implicate the owner?" "Those barbarians are extremely rude. If we find out that their horses have been drugged, I''m afraid the inn will be in for a disaster."


    Little Fishy''s face revealed an expression of satisfaction as she smiled and said:


    "Brother Xiao, there is no need to worry. My medicine is a slow process, it will take a few hours before it breaks out, and if we use it in the morning, they will definitely wake up early and travel a hundred miles away. Even if they want to find trouble with the shop, I''m afraid their horses will not have the strength to do so."


    "Really?" I asked.


    Little Fishy was even more proud as she boasted,


    "It is also not something that I, Little Fishy, can brag about. This medicine of mine has never failed in its trials and tribulations. Last time ¡­"


    Fishy started talking again, and I ignored him, wondering how I was going to get to the bottom of this group of Turkic people.


    Even though I had left the palace, my children were still in the palace, and every time I thought of her, I felt a lingering fear. If the person who had framed me had done the same despicable thing to my Zhao`er and Sha`er, then ¡ª A chill rose in my heart and a cold sweat broke out on my forehead.


    If he could find out some clues, he could find a way to inform Ah He and tell him to pay attention to this matter. Perhaps, this problem could be resolved.


    I believe that A''he will protect my children with all his might. I also believe that Yang Guang will treat my two children well, but the person behind the scenes has to be on his guard.


    After Little Fishy finished boasting, she turned her head to look. Seeing me in a daze, she hurriedly said:


    "Brother Xiao, there is no need to be afraid. How can a dignified man sweat because of such a small matter? You scholars are really timid. "


    Ignoring his good-will cynicism, I asked:


    "Little Fishy, is there any way for you to find out the origins of these Turkic people?"


    Little Fishy disdainfully said:


    "Of course I have ways - but is it important what they are? "No matter what kind of origins it has, I''ve already decided on this medicine."


    "Is there really a way?" I asked doubtfully.


    "I mean, do you really want me to ask around? Then I''ll go ask the waiter. " Little Fishy scratched her head and said in embarrassment.


    "That won''t be necessary, how could they reveal their identity to a waiter?" I was a little disappointed.


    Little Fishy rolled her eyes, patted her head, and said with a smile:


    "Got it!" One of them was a Chinese man. When I came back from the latrine, I saw one of the Turkic men talking to the Chinese man downstairs. He was speaking in Chinese, so we could listen in. "


    After he finished, he pointed to the roof.


    But they are on the third floor, and the two of us don''t know any qinggong. How could we have overheard them?


    Seeing me shake my head, Little Fishy pointed out the window and said:


    "There''s a big tree in the backyard with the windows of the third floor close to the treetops. If I hide there, wouldn''t I be able to hear everything?"


    I opened the back window and saw a big tree. It was winter, and the leaves had long since withered, leaving only the dense branches. He was still worried.


    "Isn''t this too dangerous? If they open their windows, won''t it be easy to be seen? "


    "You don''t have to worry about that. As long as you keep your feet down and don''t make any noise, who would open their windows to the cold wind in such a cold weather?" Little Fishy replied.


    What he said made sense. I slightly focused my mind and said,


    "Alright, I hope I can hear some background from their conversation. Without further ado, help me climb that tree. If I''m late, won''t they be sleeping?"


    "What is it? Don''t you need me to go with you? " Little Fishy asked in surprise.


    I faintly smiled and said:


    "Wouldn''t one more person be more likely to be discovered? "I''ll keep watch for you from the tree. You can use the laxatives yourself."


    He thought to himself, If I were to be discovered, I would probably be unable to protect myself, so why would I have to implicate Little Fishy again?


    "Alright, let''s move out separately." Little Fishy agreed.


    The window of my room was close to the tree, and without much difficulty, with the help of Fishy, I jumped up from the window and climbed up. There were no leaves, but the branches were thick, and the night was misty.


    From Fishy''s words, I learned that there were three top rooms on the third floor with Turkic occupants. The middle room was the most spacious, and it was probably the guest room of their leader, which was located just above my room.


    Cautiously, I moved to the nearest stem from the third-floor window. I saw the light of the candle inside, and the faint movement of a figure, so I tied the rope tightly around the shaft, just in case I should be caught, so I could get away quickly.


    Then, he grabbed the tree trunk with one hand and lightly broke the window paper with the other finger while listening attentively.


    There seemed to be three people in the room talking, and the Chinese man was one of them, but they were talking for half a day, sometimes in Turkic, sometimes in Chinese, and they were all unimportant subjects, and I was too far away to hear more than a few staccato words, and I was anxious.


    "Sir, when do you think it''s the best time to start a war?" It was obvious that a Turkic was asking the only Chinese citizen in stiff Chinese, but his tone was rather respectful. It seemed that this Chinese man had quite the background, and was able to receive the courtesy of a Turkic who had always been arrogant.


    "Your Royal Highness ¡­" "I must report this to Great Sweat and wait ¡­" The Chinese man''s voice was so soft that I couldn''t hear him clearly, but I could vaguely understand that they were talking about the war between the Turks and the Great Sui.


    Right now, the war between Big Sui and Turkic was already imminent. Their words were not surprising at all. Could it be that they were the spies sent by the Turkic? The leader was also a prince, his background was indeed not small, but his clothes were not expensive, as if he was an ordinary Turkic.

 C78

    The few of them were whispering to each other again. I didn''t hear any secrets, but I had some knowledge about his identity. Just as I was about to descend the tree, I suddenly heard the rough voice of the prince saying:


    "Sir, do you think that person from the Great Sui Imperial Palace is reliable?" Could he really lure the emperor of Big Sui Jiang into falling for it? Do you know how to play tricks on me? "


    Yang Guang was originally a military general with outstanding military achievements, and now, Big Sui Yi was the most powerful. Although the Turks had unified most of their forces in recent years, expanding their influence, and had never before expanded their influence, they still had some distance to go in order to fight against Big Sui.


    However, if Yang Guang did not know that they had set up a spy in the palace and was deceived by him, the outcome would be unpredictable.


    "..." Don''t worry... "We won''t place the treasure on a single person ¡­" The Chinese man''s voice was soft, so I couldn''t hear clearly, but from what he said, he probably had other plans besides the palace.


    If the two countries were to fight, both sides would naturally plan for it. Since they were able to place spies in the palace, Yang Guang was definitely not an ordinary person, and had probably made arrangements beforehand.


    But, who was the spy in the palace? From the looks of it, he could say something to Yang Guang. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have fooled Yang Guang.


    Could it be Su Ke Er? I''ve always suspected that Su Ke Er was the one who poisoned Yun''er. After all, she was the one who personally gave Yun''er the pearl necklace.


    Back then, during the talent competition, she had also secretly sent people to investigate her background. She was originally from the Luo Yang Eastern Capital, and was born in a brothel.


    Seeing her elegant and refined appearance, a gentleman of noble character from Luoyang, redeemed her and presented her as an adopted daughter to the magistrate of Luoyang.


    In order to curry favor with Yang Guang, the Prefect of Luoyang took advantage of the talent show to send Yang Guang to Beijing.


    Her background doesn''t qualify her to be an imperial concubine, but since the emperor always stands at the back and chooses his wife over others, and Yang Guang dotes on her, he once said that although she was born lowly, she was untainted by mud, so I had no choice but to let her go.


    Now that she thought about it, with her status, the people she made friends with would definitely be a mess. It was difficult to guarantee that she wouldn''t be bribed by others. Ever since I saw Yang Guang enter the brothel with my own eyes, I have always been wary of the brothel women.


    But before the truth was revealed, he wasn''t sure if it was Su Ke-er. Anyone in the palace who could approach Yang Guang was suspected, including some close to the palace maids and inner guards.


    Mrs. Xuanhua and Chen Zhen were the South Chen slaves, and because of their status as princesses, they had the honor of being pampered today. However, they could not protect their country from Yang Guang, who had a grudge against them.


    But Chen had been with me for many years, and I had never seen her befriend an outsider, and her son was her own son, so she would never have done such a thing. When the late emperor was still around, Lady Xuanhua had secretly colluded with Yang Guang to help him ascend to the throne. Although vicious, she was still loyal to Yang Guang.


    Furthermore, he used the poison of the Turk, now that I think about it, if Yang Guang knew that there was a spy in the palace, he would definitely suspect me, what a ruthless scheme.


    The more he thought about it, the more confused he became.


    After all, it was winter, and a cold wind pierced my bones. I had been hiding in a tree, and my hands were red and swollen from the cold, and my entire body was numb. My face was as if a knife was cutting through it.


    I resisted the itchy feeling in my nose and tried to get away quickly, but I was still unable to control myself, so I sneezed.


    It was too late for him to cover his mouth. The people in the guest room could already hear him.


    "Who is it?!" A rough voice broke into my eardrums with the sound of a window being quickly opened. Startled, I grabbed a rope and quickly slid down.


    Unexpectedly, the Turkic was able to move quickly. He jumped down from the window, drew his crescent moon blade, and pierced towards me.


    When I landed, the scholar''s hat had already been cut off by the Turkic''s waist and slowly fell to the ground with a few strands of hair.


    My heart palpitated with fear. If I had been even a foot slower when I slid down earlier, I would have already been decapitated and my life would have ended.


    Even if I managed to avoid it, it wouldn''t do me any good. I turned pale as I stared at the murderous Turkic and retreated step by step. He rushed towards me, and behind me was the wall of the backyard.


    I did not expect that I, who had escaped from the palace after so many hardships, would die today under the sword of the Turkic people, and I could not help but feel a sense of sorrow.


    I closed my eyes and stretched my neck, waiting for him to kill me, like a meat chopping board, waiting to slaughter a lamb. I was not unnerved, I just wanted to die with more dignity.


    His head of black hair had long since been scattered along with the blade attack. It fell down like a waterfall, covering his waist. The cold night wind blew on his face, blowing his black hair into the air. It fluttered in the air and pounced on his face. Suddenly, he felt a sense of desolation.


    In the darkness, my mind was blank as I quietly waited for death to come.


    However, after waiting for a while, there was no sign of the other party taking action. Unsurprised, I couldn''t help but raise my eyes. In the dim light from the guest room window, I saw a tall and sturdy man with a thick Turkic beard.


    He was standing right in front of me, staring at me blankly. The crescent moon blade in his hand was raised halfway through the air, emitting a chilling light. However, it stopped half a foot away from me, motionless.


    The light was dim, and I couldn''t make out the expression on his face. I wondered why he hadn''t killed me.


    The two of us looked at each other for a moment, and then we heard a loud noise, as if I had just alerted the other Turkic men, who were rushing to kill me, the Assassin.


    And this Turk Prince in front of me wanted to kill me but didn''t do so. Hesitating made me feel depressed, even if I wanted to run, I didn''t dare to do so. If I don''t run away, do I have to wait for death? Could it be that he wants to capture me alive?


    But I am a weak woman. If he wanted to catch me, it would be as easy as turning his hand.


    Seeing that the other Turks were about to arrive and we were still facing each other, I couldn''t help but feel anxious. Just as I was about to ask, I suddenly felt a gust of wind in my ear.


    The instant my feet left the ground, I was stunned for a moment. Who was it that had such good lightness skills? It wasn''t until I was lifted up that I realized that there was still someone here.


    Such a good lightness skill was almost on par with Ah He. Could it be that there was a hidden expert in the caravan? However, after thinking about it, he realized that it didn''t seem like anyone else.


    In a moment, his feet touched the ground. He landed in a small forest not far from the inn. There was an abandoned hut in the middle of the forest. Most likely, he had lived in a hunter''s house before this.


    "Thank you for saving us!" I said gratefully.


    The person was slightly startled, but he didn''t say anything. He searched for some straw and dried up wood in the hut, took out some fire, and started a small fire. By the light of the fire, I could see that the person who saved me was dressed in black and had a black veil over his face. His figure was vigorous, and after igniting the fire, he turned around and left without even glancing at me.


    I opened my mouth to ask for his name, to give him a picture, but he performed a lightness skill and quickly disappeared into the night.


    What a weirdo. "Perhaps he was a chivalrous man of the martial arts world, but most of the martial arts people of the world were solitary. Perhaps he was just trying to save me, and didn''t have any other intentions.


    I comforted myself by sitting by the fire and warming my numb hands. The bonfire was blazing and his body was gradually warming up.


    I can''t go back to the inn for now. I don''t know if Little Fishy has succeeded or not, but with the huge commotion just now, the entire inn will probably be alarmed. I wonder if Little Fishy will be in a hurry if she can''t find me.


    But I didn''t dare to go back. I had to wait here. Luckily, there was a fire. Otherwise, I would be frozen to death in this freezing weather.


    However, he was even more confused, before the black clothed man took action to save me, the Turkic prince would definitely have a chance to kill me. But even after I was taken away by the black clothed man, he still stood there motionlessly, as if someone had pointed a finger at him.


    I was even more worried. That Turkic was acting so arrogantly, and although I escaped, I didn''t know how they would make things difficult for the shop owner.


    It was dawn when we finally got close enough to see the Turkic horsemen leaving the inn at dawn. We tore a piece of cloth from our sleeves, gathered our hair into a man''s hairstyle, and left the hut, making our way down the path to the inn.


    The waiter just opened the door and saw me coming back from outside. His face was full of surprise as he said,


    "When did the guest leave? This little one doesn''t even know. "


    Seeing that the waiter and the shopkeeper had their own responsibilities, I smiled and walked towards my room under the waiter''s astonished gaze.


    "Brother Xiao, you''re finally back!" Fishy was anxiously pacing up and down in my guest room, talking to herself, saying something about "the benevolent Guanyin Bodhisattva". She was overjoyed to see me back. She held my hand tightly and looked me up and down.


    "What happened? Did you get it? "Why are you in my room?" I asked.


    "Of course I did, it''s just that last night was too dangerous. After I put the medicine in, when I came back, I saw the Turkic people chasing me out, and I thought I had been found out, so I stayed in the stables in the backyard and didn''t dare to come out. Oh, I''m not afraid of them, I''m worried that if they found out, the horses wouldn''t be able to take the laxatives, and they wouldn''t be able to ¡­"


    Little Fishy was old and noisy, so I had to put out my hand in a stalled position and ask:


    "What happened to the Turkic?" It seems that it was after I left that Fishy saw the Turkic.


    "There''s a Turkic at the front with a knife who says to the people behind him, ''Don''t worry, sir, it''s not an assassin. It''s just a cat.''" I was worried about you, so I came back quickly, but you were no longer on the tree, so I waited in the guest room all night. " Little Fishy''s eyes were bloodshot. It seemed that she had not slept for the entire night.

 C79

    In my heart, I was even more puzzled. Why did that Turk Prince say that I was a cat? Why did he hide it from me? Why do you have to help me? However, this was also good. The inn was safe and sound.


    "Does Master Guo and the others know?" The fewer people who know about this, the better, and avoid being implicated by the innocent.


    Little Fishy replied:


    "They don''t know, how would I dare tell them? If they knew we were going to provoke the Turks, what would they do? Oh right, Brother Xiao, did you hear something last night? Where did you go? Causing me to worry about you is a good thing that the heavens are on my side, there will be no danger. "


    Although Little Fishy''s words were usually glib, at this moment, her eyes were indeed full of concern. She couldn''t help but feel touched as she said:


    "No, I went up for a while and came down. I saw a sneaky shadow and thought it was a thief, so I chased it out. I didn''t expect to go out into the woods and disappear. I got lost too and came back at daybreak."


    Little Fishy was a straightforward person. She didn''t doubt my words in the slightest, and instead said with worry:


    "You are a weak scholar with no strength to tie up a chicken, how can you go after a thief? "If you meet me again, just call me."


    While they were chatting, Master Guo shouted,


    "It''s getting late. Get up and get ready to go."


    I agreed in the room and told Little Fishy,


    "Hurry back to your room and pack up. I also need to change clothes and clean up."


    As soon as the sun rose over the horizon to the east, we had finished our breakfast and were on our way to meet the first rays of gold in the morning.


    Because we didn''t sleep last night, Fishy and I sat in the carriage and dozed off. After walking for a few miles, we couldn''t hold on any longer and fell asleep in the carriage.


    When I woke up, it was almost noon. I was awakened by a commotion. I lifted the curtain of the carriage and saw Master Guo arguing with someone:


    "If you buy our horses, how shall we go? "The town is more than 100 miles away. What do you want us to do?"


    I jumped down from the carriage and saw that it was the Turks who were glaring at Master Guo. They looked extremely fierce.


    "Sir, there is no need to argue with this old man! Didn''t he refuse to sell? If we don''t give him the silver, we won''t be selling it! " A Turkic said as he came up to snatch the carriage.


    Master Guo turned pale with fright. He hurriedly led a group of servants to stop them. How could the Turkic people be so strong and ferocious? How could these young men be a match for them?


    What a narrow road, so many paths, why do we have to walk on the same road as these Turkic people? Seeing the Turkic horses lying on the ground in front of him, some of them were still twitching. It seemed that Little Fishy had used quite a lot of medicine.


    It''s a shame that they want to steal our horses. Fishy and I looked at each other, and Fishy looked at Master Guo apologetically. Of course, she didn''t dare to speak the truth.


    "Wait!" The Turkic prince of last night waved his hand to stop his men.


    As expected, no one dared to snatch it, so they threw away their hands and glared at us.


    The Turk Prince stared straight at me. After looking for a while, he said gently,


    "You don''t want to sell horses, I wonder if you could give us a ride in your carriage? Just go to the town up ahead. "


    With that, he took out a gold ingot and handed it over to Master Guo.


    No one expected the Turkic people to change so quickly. They looked at each other in shock. Master Guo was a businessman, so he naturally understood this principle. Not to mention that the Turkic people were not easy to mess with. He took the gold and said:


    "Alright, if it is just a short journey, I am willing to do so."


    I noticed that the Turkic people, including the Chinese man, were all looking at the Turkic prince with surprise, as if he had suddenly become kind, but no one dared to refute me, and so they all got into the carriage and drove the sick Turkic horse into a wagon.


    Master Guo had left three carriages open for the Turkic people, and the caravans were taking the other carriages, but the Turkic prince suddenly came to the carriage that Little Fishy and I were sitting in and said in a deliberately gentle tone:


    "Brothers, can I ride with you?"


    Little Fishy''s face turned green. As expected of someone with a guilty conscience.


    My heart was pounding, and I wondered if he recognized me. Even though the light was dim last night, he might have recognized me if I had recognized him. But if he had recognized me, why didn''t he arrest me? Instead, you''re being so courteous to us?


    He thought to himself, but didn''t dare to show it. He could only force himself to say:


    "Fine." Then he made a space for him to enter, and Fishy snorted her disapproval, and sat down at the farthest place from the Turkic.


    His underling seemed to be worried and wanted to ride with him, but after he spoke a few harsh words in Turkic, the underling retreated with his tail between his legs.


    I turned my head and parted the curtain, pretending to look at the scenery outside the car. In fact, for several days I had seen nothing but the usual scenery outside the window, and I was already tired of it, but only to avoid turning my head to face with the Turk Prince in front of me.


    Little Fishy simply fell asleep without being able to see anything.


    After a moment, my eyes lit up. A snow-white jade piece fell on the red silk thread and hung in front of my eyes. It swayed twice like a butterfly spreading its wings. Under the sunlight, it emitted a warm brilliance.


    Isn''t this the communication jade Yang Liang gave me? Shocked, I followed the warm jade to see the hand holding the warm jade before moving it to the other party''s face.


    The Turkic prince was looking at me with a smile. When he saw me turn my face, he withdrew the warm jade and said in his stiff Chinese:


    "Have you seen this jade?"


    I have always carried this piece of jade with me. I subconsciously touched my waist and found that it was no longer there. I must have accidentally left it behind last night.


    Yet it was picked up by him.


    And now, what should I do? If this jade is mine, then wouldn''t it just admit defeat? It was dimly lit last night, and I am now dressed in a new outfit. He cannot be sure that I was the one who eavesdropped last night, but is he purposely testing me by revealing this jade because he was not sure of my identity?


    It was indeed difficult for me to sacrifice this piece of jade to protect myself. This was something that Yang Liang had spent a lot of effort to obtain, not to mention that he had originally said that it was only to borrow money, if the master of this Sky Warm Jade wanted it back, wouldn''t that make it difficult for Yang Liang?


    For a moment, as if he was scratching his heart, he didn''t know how to reply. He was looking at me with narrowed eyes, and all I could do was pretend to be calm.


    "This piece of jade is extremely beautiful. It is truly rarely seen in the world. I wonder where you obtained it from?"


    The Turkic prince laughed out loud, his eyes filled with craftiness:


    "A girl gave it to me."


    It seemed that he had already seen through my female identity and did not dare look at his eyes, only staring at the warm jade. This person was indeed cunning, not mentioning picking it up, but saying that I gave it to him. This made my following words even more difficult to speak, but he braced himself and asked:


    "I wonder if you would be willing to part with this jade and sell it to me?" As a prince of Turkic, he naturally lacks silver, but I have no other choice, I can only try my best to save him, I hope he doesn''t recognize the jade, if not how can I afford it?

 C80

    Seeing me take out a stack of silver notes from my bag, the Turkic prince laughed out loud. Little Fishy woke up from our conversation and stared at the warm jade with astonishment:


    "This jade is really pretty. It should be worth at least 100 taels of silver, right?" Brother Xiao, this is the silver that you bought from your ancestors. If you buy some jade, how would you buy a house and place it on the ground in the Eastern Le Country? "


    I rolled up the banknotes properly. After all, this was not a small sum. If Little Fishy were to see this, it would arouse the suspicion of others.


    "I''m not selling it. I''m going to keep the jade and return it to that girl." The Turkic prince looked at me sideways, his eyes were full of uncertainty as he spoke.


    His heart was thumping fast. What should he do? He was clearly trying to force me to reveal my identity.


    I was very worried and just silently sat there. He didn''t bother with me and quickly pulled out the half-moon blade from my waist. Little Fishy and I were both surprised and said, "This is ¡­"


    "What are you doing?"


    He laughed heartily and said, "You Chinese really have no guts."


    After I said that, I actually tied the Warm Jade onto the handle of my blade. I couldn''t help but sneer and say,


    "Heroic heroes often embed precious swords into jade. They are known as jade swords. Today is the first time I''ve seen a piece of jade embed a saber like this. What a pity, a beautiful piece of jade."


    The Turkic prince looked at me, not angry at all, and said proudly:


    "Although the scimitar is barbaric, it is also a treasured blade. You only know how crude and crude its appearance is, but you don''t know how exquisite this blade is. On the contrary, I think that this blade is compatible with this jade. "


    I was at a loss for words. My face reddened as I looked at the scimitar carefully. The scimitar was not long, but it was glowing with a faint green light. No wonder it had cut off my hair just by passing over my head last night.


    The meaning behind his words was simply because I had underestimated him.


    Seeing that I was staring at the scimitar without saying a word, he extended his hand towards me. I was surprised, but I saw that he was smiling. Even though his face was full of fierceness, there was no trace of malice in his eyes.


    So I took the scimitar and studied it. I was never interested in swords, but I was thinking about how I could get my warm jade back.


    "As soon as ¡ª as soon as ¡ª Lee-Vor-set." I read a string of Turkic words on the hilt of my knife, wondering what they meant.


    "You know Turkic?" Now it was the Turk Prince''s turn to be surprised.


    "I only know a few words." In the past, when I was bored to death, I had learned a few Turkic characters from Worry. Worry didn''t have a lot of literacy, so I only knew a few furs.


    "What''s your name, Leavesey, when it''s my name?" he suddenly asked me in Turkic.


    It took me a lot of effort to understand what he meant. Then I replied in Turkic, which was even more harsh than his Chinese:


    "My surname is Xiao."


    "Oh, you''ve been to Turkic?" he asked, his thick, sword-like eyebrows slightly raised.


    "No, I haven''t." I said. The Turkic language was still as stiff as ever, and Little Fishy was completely flabbergasted. She looked at the two of us as if we were talking to heaven.


    I was thinking about how to get my jade back, and I answered his words carelessly. My hand couldn''t help but slide toward the warm jade and gently stroke it.


    "You seem to like this piece of jade a lot?" asked Rivers, with a faint smile on his lips.


    I nodded and pretended to be calm.


    "I have never seen such flawless and flawless fine jade. I will naturally cherish it a little. If you are willing to part with it ¡­"


    "I do not need silver, but if you will come with me to Turkic, I think I will give you this jade and this knife." When Rivers suddenly looked at me, he said.


    His gaze somehow made me a little scared, and I couldn''t help but feel a little flustered.


    "No, I won''t go to the Turk ¡ª I''m just a weak scholar. What''s the use of going to the Turk?"


    "But you are the most beautiful girl I have ever seen. You will be the most beautiful moon on the plain." When Leaver stared at me, she said.


    He was shocked in his heart. He had already seen through it! I lowered my head like a child who has done something wrong. My face flushed red, and after a long while, my heart settled down a little. When I looked up and saw that his eyes were covered by a layer of blue gauze, I knew that it was useless to hide it, so I grumbled in my heart:


    "If you recognize me, why didn''t you kill me?"


    "As long as you follow me to the grasslands, I will definitely not kill you. I will give you the happiest life ever. On the other hand ¡ª I don''t care what you heard last night, I can''t let you stay in Big Sui. " His words were solemn and there was a flash of viciousness on his face. The Turkic was already ferocious in appearance, and his sharp gaze made me shiver.


    Since things have come to this, he must have suspected my identity, and thought that I had heard some secrets that I shouldn''t have heard. If it was really like this, then there was no need for me to hide anything, and with my current identity, there was no way I could go against him.


    In such a desolate town, there were almost no government officials, so who could control a Turkic prince?


    And I naturally understood why he wanted to take me to Turkic.


    "I will not go with you to Turkic." I said coldly.


    "Oh, why?" he asked.


    "I am already a married woman." My tone was stubborn, but a sliver of sadness rose in my heart. A married woman, when had my husband ever treated me as his wife?


    When Leavesey burst out laughing, he said:


    "Where is your husband? If you had a husband, according to the customs of your Sui family, why would you be left alone in men''s clothing? So you''re lying. "


    I shook my head, a hint of bitterness rising in my heart. "No, I''m not lying. I have a husband, I really do."


    She felt that marrying her for a few years was like a dream. Did I really have a husband?


    "Even if there is, it doesn''t matter. Our Great Prairie is not like your Big Sui, we don''t have that many rules. As long as you come with me, you will definitely be the happiest woman in the Great Prairie." Suddenly he grabbed my hand, and his eyes burned so hot that my cheeks burned, and I backed away from him, struggling to free myself from his iron grip.


    When Fishy saw this, she was even more surprised, because she did not understand the Turkic language that I had been speaking with Rieff earlier. Now, when she saw the Turkic people grabbing my hand and thinking that they were going to harm me, she quickly put her arm in front of me to protect me and said angrily:


    "What is the point of bullying a weak scholar with a military man?"


    I was touched that Little Fishy was so loyal. When Liv saw this, she didn''t even look at Little Fishy and just waved her hand, forcefully pushing her out of the carriage. With a cry of pain, Little Fishy rolled from the carriage to the ground.


    "You''ve already accepted my gift, you can''t go back on your words!" When Leaver glanced at the scimitar and the warm jade I was clutching, her eyes were red.


    I immediately threw it to him. I didn''t dare to have any more ideas about warming Jade.


    "I''ll return it to you. I just took a look and didn''t accept it."


    When he picked up the scimitar, he undid the warm jade and stared at me with his hawk-like eyes, as if a cold air had settled over me.


    I have left this jade, and this blade already belongs to you. The men of our Turk have had a curved blade since birth, and it''s only for their beloved girl. If you return my blade, that would be humiliating to my dignity, so I can only use your blood as an offering!


    His eyes were cold. He placed the scimitar on my neck and pressed it against my skin. It was so cold that if he moved his hand, I would be decapitated.


    "On what basis? Based on the fact that you are a prince of Turkic? Although this little girl is also greedy for life, she is absolutely not afraid of death! " I said coldly. I should have died under his knife last night, but I only lived half a day longer.


    A hubbub came from outside and Master Guo shouted,


    "We''ve arrived at Elm Town. Please get off."


    After Leaver''s expression darkened, he withdrew his blade and coldly placed it in my hand. Then, he said in a deep voice,


    "Since you already know my identity, you should know that I am stronger than your husband by a hundred times. One day, I will make you willing. But now, you have no choice!"


    After he finished, he waved his hand towards his subordinates and said:


    "Take her away!"


    This is the territory of Big Sui Province. Would he be able to force me to leave in broad daylight? This was ridiculous!


    When he was about to refuse, he found that Master Guo had taken another curved blade from his subordinate''s waist, pointed it at Master Guo, and said with a gloomy face,


    "If Miss Xiao wants them to be able to see tomorrow''s sun, then obediently follow me."


    Master Guo and the rest didn''t know why, but when they saw the group of barbarians pointing their swords at them, they were so scared that they started sweating. They all looked at me.


    My heart tightened. I had always thought that the Turkic people, although savage, would be open and straightforward. Who would have thought that they would use such a threatening method to intimidate me? I could not help but take in a breath of cold air as it seemed that I would not be able to leave today.


    "Are all Turkmen as despicable as you?"


    When Livor paused, the gentleness he had at the beginning of his approach was gone, and he said angrily:


    "Let''s go!"


    The two Turkic followers immediately started to twist my arms. I dodged and said coldly:


    "I can leave by myself!"


    He walked a few steps to the front of Master Guo, his eyes suddenly filled with mist as he approached Master Guo and said,


    "Master Guo, don''t worry about me. Leave this place quickly!"


    Master Guo''s face was full of surprise as he asked in a low voice,


    "Brother Xiao, how did you offend these barbarians?" "They are not kind people, do you want me to report to the government?"


    The government? I''m the empress who sneaked out of the palace. If I alarm the government and my identity is exposed, won''t I die a worse death?


    "No need, they won''t do anything to me. I can''t go with you to East Lai County anymore. Take care, Master Guo!"


    Then, with a face full of reluctance, I looked at the group, and saw the wounded Little Fishy. I felt a pinch at the tip of my nose, and turned my face away, following the Turkic people into the town.

 C81

    Little Fishy suddenly shouted:


    "This is the territory of the Big Sui family, we can''t tolerate you acting so wildly!" If you want to capture him, then go back and capture him. How can Big Sui Yi be a place where you guys can be so unbridled?! "


    I hurriedly gave Fishy a look and told him to back off. His eyes reddened as he roared and tried to pull me away, but before he could even get close to me, he was kicked away by a nearby Turkic and fell ten feet away. Fishy cried out miserably as she fainted from the pain.


    "Master Guo, all of you leave quickly!" My eyes were filled with tears. I couldn''t bear to see Little Fishy''s miserable state, so I shouted loudly.


    Master Guo also knew that even if all of them came to rob me, they would only use an egg to hit a rock. It would be better to leave the green mountain behind, so he quickly got Little Fishy to take advantage of the setting sun to hurriedly drive the carriage on the road.


    When I entered the town, I was shut up at the inn by Rife. The Turkic horse, though diarrhea, had seen the veterinarian, but for a moment it was no better, and the local horses were not as strong as the Turk, so I was afraid they might run slower, so I had to stay for the night and leave tomorrow.


    It was getting dark, and I was looking around the guest room anxiously, but the two Turkic guards, as if nailed to the ground, stood motionless at the entrance of the guest room, refusing to leave. It was already light time, and I could hear the conversation of the two guards at the door, which was probably to say that they would come to change shifts only after Lefty and the rest of his entourage had gone to dinner.


    But what if he comes to me after dinner? If he comes, I won''t be able to escape.


    He held the sword tightly in his hand, thinking that if he could not escape, he would not go there. At worst, he could just end his life with this blade, which would be better than being humiliated alive.


    As he thought of this, he couldn''t help but place the blade on his neck. While he was hesitating, he suddenly felt a shadow flash on the window behind the room. When he ran over to take a look, he didn''t see a single shadow.


    The guest room I was in was on the fourth floor. When I opened the window, there were no trees, no walls, only bluestone on the ground.


    And I have no rope.


    He looked at the sheets on the bed and felt happy. He quickly hid under the bed and cut the sheets into strips and tied them together.


    One end was tied to the leg of the stone table under the window, while the other end was being dragged.


    The two Turkic guards outside the guest room suddenly opened the door after sliding half of their bodies down, and when Livor arrived with a smiling face and a tray with wine and food on it, it was as if he had brought me dinner.


    His heart skipped a beat as he hurriedly used his hands and feet to quickly slide down. However, he was still able to see it. The smile on his face froze for a moment before he quickly walked to the window and looked down at me, who was sliding down, with an ashen face.


    "You''re courting death!" As soon as Leaver gave an angry roar, he suddenly grabbed the rope tied to the other end and hoisted me up. Just as he was about to reach the window, I gave him a resentful glare, then I simply let go, closed my eyes, and resigned myself to fate.


    This time, even Livsher panicked and cried out in alarm. He grabbed the rope and jumped down, trying to stop me from rapidly falling down. But it was too late.


    His heart was filled with mixed feelings as his body fell down. When he landed, he suddenly felt the ground become soft. His heart felt depressed. Why was it that even the stones were soft?


    When I opened my eyes, I found myself in the arms of someone. He turned around slightly and ran out while carrying me.


    Although he was a good man, he carried me, and there was only one way out of the inn.


    It was the man in black from last time. I recognized him and looked at him gratefully. As if he hadn''t seen me, he put me down on the ground and turned to meet the blow.


    "Where did this thief come from?!" "How dare you steal from me!" As soon as the man jerked his scimitar out of the scimitar, he lunged at the man in black''s vitals.


    The man in black moved nimbly and nimbly. After a few flashes, he also took out a long sword from his waist and started fighting with Rieff. As he moved, he mocked,


    "Where did this barbarian thief come from?" "You dare to steal a woman from my Da Sui Kingdom? I''ll let you catch up with me today, so I won''t let you act arrogantly. I''ll castrate you, barbarian, and take justice for the heavens."


    As soon as he had a sneer on his face, he swung his blade at the man in black''s heart:


    "She is my beloved and my wife, where is it your turn to meddle? However, you, with your face covered, are indeed a shady little thief! "


    The man in black avoided the blade and with a slight swing of his sword, he closed in on the man beside him. He exerted a little force, and when the man could not dodge in time, he caught the sword with his arm.


    "This sword is to teach you how to differentiate between a wife and yourself, how shameless. To steal a girl and call her your wife, don''t you have a woman in your Turk?" The black clothed man teased.


    The black clothed man''s kung fu was far above that of the Riffle. Seeing that things were not going well, the Turk guards quickly rushed over after Riffle whistled loudly.


    The man in black wasn''t afraid. He just looked at me as if he was worried about my safety.


    His kung fu is high, he can run if he can''t fight, he definitely can''t hurt me. Just carry me, it won''t be that easy for him to run away.


    As soon as he saw the guards of the Turkic army rushing over, the man in black stopped fighting and made a feint to stab at the lower part of the man''s body. As soon as the man in black hurriedly blocked the attack with his scimitar, the man in black did not even try to block it. In the blink of an eye, the long sword had firmly pressed against the throat of the man in front of him.


    None of the guards dared to act rashly.


    The man in black chuckled, pretended to sigh, and mocked.


    "The martial arts of your Turtles are only mediocre, other than those few skills of brute force, it''s all gone once you finish chopping. I really don''t know how you, with your crude martial arts, dare to be so domineering in my Big Sui territory!"


    "Humph!" When his eyes turned blood-red, he coldly snorted, wishing that he could eat the man in black. He was controlled but unable to move, "You Han Chinese have a saying, you can kill, but you cannot humiliate me. Since I have lost, kill me, and you are not allowed to insult us Turkic Warriors!"


    The man in black instantly laughed out loud.


    "Your Mandarin is not bad, but for one thing, are you even considered a scholar? It was just a small thief in the first place, and a loser in the second, what was there to talk about that couldn''t be insulted? At my place, you can kill me, but you can also humiliate me! "


    The man in black was laughing happily. He was not serious, but his hands were not relaxed at all. He was also secretly glancing at the Turkic warriors around to prevent them from plotting against us.


    As soon as Livor glanced over at me, two of his followers rushed to grab me. I was too close to dodge, but when their hands were within an inch of me, two screams rang out, and two of the men in black''s darts struck the two Turkic warriors squarely in the face, and they both fell to the ground.


    "Your followers are really disobedient. It seems like they don''t want you to live anymore!" The man in black pushed with a single hand, and the tip of his sword slashed at the throat of Cheever.


    "Don''t kill him!" I shouted.


    The sword in the man''s hand stopped at once, leaving only a thin line of blood on the back of Leaver''s neck, but not fatal.


    His followers have surrounded us.


    Looking at the astonished expression on the man in black, I said,


    "They have a lot of people. If you kill them, we won''t be able to escape. Spare them and let them let us go."


    As the saying goes, two fists cannot fight four hands, and there are many strong men who can''t take it all. These ten or so Turkic warriors are not easy to deal with, if we kill their prince, they will definitely kill us to get revenge. I do not know the depth of the black clothed man''s kung fu, even if he can take care of all of them, it will lead to disaster.


    Imagine, if a Turkic prince inexplicably died in Big Sui, how could the Turkic khan just let it go?


    "Since this is a young lady begging for mercy, this great hero will temporarily spare your pathetic life. If there is a next time, this great hero''s sword will no longer be lenient!" The Turkic entourage had to follow him far away. When they reached a forest, he let him go and dragged me into the sea of trees.


    Because it was winter, the leaves had long since withered away, leaving behind only dead branches and rotten wood. The black clothed man''s body was light and nimble, taking me with him in the dim moonlight. He leapt through the forest and quickly came out from the other side.


    He could only feel the wind in his ears. After running for who knows how far, he finally saw a small town. Luckily, the inn was not closed yet.


    "You two guests, are you staying here?"


    "Two good rooms." The man in black took out a silver ingot and placed it on the counter.


    "Customer, what a coincidence. There is only one room left in the store." When the waiter saw the silver, he smiled apologetically. "Please forgive me."


    Since I was dressed like a man, the waiter probably didn''t think too much about it.


    The man in black looked at me and said,


    "You can stay here. I''ll go and see if there are any other inns."


    The waiter quickly said, "Two men, what''s there to be afraid of? It''s a small town and only this inn is about to close soon. If the guests leave, no one will open the door once they come back. "


    After a slight hesitation, I said:


    "Why don''t we just listen to the second brother, the chivalrous hero can make do for the night."


    The man in black rolled his eyes. He felt that the weather was cold and he could not find a place to stay, and since he was alone, it would be dangerous for him to meet another strong person. He nodded and followed the waiter upstairs.


    I let him stay with me because I wanted to know who he really was and also because I wanted to know why he kept saving me.


    Instinctively, he is a chivalrous man, he would never have any ill intentions towards me.


    He led us into the room, and the waiter backed out. The man in black put the two benches together and folded his arms across his chest, as if he intended to spend the night like this.


    I sat down across from him, poured two bowls of tea, and pushed one in front of him.

 C82

    I stared at him, but didn''t say anything. I just sipped the bad tea.


    He looked at me, turned his face away, closed his eyes and dozed off. After a while, he half opened one of his eyes, glanced at me, and was surprised to see me still staring at him.


    After a while, he finally couldn''t help himself. He sat up on the stool, looked at me, and said,


    "Hey, why are you looking at me like that? "Why don''t you ask me why I saved you?"


    I giggled and immediately felt that the man in black in front of me was like a child.


    "Can you just say it like that? It''s obvious that you don''t want me to see you. If you want me to know, you will naturally tell me. "


    Judging from the conversation he had just had with Rufus, it was obvious that he was somewhat rebellious. If I had asked directly, he would not have answered me.


    "Girl, you really don''t know what''s good for you. I saved you twice, and now you don''t even thank me." The man in black said angrily.


    I laughed even harder. I picked up the teacup in front of him and gave it to him.


    "Yes, yes, yes. This little girl doesn''t know what''s good for me, so I used tea in place of wine to toast to the hero. This little girl will not thank you at all. If I have the chance, I will definitely repay the hero."


    The black clothed person took the tea bowl and drank it all in one gulp. Due to the black gauze covering his face, he simply took it off. I offered him tea because that was his intention.


    Although he had the figure of an adult, he had a baby face, but it was extremely exquisite. He was truly a handsome young man with eyes like those of a bright star. However, he only looked to be twelve or thirteen years old and could not help but say in surprise:


    "You are so young, yet you have such martial arts. Truly amazing!"


    "I knew you would say I''m small. Everyone said it like that, so this hero will have no choice but to travel the martial arts world with his face covered! "Humph!" With that, he covered the black gauze with his hand.


    I smiled and bent my waist. I didn''t think that there would be such an interesting child. Thus, I asked:


    "What''s your name? Who are the parents? How did you know I was a woman? And why save me? "


    Seeing my chain of questions, the black-clothed youth said impatiently:


    "Please, I am fifteen years old, so please don''t think of me as a three year old child! I have no father or mother, and was raised by my master. As for saving you, it''s because I was entrusted by others and ended up as a human, so don''t think that I''m interested in you and don''t care about you.


    After saying that, he turned his head and angrily ignored me.


    With a smile on my face, I asked,


    "Who is your master? "Who was the one who entrusted you with this task?"


    The youth glanced at me as the corner of his mouth curled into a smile:


    "I won''t tell you!"


    I was slightly taken aback before I smiled and said,


    "Even if you didn''t say it, I wouldn''t have listened. Sigh, so he''s a man with a hidden surname. I thought all the heroes of the martial arts world are fair and square."


    The young man was indeed fooled. Since I had already seen his true face, I might as well take off my veil and say:


    "Listen up, this hero''s name will never change, and he will never change his surname. Jiang Hu is also known as the Young Master Linfeng of Ling Bo of the Water Continent, and Traceless Snowy!"


    "Oh, so it''s Young Master Lin Feng. Please excuse me." While he was flattering her, he was muttering in his heart, "Who is Young Master Lin Feng?" I don''t know much about the Jianghu, and for a while I can''t think of any connection I have with the Jianghu people.


    "Isn''t it like thunder piercing the ears? If I hadn''t promised Senior Brother Yuwen, I wouldn''t have bothered to care about you. " Lin Feng said with a smug expression.


    "Senior Brother Yuwen? You are Yu Kuan''s junior brother? " That''s right, Ah Zhi must be worried about me. I had thought that he would send people to protect me from the shadows, but I didn''t expect him to be in the martial arts world.


    It was no wonder that his movement techniques were similar to A-He''s. Qing Gong was also good.


    "That''s right, I presume you are Senior Brother Yuwen''s lover? Otherwise, he would not have entrusted me with this task so solemnly. " Lin Feng said.


    "This... you are still so young, where did all these thoughts come from? Why didn''t you show yourself along the way and wait for the moment of life and death to come save me? " I asked, surprised.


    Lin Feng sneered.


    I only promised Senior Brother Yuwen that I would not kill you, and I didn''t say that I would be your bodyguard. As long as you can make it to Eastern Le County alive, you can follow your path.


    It seems that Lin Feng had some prejudice against me, but I don''t know where he offended me.


    "Do you have any way to contact your Senior Brother Yuwen?"


    Seeing my serious expression, Lin Feng calmed his expression and asked.


    "What for?"


    "You must try to inform him that there is a Turkic spy in the palace and tell him that nothing needs to be done with caution. You must also pay attention to the safety of the crown prince and the princess, and be wary of the enemy." I don''t know if it''s useful to tell him this, but I hope he can find a way to let him know.


    "You seem to know a lot about the matters of the palace. I can''t remember these things. Just write a letter and I''ll send it to you." Lin Feng said.


    "No way!" Recalling the pigeon that sent the message, Yang Liang didn''t take it, but Yang Guang saw it instead. Yang Guang''s eyes were all over the place, before he could even see the letter, Yang Guang already knew that I wasn''t in the palace.


    "We can''t let anyone know about this. Do you have a better way?" I asked.


    "You really are a noisy person. I really don''t know what point senior has taken a fancy to you. Just write me a letter and I''ll pass it on to master. Then I''ll just call him master and give it to senior." Senior Brother will visit Master every half month. " Lin Feng said impatiently.


    When I heard this, I was overjoyed. I didn''t expect the Wind Catcher to have such a good method. Fortunately, there was a simple pen and ink in the guest room. I took it myself and wrote it on the embroidered cloth before handing it to Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng kept the embroidered handkerchief and muttered:


    "Since you are worried about the Turkic spy, and you just begged for mercy on behalf of that little thief, do you really think that I can''t deal with those barbarians?" The heart of a woman is like the needle of the sea. "


    So he was unhappy about this matter. I think it was because I said that when Liv couldn''t get away properly and hurt his pride, he probably didn''t put those Turkic warriors in his eyes. He couldn''t help but laugh.


    "Hero, you don''t have to be afraid of those Turkic people. It is easy for you to kill them, but do you know the identity of the person you want to kill?" He was a prince of the Turk. If he died in Big Sui, wouldn''t the Turk khan have a reason to attack Big Sui? "If we go to war, it will cause the people to lose their lives, and our spirits will be burnt to ashes, and we will be guilty of a great sin."


    Lin Feng rolled his eyes at me:


    "Prince or not, in this hero''s eyes, he''s nothing more than a fool." You are quite loyal to Big Sui Zi, yet you make it seem that I have caused trouble, and have let the people of the world down. "


    Even though he said that, his tone was a lot slower. After all, it was the temperament of a child. He quickly forgot his earlier unhappiness. He pointed at the bed and said to me:


    "You, go sleep over there. This hero has to rest."


    I shook my head. "Why don''t you go to bed?"


    Two red clouds appeared on Lin Feng''s handsome face as he squeaked,


    "I, I am a man!"


    After saying that, he turned his head and closed his eyes, ignoring me.


    I smiled. This child was really interesting. Thus, I took a bed and covered him with it. Even if he relied on his good physique, he shouldn''t be frozen like this in such a cold weather.


    Lin Feng''s eyes were closed, and he probably felt his body warming up. When he opened his eyes to look at me, his eyelashes fluttered, but he didn''t open his eyes. His face was flushed red.


    Looking at him sleeping soundly like a child, he couldn''t help but think of Zhao''er. He felt the tip of his nose ache, and tears rolled down his cheeks. ''My Zhao''er, are you sleeping soundly right now? Will you remember your mother''s face in your dreams?''


    If you knew that your mother left you, would you resent your mother?


    When I thought of Zhao''er, I tossed and turned through the night. The next day, I discovered that both Lin Feng and I had dimmed our eyes. It seemed that he had not slept well either.


    This time, the caravan had already left, and I didn''t know which road they would take, it would be even harder to travel alone. I had to accompany him because of my helplessness, but he bought a horse and was worried that I wouldn''t ride it, so he bought a carriage and hired a coachman.


    "Great Hero must have spent a lot of money. I still have some silver here, so I might as well use it as a waggon."


    After he finished speaking, he took out all the banknotes and handed them to Lin Feng. He waved his hand and said:


    "How could I accept a woman''s money? "Don''t worry. Senior has already given me money. If it''s not enough, I will get it back from him in the future."


    Seeing him act this way, I didn''t force him. I kept the banknotes and got into the carriage. He was still dressed in black when he rode by his side. Thus, I asked,


    "Why is the hero still dressed like this in the clear sky?"


    I called him a chivalrous hero, making Lin Feng look proud and extremely happy.


    "Only by wearing black clothes would one have the demeanor of a hero. If one were to wear red and green like the common folk, wouldn''t they lose my identity as Young Master Lin Feng?"


    I smiled. His pure temperament was completely different from the man in black who tried to kill me yesterday. Furthermore, he wore black clothes without covering his face, exposing his childish face. It was truly a bit comical, but I didn''t point it out, lest it hurt his'' self-esteem ''.


    The journey was lonely. When Lin Feng saw that I was always sitting in the carriage in a daze and not saying a word, he became depressed. Thus, he rode his horse and galloped away.


    "Why do you want to go to the prefectural city of Donglai?"


    I was thinking about my children and seeing Lin Feng speak, I forced a smile and said,


    "I had no one to rely on in the capital. I had no place to take her in, so I had no choice but to go to the Eastleigh Commandery and ask for her hand in marriage." I do not think that I have treated Yang Liang as a relative.


    Only family would have such a warm feeling in their heart. Although my father and mother weren''t biological parents, they were still my family in my heart. The empress of the south beam gave birth to me, but in my heart, they have never been in the position of family.

 C83

    Puzzled, Lin Feng asked:


    "Aren''t you senior brother''s sweetheart?" He''s an official in the palace. Can''t he afford you? Yet you insist on betrothed to someone so far away from the Eastland Commandery? A girl who has traveled thousands of miles, why not? "


    I faintly smiled, and a trace of worry appeared on my face. Lin Feng''s mind was pure, and he had never guessed my identity. If he knew that I was the current empress, he would probably have jumped in fright.


    "Don''t make wild guesses, I''m not your senior brother''s lover, and he can''t let me stay in the capital."


    Lin Feng was even more perplexed, but he didn''t ask any further questions. It was likely that he was only chatting to relieve his boredom and didn''t really want to know my identity.


    He was mounted on the horse and his figure was agile. Other than the black robe that did not match his appearance, he was exactly like a child. However, worry was still embedded between his brows. That worry was mixed with shallow anticipation.


    I didn''t know what he was looking for, only that he always rode on horseback, but that he would come back when we were almost out of sight of the carriage, urge the coachman to hurry up, and then chat with me again.


    So, over and over again, I finally couldn''t help but ask:


    "And why are you in such a hurry to get to East Leidner County?"


    I''m not in a hurry. He''s just an idle person, so what''s the rush? Judging from his appearance, he probably isn''t here to send me to my destination as soon as possible.


    "How do you know I''m in a hurry to go to the Eastleigh Commandery?" Lin Feng was slightly embarrassed. Under the rays of the sun, layer after layer of longing appeared on his youthful face. It was a desire that only a youngster would have.


    "You told me." I laughed.


    "Me?" Lin Feng pointed at the tip of his nose and frowned. After thinking for a moment, he said, "I''ve never told you before."


    I smiled faintly and looked at his shy face.


    "You didn''t tell me with your mouth. You told me with your eyebrows."


    Lin Feng''s eyes turned, as if he wanted to see his own brow, but no matter how much his eyes rolled back, he was still unable to see his own brow.


    Everyone''s eyebrows were for others to see.


    "I''ve only heard that eyes can talk, but I''ve never seen an eyebrow that can talk. You''re too funny, do you think this hero is easy to fool?"


    "I''m not fooling you. If it was just to send me off, why would you be so anxious?" I said.


    Lin Feng nodded his head and said:


    "Fine, fine, you guessed right. Then guess again, why did I want to go to Eastleigh Commandery?"


    At first, I thought that Lin Feng was entrusted by He with escorting me to East Lai County. However, after getting along with him for a few days, I always felt that he wasn''t just escorting me there. It seemed that he had his reasons for rushing to East Lai County by himself.


    "Could it be that the hero has a lover who is willing to go to the Eastern Lights for the sake of that girl?"


    His eyes stared forward, but his gaze did not fall on the ground. That expression was like he was admiring the sunset in the sky, and even the self-proclaimed chivalrous hero was a bit bashful as he said:


    "Master said that a woman is too smart. It''s not a good thing!"


    After he finished speaking, his face was as red as a sheet. He didn''t dare to look at me again, so he urged his horse forward. He didn''t turn around, and spent the entire day standing in front of the carriage, not even speaking to me.


    I just made a random guess, but I didn''t expect him to really rush to East Flower City in order to find his sweetheart. I couldn''t help but sigh. The feelings between a young boy and a girl are always so innocent, making people envious.


    Once upon a time, I also yearned for it wholeheartedly. I only wanted to spend my life with my beloved one, never leaving her, but in the end, I ended up like an abandoned child from the Li Palace.


    The next day, Lin Feng suddenly asked me:


    "If a man falls in love with a woman and is willing to spend his entire life protecting her, for that, he can even disregard everything and oppose the restrictions of etiquette. Say, will that woman be moved, will she fall in love with that man?"


    I was a little taken aback by his nonsensical question. I knew that he was talking about himself, but I didn''t say anything. I just felt confused. Just what kind of woman could make Lin Feng fall for her?


    "Yes, as long as you have sincerity, no woman would not be unmoved by such a love."


    "But what if that woman already has another man in her heart?" Lin Feng frowned and said with a bit of depression in his tone.


    Looking at his eyes that were as clear as a lake, my heart suddenly ached. I suddenly thought of Yang Guang, the first time I met him at the age of nine, he had already entered my heart. He had given me the highest happiness in the world, and also pushed me into the most painful hell.


    He lightly shook his head with eyes full of despair:


    "The dumbest thing in the world is a love-struck woman. Once it is confirmed, she will never be able to leave. The word ''love'' is originally the most difficult to dissolve."


    After a long while, when I lifted my head to look at Lin Feng, he was looking at the horizon. His eyes were slightly trembling, and there was an indescribable bitterness in them.


    A lover''s feelings are often fiery and unafraid of any hardship; a heartless man''s feelings are as cold as ice and as thin as paper.


    By the time I reached East Lai County, I had already left the capital for a month.


    This was a small border town, with mountains and seas, but very little human life. The winter mountain was bare and yellow in color. Only on the back of the mountain were there bits of snow that had yet to melt. It was as if there were specks of moonlight that had been left behind by the branches. It gave a desolate feeling.


    The sea in winter was an endless blue, with surging tides that didn''t freeze like a river. It was just that the damp chill was so cold that one couldn''t stand straight.


    By the time we arrived at the Eastern Le County, Lin Feng had already accomplished his goal of escorting me. Thus, he separated from me and began to search for the person he was looking for.


    After checking up on the lodgings, I asked around for all the people I could see. Finally, I came to a col. There were a couple of families there, and smoke was rising everywhere as the setting sun returned to the west.


    In this kind of winter, farmers had no farming, and fishermen feared the cold. Hunters returned early, so naturally they ate dinner early to rest.


    He came to a small tavern, which he called a tavern, but it was only a straw hut that had been temporarily built at the intersection. A thick blanket made of straw covered the wooden roof of the house, blocking the cold winter wind.


    The words were written crookedly, but the flag fluttered in the wind, reminding the passersby.


    Just by the door, he could smell the scent of wine that soared into the sky. It was a vile wine that only belonged to the countryside.


    When I entered, the room was filled with natural bluestone, the cracks in which had been filled with dirt by the shopkeeper, a few old wooden tables on the floor, and a couple of people sitting around drinking and laughing and guessing orders, the most lively sight I had seen since arriving in East Lea.


    In the corner, the light was dim. A man in green was holding a wine jug and shouting,


    "Waiter, serve the wine!"


    He felt a sudden pain in his heart. His sunken eye sockets, his thick beard, and his prominent cheekbones were all gaunt and gaunt.


    The noble air between his brows was still present, but the freedom around his body was completely gone.


    Although Eastland was a small town at the border, Yang Liang was never a rare and luxurious person. He was still unable to feel free and at ease during such a leisurely time. In his heart, how much could he be at ease with?


    I looked at Yang Liang, who was also looking at me. His hand that was holding the wine jug stopped mid-air, and the waiter agreed to receive it. However, he didn''t realize that he had actually let go of the jug, causing the waiter to be astonished.


    "Pa!" The wine jug fell to the ground, splashing the floor with gravel.


    "Ling''Er?" Yang Liang suddenly stood up, causing the waiter to retreat in fright. Yang Liang staggered towards me and hugged me tightly.


    "Little Ling''Er, you don''t know how much I missed you. I thought I would never see you again ¡­ "I thought I would die alone here ¡­" Yang Liang actually began to sob and cry.


    He was crying like a child, and my heart was aching. Tears were dripping down my face, but I didn''t say anything. I didn''t want to interrupt him. He had been suppressing his emotions for too long. He needed to pour out his feelings.


    Astonishment filled the surroundings. I was still dressed as a man. Two men hugging each other and crying, everyone would look at me.


    I stretched out my hand and stroked his hair. It was still neat, and his clothes were clean.


    Suddenly, I felt a fragrant wind blow towards me from behind. Everyone''s gazes no longer stopped on me and Yang Liang, but turned towards my back.


    "Young Master Yang?" The voice was like a pearl dropping onto a jade plate. It was crisp and ethereal, causing one''s heart to flutter. Even I couldn''t help but turn my gaze.


    A red-clothed girl gracefully walked in. In this small desolate town, she was like a fairy that had descended from the sky, capturing everyone''s soul.


    I saw that all the men had stopped drinking and were staring at the woman in red. Some of them were even drooling from the corners of their mouths.


    "Laughing girl, you finally came. Young Master Yang is drunk." The waiter smiled apologetically. It seemed that Yang Liang and this Lady Xiao were definitely frequent visitors here.


    The laughing girl didn''t laugh. She frowned and looked at me with her eyes. She was very surprised. As she pulled Yang Liang who was hugging me, she said to the waiter:


    "Second brother, is this also a guest who''s drinking?"


    Seeing me look at her in astonishment, Lady Xiao said,


    "Young master, my family''s young master is drunk and has offended you. Qingcheng pays her respects to you, please do not blame him."


    After he finished speaking, he bowed slightly and was extremely polite.


    It was impossible for such a woman to be raised in a small town in the wilderness. Even the ladies of famous families in the capital would be inferior to her. Such courtesy was not something that could be accomplished in a day and a night.

 C84

    The name ''Xiao-Qingcheng'' was extremely beautiful, but who was she? She had never heard of Yang Liang getting married. She called him a ''gongzi'' and seemed to be extremely familiar with him. However, there was an air of dust in her eyes, which made her lose the arrogance of a noble lady.


    Yang Liang was indeed drunk, but he continued to mutter under his breath, "Ki-er, Ki-er ¡­"


    She looked at Yang Liang with such gentleness that her eyes were filled with gentleness. That sort of flirtatiousness was like a water lotus blooming in the sky, visible and untouchable. It was able to captivate men.


    Sure enough, the eyes of many drunkards almost popped out of their sockets, even though the seductress wasn''t charging towards them.


    Seeing me staring at her in a daze, Xiao Qingcheng didn''t feel awkward at all. It was as if she had already gotten used to my gaze.


    Yang Liang still tightly held onto me, unwilling to let go. Xiao Qingcheng frowned and looked at me with slight astonishment. I hurriedly said:


    "I''ll help the girl carry him back to his house."


    She still didn''t smile. She just said with gratitude,


    "Thank you, young master."


    Xiao Qingcheng and I walked outside with the help of the drunk Yang Liang. She gently turned around and exclaimed as if she did not see me at all.


    "Second brother, Qingcheng came out today in a hurry and didn''t bring any silver taels with her. You keep the accounts and you will return it in due time."


    The waiter had long been dumbfounded by the beauty''s politeness. He nodded his head like a chicken pecking rice:


    "Miss Xiao, there is no need for you to be so polite. It is my fortune to be able to come here often."


    The waiter was right. If such a beauty came to the tavern often, it was unknown how many businesses she could attract.


    Without saying anything along the way, Yang Ke only held onto me and didn''t let go. Perhaps because he drank too much, his eyes were already misty. He just kept calling out from his mouth, "Ling''Er, Ling''Er ¡­"


    I didn''t agree. I only put away my tears. To my surprise, the appearance of Xiao Qingcheng still hadn''t figured out the relationship between the two of them.


    Yang Liang''s clothes were clean and his hair was not messy. He was completely different from those villagers. If it wasn''t for his haggard appearance, it would be hard to tell that he was a lady''s man.


    Now, he finally understood that this must be the doing of Lady Qingcheng.


    From the look in her eyes, it was clear that she loved Yang Liang. That kind of love had already transcended the mortal world. With her beauty, it would be easy for her to marry a noble son of the Wang family.


    While I felt gratified for Yang Liang, a sliver of disappointment slowly rose in my heart. The road ahead was vast, and I didn''t know where I was headed.


    Yang Liang, with such a beautiful and well-mannered bosom friend accompanying him, I can''t disturb his peaceful life any longer. If I bring harm to him, it will only bring more harm to Lady Xiao Qingcheng.


    She didn''t look at me. She only looked at Yang Liang with endless love in her eyes, as if Yang Liang''s suffering was her suffering, Yang Liang''s sin was her sin, Yang Liang was everything to her. It was a kind of love that was without hesitation.


    All of these are things that I am unable to give Yang Liang. What I bring him is only endless harm.


    Soon, they arrived at Yang Liang''s residence, a small courtyard surrounded by three tile-roofed buildings and a small fence. It was slightly better than the cottage occupied by the local farmers.


    Together, we helped Yang Liang onto the bed. I took a quick look around the house. Although it was just three old tiled rooms, they were all very clean. There was a main hall in the middle of the room, with a few chairs and a table, all very old but all very clean.


    There was nothing on the table except a zither. Even in this kind of countryside, the zither was still wiped spotlessly clean, with a hint of an ancient luster.


    There was no painting on the snow-white wall, only a flute quietly hanging on the wall. It was similarly spotless, but at first glance, the flute looked cold and desolate, as if it had not been used for a long time. It was Yang Liang''s flute.


    The eastern room was where Yang Liang lived. The western room was probably where Lady Laughing Qingcheng stayed, and because I was dressed in men''s clothing, it was inconvenient for me to go there.


    Xiao Qingcheng served me some tea and passed it to me. Her red lips parted slightly, and her voice was like the music of heaven, yet it carried too much loneliness with it:


    "Many thanks for Young Master''s help. Young Master, please have some tea."


    I didn''t take the tea. I glanced at her, then went back to the bed and looked at the drunk Yang Liang. The heroic look I had once had was still there in my eyes, but now it was filled with the vicissitudes of life.


    With one last look, I turned around and said to Xiao Qingcheng:


    "Thank you for your good intentions. Since young master is well, it''s time for me to leave."


    "Oh, my young master is lying drunk on the bed. I''m sorry, but I can''t send you off." Qingcheng slightly bowed, her tone light and indifferent. She didn''t try to keep me here.


    There was no reason for me to stay any longer. Sorrow welled up from the bottom of my heart as I travelled a thousand miles to find East Lai. Unfortunately, the last bit of warmth I had in this world, the only resting place I had, had also belonged to someone else.


    No, I have never been able to endure this sort of warmth. It did not belong to me in the first place, and I have never stopped being in this relationship before. I no longer have the qualifications to turn back, not to mention, I have no way of turning back.


    In my heart, there is still that lingering figure ¡ª ¡ª Yang Guang. Even though he brought me endless harm.


    As for me, I don''t have any other reason to inflict such injuries on Yang Liang and Xiao Qingcheng. Time will be a good medicine and one day, Yang Liang''s heart will definitely move for Xiao Qingcheng.


    He turned around and left. However, a weak force caught the corner of his clothes. He laid on the bed and muttered:


    "Ki Er, don''t leave. You can''t leave me behind again ¡­"


    Both me and Xiao Qingcheng were astonished.


    What surprised me was that Yang Liang didn''t open his eyes, but instead tugged at the corner of my clothes in his sleep, as if he knew that I was leaving.


    She was surprised that Yang Liang would grab hold of a man and call him by the name that he always used to call in his dreams: Little Mu.


    Very quickly, a cold smile appeared on the corner of Xiao Qingcheng''s mouth. This is the first time I''ve seen her smile. With such coldness, perhaps the warmth from her smile was already completely given to Yang Liang.


    Her smile was so beautiful that even the coldness of it couldn''t affect her beauty.


    "You''re a woman?" She stared at my ears, surprised, but understanding.


    I knew I couldn''t hide anything from him, so I just nodded.


    "Are you Miss?" "Young Master Yang, are you thinking of me?" She asked again, her voice trembling slightly, as though she was facing a great enemy. It was as though if I were to come, I would snatch away her Yang Liang.


    My eyes reddened, and I nodded.


    "I see." Xiao Qingcheng closed her eyes as two teardrops rolled down her face, but they did not fall onto her face. Instead, they stuck to her eyelashes. Even though they were both girls, my heart was filled with pity for them.


    "Miss Xiao, it''s not what you think ¡ª" Seeing the pain on her face, my heart felt even more sour. I wanted to explain, but no matter how I explained, I would pale in comparison.


    Suddenly, she turned her eyes to the man and smiled coldly. There was hatred, resentment and fear in her eyes. She spoke word by word like she was crying.


    "Miss Ling''er, it is all thanks to you that I am not going to pursue how you hurt him. Now, please leave, and please don''t disturb our peaceful lives anymore. Please forgive him ¡ª he can no longer afford to be hurt again. Please, leave now, immediately, far, far enough for him to forget you. "


    Her intense gaze gradually turned into a pleading look. Anyone who was faced with such a helpless expression would feel pity in their heart, even though jealousy was burning in her eyes.


    "Lady Xiao, I have wronged you. I should not have come here, much less stayed here." Turning around, I brushed Yang Liang''s hand away and dashed out.


    Tears streamed down the face of Ying Yunpeng. It wasn''t because he was crying for himself, but because he was moved by Xiao Qingcheng''s love. To the two of them, I only felt guilt and endless guilt.


    If it wasn''t because of me, how could Yang Liang have fallen to such a state?


    If it wasn''t because of me, why would Qingcheng hear Yang Liang call out my name every night and shed tears over me?


    All of a sudden, he started to hate himself. From the beginning to the end, he had been a selfish person.


    As soon as he rushed out of the door, he heard Qingcheng''s sorrowful cries from behind him.


    "Miss Ling''er!" You can''t leave! " Her voice was filled with bitterness and apology. Perhaps sending me away was her greatest apology to Yang Liang.


    No, I will go, I must go, even though the road ahead is vast and there is no more shelter, even though Yang Liang still cannot let me go, I must go.


    Otherwise, all of us will fall into an even more bottomless abyss.


    ''Bang! ''He felt as if he had hit someone, but was rebounded to the ground.


    Qingcheng rushed out to support me, her eyes filled with tears. He seemed to resent and resent him, yet at the same time, he seemed to helplessly urge him to stay.


    "If you leave, will he still be able to live?"


    "Qingcheng?" Mo Qingcheng and I raised our heads. The person I bumped into was Lin Feng.


    I looked at Lin Feng and saw the longing in his eyes. I immediately understood why he came to Dong Lai City.


    Qingcheng did not care about the mountains and the rivers, and had come all the way here to find Yang Liang. Furthermore, Lin Feng had traveled thousands of miles to find her, so their relationship was very subtle.


    "Qingcheng, I''ve finally found you." Lin Feng, who was dressed in black, and Lin Feng who was arrogant, no longer had the complacency of a young man on his face. He was staring at Qingcheng with a dazed expression, and his face was filled with the joy and boundless love of reuniting with her after a long time.


    Lin Feng gently wiped away the tears on Qingcheng''s face. His actions were so gentle that he didn''t seem like a fifteen-year-old child at all. Instead, he was more like a little brother that doted on his sister.


    Mo Qingcheng slowly pushed Lin Feng''s hand away and called out:


    "Young Master Lin Feng, when did you arrive?"


    Lin Feng ignored Qingcheng''s question and only looked at her face full of tears in pity.


    "It''s him. Did he make you feel wronged?" I already said, don''t be with him, he won''t give you happiness! "


    The more Lin Feng spoke, the more excited he became. A fierce light flashed in his eyes, and every word was spoken from the gaps between his teeth, "I must kill him!"

 C85

    "You can''t!" Qingcheng and I spoke at the same time, and then we looked at each other, and then there was silence.


    It was only now that Lin Feng noticed me. I had just bumped into him and he hadn''t noticed me at all, only staring blankly at Qingcheng who was rushing out. Otherwise, with his movement technique, how could he have been so easily hit?


    "Why are you here too? Could it be that the ''marriage'' you''re looking for is also that renegade Yang Liang? " The corner of Lin Feng''s mouth had a trace of mockery.


    He was right. Me and Qingcheng both came here for the sake of asking for forgiveness. I had no choice but to give a light nod of my head.


    Lin Feng''s face was filled with disdain.


    "I want to see what kind of man can make all of you fall in love with him!"


    After he finished speaking, Lin Feng stood up in anger. He held the sword on his waist, and walked into the small courtyard with bloodshot eyes.


    Both Qingcheng and I grew anxious and hurried to block him. However, how could the two of us stop Lin Feng? With a few leaps, he entered the inner room.


    When I rushed in with Qingcheng, Lin Feng was pressing the tip of his sword against the throat of the sleeping Yang Liang. With just a slight movement, Yang Liang would unknowingly lose his life.


    Qingcheng slowly took a few steps forward and stood in front of Lin Feng, saying one word at a time:


    "Since Young Master Yang has died, Qingcheng will definitely not live on alone. I beseech Young Master Lin Feng to kill Qingcheng first." "At that time, I didn''t mean to lie to you, but it was also because of a moment of helplessness. If you want to seek revenge, then come and smile at me, it has nothing to do with Young Master Yang."


    "You ¡ª ¡ª" Lin Feng''s hand trembled slightly. My heart rose to my throat, afraid that he would accidentally stab a sword through Yang Liang''s throat.


    "Humph!" With an angry roar, Windward''s sword left his hand and pierced towards the wall on the other side.


    A hole was drilled through the snow-white wall by the long sword. The long sword deeply embedded itself in it. Only the hilt of the sword was left slightly swaying in the air, and some dust was floating in the air before falling to the ground.


    Lin Feng gazed at Qingcheng, and Qingcheng also locked gazes with him. In Lin Feng''s eyes, burning love and deep hatred intertwined together. In Qingcheng''s eyes, there was only a deep sense of apology.


    No one spoke. The room was so quiet that there was almost no one calling.


    After a long while, it was Yang Liang who spoke first with an anxious tone.


    "Little Ling''Er, Little Ling''Er, don''t go!"


    I sat up abruptly, gave the three of us a dazed look, and finally locked my gaze on me. He suddenly laughed, even though it was a bitter laugh.


    It''s a dream, a dream. Opening your eyes is a dream, and closing your eyes is also a dream. This is East Lay, a place Little''er will never know.


    After he finished speaking, he fell back asleep.


    "I wish he''d be drunk forever. Don''t wake up." Qingcheng sighed as she spoke.


    Lin Feng was still glaring at Yang Liang with hatred in his eyes. His eyes were bloodshot and he wanted nothing more than to kill Yang Liang immediately. When he turned his head to look at Mo Qingcheng, his expression was totally different from before.


    I don''t know what grudges there are between the two of them, but I faintly feel that it must be because of Yang Ke that Qingcheng became so unruly. But Lin Feng is still a child, and Qingcheng''s gaze towards him was as calm as if she were looking at her younger brother, without the slightest emotion between a man and a woman.


    Perhaps, from the beginning, Lin Feng had wishful thinking.


    "Qingcheng, come back with me. We will return to the capital, regardless of whether Master agrees or not, I will definitely marry you." Is it because of Master''s objection that you left me? It won''t happen again in the future. If Master doesn''t agree, I would rather leave my sect to be with you. " Lin Feng stared at Qingcheng, every word coming from his heart. It was so sincere, so touching.


    "No, Lin Feng, all of this has nothing to do with you. It has nothing to do with your master. This is Qingcheng''s choice, and also Qingcheng''s life." Young Noble''s love for Qingcheng has been ruined. In the future, you will definitely have a woman ten times stronger than Qingcheng as your wife. " Qingcheng''s gaze was resolute as she flatly refused Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng''s face was full of pain, but he was still unwilling.


    "No, I don''t want to marry another girl. In my eyes, you are ten times or a hundred times stronger than any girl in the world! If you don''t come back with me, I''ll wait here until you change your mind. "


    The determination of Lin Feng made it even more difficult for Mo Qingcheng, but she was unable to stop him.


    The sky quickly darkened. In the countryside, it was impossible to see one''s own fingers in the dark.


    Qingcheng and I stayed in the west side of the city, but Lin Feng absolutely didn''t want to share a room with Yang Liang. He just didn''t want to leave, so he hung a lantern in the courtyard and built a thatched cottage.


    "Could you please help me send it to Lin Feng?"


    I took it and didn''t ask any further. I understood that she didn''t want to go personally because she was afraid of causing more misunderstandings with Lin Feng. If that happened, he would only sink deeper into the abyss.


    That night, Qingcheng told me that she was originally a servant of the Yan Fang Restaurant in the capital and also the number one courtesan in the capital. After meeting Yang Liang by chance, she was unable to extricate herself.


    After finding out that Yang Liang had been sent away, she begged Lin Feng, who had always been following her, to help her redeem herself. Lin Feng happily did so, his heart full of hope that he would be able to marry Qingcheng.


    However, after he had redeemed Qingcheng, he knew that there was something wrong with his master, and before he could arrange for Qingcheng to return, he had already rushed back to his master''s side.


    As for Qingcheng, she had originally planned to tell Lin Feng the truth. However, once Lin Feng left and there was no news of her, she left behind a letter and came to the Eastsea City to search for Yang Liang.


    I had already guessed what would happen next. After a month, Lin Feng returned from his master''s residence, but he didn''t see Mo Qingcheng. He only saw a letter, and coincidentally, Ah He had entrusted him to escort me to Dong Lai City.


    However, when a person was found, their heart would no longer exist. In other words, from the very start, Qingcheng had only been using him as a tool. Because of this, Qingcheng felt guilty, but she had no other choice. After Mo Qingcheng finished her own story, she sighed and said:


    I think that the men at the gala are all people who have a deep affection for me today. Tomorrow, they will break off all ties and use money to buy happiness, not to mention a young man like Lin Feng who only admired me for a short period of time. After that, he would at most treat me as a swindler, and if he were to continue ignoring me, who would have known that he would really come looking for me. Only now do I understand that he has truly fallen in love with me.


    I also long sigh, infatuation is heartless wrong, why I meet the people, can''t they always love each other, know each other to stay together?


    That night, Qingcheng held my hand and begged me not to take Yang Liang away from her. If possible, even if I had her by my side as a slave or slave, as long as Yang Liang was happy, she would still be happy and content.


    I was moved and guilty, and I told her with tears in my eyes,


    "Qingcheng, I will not take away Yang Liang. The person I love the most is not Yang Liang. I''ve only come here for a misunderstanding. I only want to find a temporary habitat. I will definitely help you tie up with Yang Liang for a hundred years."


    Qingcheng raised her eyes. Her eyes that had already seen all the emotions in the world instantly became as clear as a young girl in the beginning of spring. She looked at me in disbelief:


    "Really?"


    I nodded. There was a trace of happiness on her face, but it was replaced by a deeper melancholy.


    "But in his heart, there is only you."


    I caressed her hair as if I were comforting a wronged child, even though she was not much younger than me:


    "There will be a day when you will be in his heart. He has to believe in himself."


    I know that no one in the small courtyard slept soundly that night except for the drunk Yang Liang. Even so, Yang Liang was still drunk thinking about things in his dreams. There seemed to be no distance between waking and dreaming.


    The next day was a snowy day. Huge flakes of snow fell gently, covering the entire ground with a snow-white color. The trees close to the mountains were all silver. All of the earthen yellow was no longer there. What replaced it was endless sparkling and translucent light.


    However, in this sort of beauty, there was too much loneliness. My longing once again couldn''t help but fly towards the west. That was the direction of the capital''s great prosperity. There were my two children and him ¡­


    I hid in the west room to change back into my women''s clothing, for the first time in a month, the first time cleaning off my soiled face and putting on my women''s clothing, I felt a little restrained.


    As Mo Qingcheng walked out of the door, I heard Yang Liang''s voice:


    "Miss Xiao, I seem to have really seen Little''er yesterday. Now that I think about it, it feels very real, not like a dream. Have I been hallucinating a lot recently? If I do this, won''t I implicate you? " The words he said to her were clearly distant.


    Such estrangement would definitely pierce through Mo Qingcheng''s heart like a sharp blade. Was she suffering the pain from such polite estrangement again and again? Perhaps she had learned to get used to it, to all the people he loved.


    "Young Master, you know that Qingcheng is willing to do everything, why are you talking about this?" Qingcheng bitterly smiled as she spoke.


    As if unwilling to accept a beauty''s kindness, Yang Liang''s voice came from the outside as well.


    "I''m going out. Eat it yourself."


    That was the breakfast Qingcheng had prepared when she woke up, the steam rising from it. He wanted Qingcheng to stand alone in this place, where was he going? Drinking again? Did Qingcheng suffer this kind of torture every day?


    Thinking about how Yang Liang would get drunk every day and never give Qingcheng another glance, I felt sorry for her. This kind of girl should have had an extremely good man feeling sorry for her.


    "Is Young Master not going to try the Snowflake Silver Ear Porridge that Qingcheng made personally today?" Qingcheng''s tone was full of disappointment, but she still held on to a hint of happiness, hoping that Yang Liang would stay behind.


    "Snowflake Silver Ear Porridge?" Yang Liang frowned slightly.


    "Yes, the water used in the congee was the snow that Qingcheng picked up from the sky during the fifth fragment of the night. It was sweet and refreshing, Young Master won''t disturb me." Qingcheng, the foolish Qingcheng, only I know that for the sake of receiving the purest snowflakes, she stood in the snow for an hour with her hands completely red from the cold, like a snowman.


    Why can''t the men and women in the world be together? Why is love not a quick beat, but a slow step?


    There were four people living in a small courtyard, but each of them had their own thoughts and pursued each other. However, they could not catch up to the hearts of their beloved one.

 C86

    He sighed desolately in his heart and heard the helpless words that Yang Liang said to cover up his guilt:


    "I don''t like sweet food, so it''s best if you don''t trouble yourself in the future."


    For him to be so cold-hearted towards Qingcheng, perhaps his heart had long since melted into softness. It was only because he didn''t want Qingcheng to have any more hope. The greater the hope, the greater the disappointment.


    He wanted Qingcheng to retreat before he knew the difficulties she faced, yet Qingcheng still wholeheartedly offered her forgiveness, not turning back in the slightest.


    There was too much bitterness in Qingcheng''s awkwardness. She said,


    "Young Master doesn''t like sweet food, Qingcheng will definitely change it." She loved him so dearly. If she didn''t love him so much, how could such a beauty, who was sought after by all the young masters, be humble in the dust?


    Yang Liang, since when did he not like sweet foods? Back then in the palace, he''d probably eaten the most of the pastries at Empress Dowager Dugu''s place. Recalling Silver Ear Porridge was his favorite as well.


    Suddenly, he heard someone walk in:


    "What a fragrant congee. I didn''t expect Qingcheng to be able to make such a delicious congee with her hands. I could smell it even from afar." This is Lin Feng. I originally thought that he would act as if he had seen his enemy when he saw Yang Liang, but I didn''t expect him to remain so calm. It seems that I underestimated his mental fortitude.


    Yang Liang looked at Lin Feng in astonishment and asked in confusion.


    "This is?"


    Without waiting for Qingcheng to speak, Lin Feng continued:


    "This hero is Qingcheng''s fiance." His tone was tinged with provocation.


    After she finished speaking, she ignored Yang Liang''s astonishment and went to eat her own Silver Ear Porridge. Qingcheng let out a small sigh, looking at Yang Liang with a perturbed expression, afraid that he would misunderstand her.


    Yang Liang didn''t notice Mo Qingcheng''s awkwardness. His face sank as he said:


    "Nonsense, where did this yellow haired boy come from? How can you be so blasphemous when you don''t have any rules?"


    Obviously, the way Lin Feng looked at a twelve or thirteen year old made it hard for Yang Liang to believe that he was Qingcheng''s fianc¨¦.


    After all, Qingcheng had sacrificed so much for him, and he couldn''t just repay it with emotion. However, as a man, at the very least, his instincts was to protect the weak as much as possible, not to mention a woman as outstanding as Qingcheng.


    However, his words caused Mo Qingcheng''s heart to leap with joy. A pair of beautiful eyes filled with limpid autumn water glanced excitedly at Yang Liang. The snowstorm outside the window was as usual, but in Qingcheng''s heart, there was definitely a trace of warmth due to Yang Liang''s protection.


    Yang Ke obviously hadn''t noticed Mo Qingcheng''s thoughts, and could only gloomily gaze at Lin Feng, who was gulping down huge mouthfuls of congee.


    What Lin Feng detested the most was being treated like a child by others. Yang Liang''s words were like adding oil to fire to his hatred for Yang Liang. If Qingcheng wasn''t present, he would have immediately pulled out his sword to compete with Yang Ke.


    "How dare you!" You actually dare to say so much! For Mo Qingcheng''s sake, this young noble doesn''t care, leave quickly and don''t be an eyesore. Otherwise, don''t blame this young noble for being impolite! " Lin Feng was enraged.


    Yang Liang was stunned. Counter thief? That''s right, he was sent here by Yang Guang because of the rebellion, and Lin Feng was absolutely right.


    A wry smile appeared on Yang Liang''s lips. He had only seen Lin Feng''s childlike appearance previously, so he had scolded him a few times. Now that he saw the extremely concerned expression on Lin Feng''s face as he gazed at Mo Qingcheng, he already knew what was going on in his heart.


    "Please forgive me, Little Hero. Qingcheng is a rare and good woman, since you are her fiance, I hope that you can treat her well. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being impolite!"


    Seeing that although Lin Feng was young, his tone was also very arrogant, but just by looking at the thatched cottage outside, one could tell that his feelings for Mo Qingcheng were definitely not impulsive. If he really could be kind to Mo Qingcheng, then Yang Liang could let go of one thing, after all, he couldn''t just continue wasting Mo Qingcheng''s time like this.


    A woman''s youth is ephemeral and fleeting.


    Yang Liang turned around and strode towards the snowstorm. Mo Qingcheng stood there with tears in her eyes for a moment. Fang Xing came to his senses, grabbed a raincoat and rushed into the snow, shouting:


    "Young Master, Xue Da, please put on your raincoat!"


    As the sound of footsteps faded, Fang Xingjian walked out through the curtain and saw Lin Feng standing at the doorway with a face full of anger. He watched as Qingcheng''s red figure slowly blended into the whiteness.


    For a long time, Lin Feng did not move. Even when I came to his side, he did not feel me.


    That bright red color gradually disappeared into the distance, and when it caught up with Yang Liang, it froze on the spot. Such a lonely figure did not change because of that bright red color, instead it seemed even more miserable.


    After Yang Liang disappeared in the midst of the snow and could no longer be seen, Mo Qingcheng slowly walked back.


    The white snow, the red dress, and the beautiful woman were like a snowy plum, beautiful beyond compare.


    In a small courtyard, she was dancing against the fluttering snowflakes in the sky. The snowfall was very lively, but what she danced out was a lonely beauty.


    The brilliantly red cloud sleeves created a unique scenery amidst the boiling white snow. The snow fell onto her jet-black hair and stuck on her long eyelashes, causing her to appear like a fairy descending from the sky.


    Her skin was like ice, her bones were like jade, her peach blossoms were like flowers, and her eyebrows and teeth were like fairies.


    Even I couldn''t help but feel that I was inferior to such a light dance. However, my eyes were filled with bitterness.


    Lin Feng was in a daze, and so was I. Suddenly, my heart was filled with an infinite sadness. With just a thought, I couldn''t help but open my red lips and sing in a clear voice,


    "The flower has bloomed like a dream, but I don''t know about it. The snowfall is still faint, and I can only look forward to it silently. I only hate that I don''t know about it."


    The beautiful dance accompanied my singing, emitting an even clearer atmosphere, as if at this moment, all the flying snow was dancing for her, and what landed on the ground was her endless love.


    "Qingcheng dances in the northern wind, her red dress fluttering like feathers in the wind." With a voice filled with grievances and tears, for whom is the Donglai Clan infatuated? " At the end of the song, a thin layer of mist covered my eyes.


    "Who are you crazy about?" Qingcheng stopped her steps and silently recited the words I just sang.


    That''s right. Who was he crazy for? The three people at the scene, along with the departing Yang Liang, had all turned over and over in their minds. But who were they all doing this for?


    Qingcheng''s expression was indifferent as she slowly walked into the room. Lin Feng was still immersed in the dance earlier.


    The three of them stood in the room, looking at the snow falling from the sky. Qingcheng''s eyes were filled with tears while my lips were filled with bitterness.


    After a long while, a cry from Lin Feng broke the silence:


    "Wow!"


    Mo Qingcheng and I were shocked as we looked at Lin Feng in astonishment.


    "I thought two fairies flew over from somewhere. So one was my Qingcheng, and the other was that black-faced bogus brat!" Lin Feng mocked.


    I knew that this scene was too dismal. He wanted to tease us and dispel the sorrow in Qingcheng''s heart.


    I withdrew my thoughts and teased:


    "Are you trying to change your feelings just because you saw my fairy-like appearance?"


    Lin Feng curled his lips and said in disdain:


    "Lady is beautiful, but in this hero''s heart, no one can compare to her."


    Qingcheng''s face reddened slightly. As the two of us argued, she gradually withdrew her tears and said:


    "Young Master Yang doesn''t like sweet food, are the two of you going to let the Silver Ear Soup freeze over?"


    After the meal, Lin Feng suddenly asked me,


    "Miss Xiao has such a fairy-like appearance, why did you hide from that bandit today?" "Since you like him, and have come all the way to East Lea for him, why don''t you confess your feelings to him?"


    I laughed in my heart, he wasn''t thinking for me at all. He was obviously trying to get me to take Yang Liang away from Qingcheng, so that he could get back on good terms with her.


    "Lin Feng is right, this lady is indeed talented and talented. Furthermore, she is the person that Young Master Yang loves, why would she hide it from Young Master Yang by calling Qingcheng?" Qingcheng asked, but there was a hint of jealousy on her face.


    I smiled bitterly. If it wasn''t for Qingcheng''s infatuation, why would I have avoided Yang Liang? He was afraid that if the two of them met again, he wouldn''t be able to let it go. If that was the case, he would definitely fail Qingcheng.


    As for me, I looked at the snow falling outside and made up my mind. After the snow melts, the road will be better and I will leave, never to meet Yang Liang again.


    Qingcheng also saw my thoughts and sighed:


    "Although Qingcheng admires Young Master Yang, she really doesn''t want Young Master to suffer from the pain of lovesickness. Ever since he had arrived in Eastbreak, he had seen his young master leave early and return late. He would either roam the mountains or swim the seas by himself, or he would get drunk by himself. Qingcheng saw all of this and felt pain in her heart. She had thought about it last night and felt that Young Master Yang''s worries could only be resolved by Lady Xiao.


    As a female, Qingcheng naturally didn''t want to see the man she adored be together with another female. However, as long as her master was happy, Qingcheng was willing to do anything. "If Lady Xiao doesn''t mind Qingcheng''s birth, Qingcheng is willing to be sworn sisters with Lady Xiao. Since then, we will serve Young Master Yang together, and Qingcheng will not ask for a title. In this life, we will be servants to serve Big Sister and Young Master."


    She loved so much that she could even sacrifice her happiness for Yang Liang. Although she placed herself in such a lowly position, she was not disregarded by others. Instead, she made me respect her even more.


    The ultimate of love is to give, not to ask. This is a state I cannot reach, not only to deny, even to my husband, Yang Guang, all love will be shattered in the face of my proud self-esteem.


    Self-respect and love, which was more important?


    To me, it was the same weakness.


    For Yu Qingcheng, as long as she could remain by Yang Liang''s side, everything else was no longer important. With just this, she was already satisfied and regretful. If I had Qingcheng''s heart, how could I have reached such a state of stalemate with Yang Guang?


    I can be a sister with a different surname, but I can''t be a husband and wife. I''ve already married. This trip to Eastroad was a mistake in the first place." Furthermore, Yang Liang is not the person in my heart. To him, I can only have the friendship of siblings and friends. " I looked at Qingcheng and spoke with sincerity.

 C87

    Qingcheng raised her head and looked into my eyes. There was a moment of doubt before she sighed with sorrow:


    "Young Master Yang, on the other hand, is as bitter as Qingcheng."


    "Am I not suffering the same pain as you?" Lin Feng suddenly said as he stared at Qingcheng in a daze.


    Qingcheng felt slightly embarrassed as she replied, "Qingcheng owes it to Young Noble, but I can''t repay her in this life. I hope that in the next life ¡ª"


    "I don''t want the next life. I only want this life." Lin Feng interrupted Mo Qingcheng.


    A bitter smile spread across his lips. Why was there always someone who refused to wake up? The word ''love'' disturbed the heartstrings of others, making it difficult to understand. In the end, it was something that the people of the world could not shake off. Otherwise, there wouldn''t be the eternal cycle of reincarnation, the eternal pursuit.


    An apologetic and frustrated look appeared on Qingcheng''s face. After lost for a while, she murmured:


    "Why does Young Master still not understand? Qingcheng will never again admire another man in this life. If Young Master insists, what''s the point?" Young master, please help me realize your painstaking efforts and become a slave in the next life to repay your kindness. "


    Qingcheng''s words were always able to make my heart tremble. Even if it was a moth flying into a flame, I would never regret it. This was Qingcheng''s interpretation of true love.


    I saw the flash of blood in his eyes. There was resentment, there was anger, and there was also helplessness and pity. All kinds of emotions were tangled in that youthful face, as if there was a nameless fire burning within it.


    After a long time, Lin Feng''s voice was somewhat hoarse, and he had the dejected tone of an autumn leaf.


    "No matter what I do, in your eyes, I''m still inferior to him, right?"


    Qingcheng''s eyes slightly moved, slowing down her tone. With a hint of lament in her voice, she said:


    "No, in Qingcheng''s heart, Young Noble Lin has always been the most outstanding. But in Qingcheng''s heart, she has always regarded her as her close friend, just like she sees her younger brother."


    Lin Feng smiled miserably. "But, I''ve never thought of being your younger brother. I really hate myself for giving birth to such an immature appearance. You''re always unwilling to accept me."


    "This has nothing to do with appearance. I can only blame myself for being acquainted with Young Master Yang." This has nothing to do with appearance. Qingcheng had tears in her eyes as she looked at Lin Feng.


    "If he is willing to treat you kindly, I will not make things difficult for you. However, looking at the current situation, if he is unwilling to accept you for three years, will you wait for three years? What if he won''t accept you for ten years? Are you going to wait ten years? " Lin Feng was somewhat angry, but he could do nothing about it. All he could do was feel his heart ache.


    A sorrowful look appeared on Qingcheng''s face, but she remained resolute.


    "Right, not only ten years, even if she had to wait for her entire life, Qingcheng would never go back on her word. Maybe this is the debt Qingcheng owed me in her previous life."


    Such certainty, such persistence, even Lin Feng could not help but shake his head and sigh.


    "Is it worth it?" [A girl like you, how great and proud were you in the capital? All the young masters in the capital were overjoyed to see you. Even if it was me, I could only rely on my qinggong to sneak into Yan Fang Lou and catch a glimpse of her beauty. But now, you actually dare to waste your life for the sake of a sinful traitor. Qingcheng, what do you want me to say about you? "


    Aside from the sneer from last time, this is the first time I''ve seen her smile that originated from the bottom of her heart. Even if it''s only if there''s one, it''s still a thousand times more seductive, perhaps that seductive look has long been planted in her heart.


    "Lin Feng, you won''t understand. When I first laid eyes on Young Master Yang, I was certain that he was the man I had been waiting for so many years. "I sometimes even thank the heavens that if it wasn''t for Young Master Yang''s marriage, I would never be able to get close to him. He used to be an illustrious prince, and I, even if my name shocked the capital, would only be a brothel prostitute."


    Lin Feng resentfully said,


    "I didn''t see anything wrong with him."


    Just as she was speaking, she suddenly heard the sound of footsteps approaching from outside. "Cha cha-cha", Qingcheng slightly tilted her head and said in surprise:


    "Eh? "Why are you back so early today?"


    I knew it was Yang Liang who came back, hurriedly hiding in the beautiful room in the west.


    Hearing the sound of Yang Liang taking off his raincoat, and then Qingcheng saying gently:


    "Young master, you came back early today."


    "Hmph, I think it''s probably because I didn''t eat breakfast. Now that I''m hungry, I''m back." "Qingcheng, don''t cook for someone who doesn''t know what''s good for you." Lin Feng said indignantly.


    Yang Liang ignored Lin Feng and said absent-mindedly:


    "Why do I always feel that Little is by my side? Maybe I really drank too much, that''s why I had the illusion. "


    His heart ached. Yang Liang, could it be that his heart really felt something? I wanted so much to tell him that yes, I was here, separated from you by a wall, but this wall was so close that I could not cross it. I was just afraid, I was just worried that if I walked out, I would bring you more harm and pain.


    They were destined to leave each other, so why bother meeting again?


    "Really?" "Young Master has been thinking long and hard. I''m afraid that he''s really possessed. Qingcheng is going to cook a bowl of God Calming Elixir. Young Master, can you please take a break?" Qingcheng was slightly taken aback, but she soon recovered as she quietly spoke.


    "No need ¡ª did I come back to disturb you and this little hero?" Yang Liang said with a slightly ashamed expression.


    "No, no. It was just a joke between Lin Feng and Young Master this morning." Qingcheng stated.


    Yang Liang was slightly startled, but he didn''t seem to care much about Lin Feng''s identity. He didn''t ask about it, even if it was Qingcheng. He probably had never asked about her background, so he was indifferent about everything in the outside world.


    His heart had long since been sealed by himself.


    His people also walked into the east and closed the door, never coming out again.


    "Qingcheng, what is he doing?" I whispered.


    Qingcheng looked at me with incomparable envy as she faintly said:


    "Miss Xiao, Qingcheng has always envied you the most in this life. Every day, besides drinking wine, Young Master would close the door and paint, and when he was done he would lock the door and paint in the box. There are many times where I saw him unfolding a scroll by himself in the dead of night. I once had the privilege of admiring his paintings, and all of them were paintings of a woman in his memory. When I saw you that day in the bistro, I only felt that you were wearing men''s clothes, so I only recognized you when I thought of those paintings. Otherwise, how could I have guessed that you were the girl he spoke of? "


    I was slightly shocked in my heart, and felt as if my internal organs were being burned by boiling water. I could not accept his feelings back then, and even more so now.


    Qingcheng carried the dinner to the east for Yang Liang. He didn''t go out, only focusing on painting, as if that painting was the foundation of his body and mind.


    The next day, after the snow had stopped, Yang Liang went out early again. I wanted to see Yang Liang''s painting, so I came to the east with Mo Qingcheng.


    Due to the cold, his painting from last night had yet to dry and was spread out neatly on the table. Looking through the thick ink, I could see that it depicted me and Li Jun learning to play musical instruments together back in the day.


    Dressed in a gauzy dress of soft silver lily, I was sitting in front of a piece of cymbals. My fingers were delicate and delicate, and my eyes were pulsing with joy. He looked exactly the same as he had that day.


    There was a string of small words next to the painting: the string sound cut off the Xixi sound, lonely people, the Xi Ying cup, once the end of the world, haggard people.


    He claimed to be alone!


    His chest is locked, as if the box contains his most important treasure, as though he was afraid that he would lose something if he were to run around once more. Because of this, Mo Qingcheng and I did not have the chance to watch it, but according to her, the inside of the box is filled with Yang Liang''s painting.


    At night, Yang Liang came back drunk. He was sent back by a waiter at a tavern. I sighed in my heart. With his appearance, if it wasn''t for Qingcheng taking care of him here, who knows how far he would have fallen.


    Lin Feng still could not bear to see Yang Liang act like this. After a bit of sarcasm, he walked into Yang Liang''s thatched cottage.


    Qingcheng and I settled Yang Liang down and returned to the west, sighing.


    "Qingcheng, has he always been like this?"


    Qingcheng''s expression darkened, her eyes reddened as she said:


    "When I found him here, he was lying drunk outside the bistro, so muddy that I almost didn''t recognize him. In these past few days, he had been using the wine to dispel his worries. Other than calling out Lady Xiao''s name, he had also never spoken a few words to Qingcheng. From the looks of it, not only was he not aiming to improve, he was only hoping to die quickly! Miss Xiao, Qingcheng admits that she has read many people, but she cannot resolve the knot in his heart.


    At the end of her sentence, Qingcheng''s tears flowed as she dropped to her knees. If not for her helplessness, how could she have been so heartbroken? I pity you in my heart, Yang Liang, ah, Yang Liang, do you know, you used alcohol to numb your pain, and Qingcheng''s pain is not the slightest bit less than yours?


    I hastily helped him up and said:


    "Qingcheng, don''t be like this. Your kind intentions towards him, and you taking such care of him, I don''t even have enough time to thank you. How can I accept such a great gift from you?" Yang Liang''s downfall here was all because of me. With the addition of the defeat, he was assigned to this position. If it was anyone else, I''m afraid they would only end up in a state of depression. "If you had not come, I am afraid ¡ª that I would have done him in the end." My eyes also reddened, and I almost burst into tears.


    It was said that infatuated women were unfaithful lovers, and Yang Liang was a rare person that treasured love. Unfortunately, his feelings were destined to be wrongly paid.


    I even wondered why Yang Liang couldn''t be more like Yang Guang. A loving person would definitely not be troubled by love, at least he wouldn''t have to suffer like this ever again.


    "Miss Xiao, Qingcheng thought about it last night, so she decided that she should just tie the bell. Qingcheng doesn''t know Miss Xiao''s background, and furthermore, she doesn''t know who your husband is. Even if your husband loves you dearly, I hope that Miss won''t hide in the inner chamber and meet him for Young Master Yang''s sake." "No matter what, I have given him an end. The only word that can be used for love is to cut through the mess quickly, and the pain is stronger than the pain for the rest of my life."


    Qingcheng stared at me, pleading in her eyes.


    I slightly frowned, it''s not that I don''t want to see him, I was just afraid that I would see more sadness in leaving. I had considered Qingcheng''s suggestion of staying and accompanying Yang Liang, but in my heart, it was hard for me to let go of Yang Guang.


    What''s more, if one day, my Li Palace''s matter were to be discovered by Yang Guang, wouldn''t that be harming Yang Liang? I have brought him here, how can he feel at ease?


    Forget it, forget it. I can only travel far away from home and live by myself, until the day I walk across thousands of mountains and die in a foreign land, or be killed by Yang Guang.


    And the reason why I came to Dong Lai after leaving the palace is only because of the address that Ah He gave me, and Yang Liang, after all, is the only person I can go to outside the palace.


    "I understand what you are thinking, but I have my own difficulties too. If I were to suddenly appear in front of him, it would only give him hope, but I will not be able to stay with him. I will give him hope, and resolve his suffering. How could he bear it? As for saving him, I can only rely on you. " I tactfully rejected Qingcheng, but my heart was filled with endless contradictions.


    Qingcheng''s expression was desolate, and Yang Ke''s cold attitude towards her was definitely something she had never experienced before. She must have felt extremely wronged, after all, she had once been sought after by tens of thousands of people, and such a fall must have been painful for her, but she could do nothing about it.


    Although it is a land of fireworks, mother has spent a great amount of money to train me in it. There is no need to mention zither, chess, calligraphy, or paintings, Miss is not afraid of jokes, nor does Qingcheng miss any of the techniques that a girl from the brothel uses to attract guests. It is a pity that Qingcheng has exhausted all of her skills, but the Young Noble has not been moved at all. Qingcheng''s face turned red as she felt a sense of loss.


    I sighed in my heart. Qingcheng''s appearance, in fact, matches her name, and can definitely make a man captivate her when she comes from a brothel. However, Yang Liang was indifferent, it seems that this knot in his heart cannot be cured, isn''t his pain hurting my heart as well?


    Seeing me move, Qingcheng continued:


    "Young master is already in despair, no matter how disappointed he is, he is still stronger than you are now. Although Miss Xiao has her own subordinate, you are definitely not heartless to Young Master Yang. Why not give it a try?"


    I lowered my head and didn''t say anything, but my heart was like the surging waves of the ocean.


    Moments later, with a thought in my mind, I whispered to Qingcheng:


    "So that''s the only way ¡­"

 C88

    The next night, the moonlight was bright and clear as it sprinkled across the snow. It was as if a ball of boundless mist was floating in the sky, causing the snow to become whiter and the moon to become cleaner.


    Yang Liang was drunk again and fell asleep calling my name. I was in the middle of the night with my hair tied up in a high bun and a silver hairpin. I was wearing a white dress, and although it was an ordinary dress, I felt very comfortable in the moonlight.


    His black hair flowed with a silver light, his footsteps slowly moved to Yang Liang''s side, and he sprinkled some snow on his face. As expected, he felt a chill, and his face twitched a few times as he reached out to brush the snow off his face. Just when his eyes seemed to be closed, I smiled at him and called out.


    "Uncle."


    Yang Liang suddenly opened his eyes and stared at me. He didn''t even dare to blink, for fear that I would disappear in the blink of an eye.


    "Lil ''Er?" His expression was dazed as he softly called out.


    I calmly smiled. "No, you should call me sister-in-law."


    Yang Liang''s expression changed as he said:


    "Do I have to follow these rules in my dreams too?"


    As I expected, drunk as he was, he thought he was dreaming.


    "It''s a rule that we have to follow, no matter where we go, including in our dreams."


    Yang Liang stared at me, slowly got up, his movements extremely gentle, afraid that his actions would frighten the "dream".


    "No, the country''s law can regulate understanding, but it cannot restrict the dream of understanding. Little Sister, you are much more restrained than I dreamt yesterday. Don''t tell me that you have been wronged by the Emperor?"


    He hated Yang Guang, so he stopped calling him royal brother.


    "No, this is only a dream. I did not suffer any grievances. After I become the country, who in this world would dare to make me feel wronged?" My voice was soft, and there was a smile on it.


    Yang Su was already pacing towards me, saying as he walked:


    "What nation''s rule of law? What uncle or sister-in-law? Little Sister, this is just a dream."


    He stretched out his hand to shake mine, but I took a small step back. I was light as a feather, and with my clothes on the ground, I did not seem to move with my feet, but rather moved with the wind.


    "You can''t! Uncle only knows that it''s a dream, but I''m not. If you touch me, I''ll definitely disappear." I whispered.


    Sure enough, Yang Liang didn''t dare to step forward. He could only stay where he was and say,


    "That''s right, every time I dream about you, I can''t catch you. You''re clearly right in front of me, but I can''t catch up to you, so I can only let you come and go. I don''t have any other extravagant hope, I just want you to stand there and talk to me, okay?"


    Looking at his meticulous request, my heart felt even more sad. I slightly suppressed the lump in my throat and said:


    "Alright, I just had a few words to say to you."


    "Is that so?" Yang Liang''s eyes lit up with excitement, as if a few words from him was enough to make him extremely happy.


    I gently nodded my head and said with a smile,


    "Little Uncle is not young anymore. When the others were your age, they were already a group of wives and concubines. Their children were already around the knees, so why did they never return home?"


    Yang Liang shook his head, his face was covered by a layer of worry.


    "Little Ling''Er, you know what I mean."


    I shook my head and sighed, "No, what you admire is only the young Xiao Yujian. The current me is the mother of a nation, so if you continue to be so obstinate, drunk and depressed every day without a care in the world, you will only add to your worries and worry even more for me."


    Startled, Yang Liang asked:


    "How do you know I get drunk every day?"


    I chuckled. With a hint of coldness in my tone, I said,


    "If you continue like this, why should the entire world not know?"


    Yang Liang frowned slightly, "But this is East Lai, the ends of the earth and the corners of the seas. I am sure it will not cause any trouble for Bi''er, and as long as I am well, I will not step even half a step into the capital. But the pain of lovesick, can not be willing or not willing, can only bear. In short, I''m just a cripple right now. I''m not some prince of Big Sui, and even more so, I can''t help but worry for my beloved girl. I don''t know how to get rid of this loneliness except to drink. "


    I was about to comfort him when I saw tears in his eyes.


    "Little girl, I''m actually so lonely! From the day of your wedding, I was alone! "


    I didn''t know what to say, so I just looked into his eyes and listened to him whimper.


    "Little girl, do you understand? Every time I think of you, I feel lonely from head to toe, my whole heart is empty, so lonely. The more I think about you, the more I feel that you are getting further away from me. Only by drawing it and keeping it by my side can I feel your presence. "


    I sighed. "I know that it was because of me that you were wrong. I was already extremely guilty, and now you''re saying this. Even though I''m in the palace, how can I be at ease?"


    Yang Liang was dazed for a moment before he said:


    "No, you won''t know. This is just my dream. You were far away in the capital, so even if you thought about it, you wouldn''t know that I''m in such dire straits." "You will be fine, you will be fine ¡­"


    He is still too excited to talk to me tonight, and I know that I will not be able to talk to him, for fear of being found out. I raise my hand and brush the embroidered handkerchief toward his face, which contains the powder given to me by Qingcheng, a kind of incense that will cause a moment of dizziness, and then I will be able to sleep through the night without leaving any trace.


    According to Qingcheng, most brothel ladies would use this incense to defend themselves. Otherwise, how could it be so easy to clean up the house?


    After helping Yang Liang onto the bed, I gently closed the door and returned to the west room.


    "How is it?" Qingcheng was anxiously waiting.


    I sighed and said:


    "It didn''t go smoothly. He is still unrepentant. Tomorrow, I''ll go again and eventually wake him up."


    A look of disappointment appeared on Qingcheng''s face, but she still said:


    "Other than Miss Xiao, he won''t listen to anyone else''s words. He can only try again."


    The next day, Yang Liang, for the first time ever, didn''t drink, but stayed indoors and painted for an entire day. This also made it impossible for me to take advantage of the opportunity and to never meet him again in my ''dreams'', but deep in my heart, I was still overjoyed.


    When Qingcheng was bringing food over to him, she was drawing the picture of me, clad in white, on the wall in front of his bed. She hastily ate a few mouthfuls of rice before resting.


    However, he was not drunk. If he appeared once more, he would definitely be able to see through me. Thus, the night passed in silence as he tossed and turned until the sun rose. He pondered over many matters.


    "If Miss Xiao can say some encouraging words, tell him to stop indulging himself in alcohol. Even if he can cultivate like a village man every day, it would still be better than being mocked like this."


    I smiled indifferently. With a ridiculing smile, I said,


    "I''m two years older than you, call me older sister. If in the future, Yang Liang really becomes a village boy, ploughing, fishing, or hunting for a living, would Qingcheng despise him as a vulgar person? "


    Qingcheng pursed her lips, her expression slightly righteous as she spoke:


    How can Qingcheng be a vain person? "If you want to be a farmer and a farmer, I will be a peasant woman. There is no need for any of you to despise each other.


    My heart was moved by Qingcheng''s determination and deep emotion. I smiled and said:


    "What a privilege it is to be the peasant woman of East Lai? Such a peerless pair actually appeared. I see that the two of you don''t need to work anymore. You can only walk outside and only pick it up. Perhaps, you can get rich because of it. "The villagers of East Lea will live by picking up your fish and geese."


    Qingcheng''s face turned slightly red, and she giggled as she said:


    "Sister Xiao sure knows how to tease people. It can be seen that she has picked up too many geese in the past ¡ª no, with Sister Xiao''s goddess-like looks, not only geese, even the deities in the sky would fall from the sky."


    While we were talking, the sun had already risen. When we heard the door to the east room open, we immediately went silent.


    Dressed neatly, Qingcheng walked out and asked gently:


    "Has young master slept well?"


    Yang Liang''s expression was lonely. He frowned slightly and asked an irrelevant question:


    "Did Miss Laughing hear anything last night? Or had he seen someone else? For example ¡ª er, the voice of the speaker? "


    Qingcheng naturally understood what Yang Liang was referring to, so she pretended to look at Yang Liang in surprise, pretended to think for a while, and said:


    "No, it''s night here in the wilderness. Other than you and me, and with the wind in the courtyard, where else would there be people?" Young Master must be dreaming. "


    I secretly praise Qingcheng for concealing her strength. Yang Liang didn''t suspect anything, he just felt a little despondent. With a bitter smile, he muttered to himself.


    "Yeah, this is East Peak, a barren land in the capital city. How could I possibly come here?" "An illusion, it''s an illusion again ¡­"


    He continued to talk while walking out.


    Qingcheng''s expression was filled with grief as she lamented:


    "It''s only been a single day. Looking at him now, he looks even more haggard. Sister Xiao, what should we do now?"


    I bit my lip and frowned.


    "I''ll just take it one step at a time. Freezing cold takes more than one day. It won''t be that fast if I want him to walk out of the demonic realm."


    That night, Yang Liang came back drunk again, and I did the same, once again appearing in his'' dream ''.


    "Little Ling''Er, you really came! "I knew it was a dream. Otherwise, why would I never see you when I''m awake?" Yang Liang''s expression was fervent, as if he didn''t care about the pain of the alcohol burning his heart. As long as I can show up, he would rather drink more alcohol in exchange for this moment of meeting.


    "If you continue to hurt yourself like this, this will be the last time I will appear in your dreams." I said with a hint of warning.


    Seeing my serious expression, Yang Liang quickly restrained his expression and looked at me steadily. He was afraid that I would disappear without a reason, so he said:


    "If I''m not drunk, then I won''t be able to sleep soundly. Little Ling''Er, the night before yesterday, you said you wanted to say a few words to me, but I couldn''t remember clearly. When I woke up, I felt that the entire room was filled with your smell, but I couldn''t remember what you said."


    I secretly sighed. The night before yesterday, he was too agitated to get to the main topic. Now that he asked, I just happened to say:


    "The reason why I came to you in your dreams is to tell you this: Rather than defending in a hopeless situation, it''s better to take care of the person in front of you. "Remember, do not forget."


    Yang Liang was stunned, and he muttered to himself: "Grasping the person in front of him? You are the only one in my eyes. "


    Then he pointed at the painting on the wall. "The night before yesterday, you appeared in my dreams. When I woke up, my mind was filled with your image. It was so real that it felt like it was carved into my heart, not even like a dream at all."


    I looked at Yang Liang, this man who had once planned a battle and used the power of a single army to overturn the royal power of Grand Sui. When he rode the horses and cut down each and every enemy, he was probably valiant and valiant, right?


    It was a pity that his emotions were like a poison that could cause one to sink into depravity. He had fallen in love, so he was easily tricked by Yang Guang.


    If he did not see it with his own eyes, who would have thought that he would be able to defeat Yang Su''s army and occupy the city like no one was there?


    "A dream is still a dream. You will wake up eventually. What''s the point of continuing to be obsessed with it?" I advised.


    Yang Liang stared at me without blinking as he said faintly,


    "I can''t help you at all. Previously, I nearly caused your death, but now, you are trapped in the Eastroad Commandery. You are just a cripple. What''s the point in living?" To me, what''s the difference between life and death? Dream on, I think I won''t wake up, and I don''t want to wake up. "


    It was as if there were a thousand worms in my heart that were gnawing at my internal organs. The youth who was once in high spirits was now in such a sorry state. How could I not feel heartache? How could I not feel guilty?


    "No, right now, your thoughts have already entered the demonic state, and you yourself are unwilling to walk out. If you die like this, won''t you be dishonoring the favor of me risking my life to protect you back then? If I knew that you were such a loser today, why would I care about you then?! "Indeed, I have misjudged you, you are just a coward, a complete coward!"


    I almost shouted the next words. I rarely felt so angry, but now I could not help but scold him angrily:


    "How long have you not looked in the mirror? Look at you, what have you become?! Do you think you can be released just by death? You are such a selfish person! Not only have you wasted my life to save you, you have also failed Lady Mo Xie''s heart! "


    I paused for a moment, and with sadness in my eyes, I forcefully suppressed the pain in my heart and said,


    "In the past, you were a hero and a hero in my heart. I respected you, admired you, and felt even more grateful towards you. But now, I feel that you are no different from any other playboy. Who are you showing this to? Do you want my pity? "


    Whether it worked or not, the only thing left to do now was to stir things up. Although what he had given me had always moved me, I could not afford to be moved by it. After all, I was Yang Guang''s wife, Big Sui''s mother.


    And Yang Liang will always be my uncle.


    Yang Liang was stunned and looked at me with astonishment. Perhaps he had never seen me angered before. After a long time, Fang looked at me deeply with a hint of sadness in his eyes and said:


    "I''ve always been a useless person. Little Ling''Er, I''m not worthy of your admiration."


    Looking at his eyes that were filled with shallow tears, my heart throbbed inexplicably. Did I hurt him? Were my words too radical? As a result, he now felt even more inferior.


    "No, forgive me, I never thought so. It''s just that you are too corrupt and degenerate these days. If you are able to act just like how you were in the past, I would definitely be gratified. But now, there is only guilt in my heart, and a deep sense of guilt. I was sobbing.


    Yang Liang was pleased by my "excuse" and not by my uncle''s call. He raised his eyebrows and reached out to brush away the tears on my face. When his big warm hand touched my cheek, I realized that he was in a "dream." Panicking, I pushed his hand away and took a step back.


    He looked at me in surprise, then at the teardrop on his finger. The moonlight penetrated the window and shone on it, clear and transparent as morning dew.


    "Little Ling!" This is your tears, I received your tears! I can even feel the warmth of your face. You really came to my side? " He took a step forward, reaching for my hand.


    I felt a sudden dread, lest I should fail. I reached down to my waist, took out my handkerchief, and threw myself at his face while he was unprepared.


    Very soon, his body weakened and he was on the verge of collapse. I placed him on the bed and covered him with a blanket. Under the bright moonlight, I saw that his eyelashes were hanging down on his eyelids, and the corners of his mouth were slightly curled up.


    Gently covering the door, he left the east side.


    Farewell, Yang Liang. Please forgive me for not being able to appear in your "dream" ever again.

 C89

    Yang Liang was sick.


    Just as I was about to pack up and leave, Yang Liang started a fever.


    Last night, he almost saw through the fake dreams I had weaved. When he woke up, he was certain that he had truly seen me.


    Qingcheng implores me to stay, even if it wasn''t for Qingcheng, just looking at Yang Liang''s situation, I am unable to move.


    Although Lin Feng was unwilling, he still invited a doctor.


    "Young master''s depression is the cause of his illness, it''s not a big deal. This old man will prescribe a few batches of medicine for young master to consume." "Only by eradicating its depression can the root be removed. Otherwise, if this disease continues to recur, it will also become life-threatening." the doctor said.


    My heart was even more confused. Qingcheng was crying so much that she could cry. She stayed by Yang Liang''s side day and night. I was unwilling to rest alone, so I accompanied Yang Liang.


    "Ling''Er, don''t go ¡­" I''ll change my mind, I won''t drink any more... "They won''t fall again ¡­" Yang Liang''s groggy voice kept ringing in my ears. Every time he called out my name, my heart would be wrung.


    Two days later, Yang Liang finally calmed down, and his consciousness gradually cleared up. I didn''t dare to show myself for fear of provoking him, so I hid in the west and refused to go out.


    As long as he''s well, I''ll leave. I told myself over and over again that I couldn''t bear to leave, even though I had packed my bag and sorted it out again and again.


    At noon that day, I was sitting alone in the west, staring into the bronze mirror, brushing my hair over and over.


    Suddenly, he heard hurried footsteps. It wasn''t Qingcheng''s, he only thought it was from the wind. When he raised his head to look, the west door had already been pushed open, and a green-robed Yang Liang was standing at the door.


    Four eyes met, he did not speak, I did not say anything, I was stunned, and Yang Liang was full of mixed feelings.


    The joy of their reunion overlapped with the sorrow of his full purpose. His voice also seemed to have departed, and he was not as indifferent as he had been in his dreams.


    "Little Ling''Er, so it turns out that you were always by my side, yet you were unwilling to face me."


    His forlorn tone also blamed me for my ruthlessness.


    It was as if a dull blade had pierced the heart, causing even more pain. It turned out that there were some things that could not be avoided.


    Qingcheng hurried over and said apologetically: "Sister Xiao, in the end, I can''t bear to see the Young Noble suffer so much. I was the one who told him to blame me if you had to blame me."


    Yang Liang pushed open Mo Qingcheng, who was about to enter the room, and with a ''bang'', he locked the door. He then allowed Mo Qingcheng to cry outside, ignoring her.


    The winter sun was finally cold, and as it shone on the eaves of the house, drops of melted snow dripped to the ground along the long hanging glaze of ice.


    At that time, Yang Liang was standing in front of the window. The sunlight shone through the thin window paper onto his body, but I couldn''t feel even the slightest bit of warmth.


    "You were there all along, but you refused to see me. Why?" There were tears in the corners of his eyes, but he forced himself not to spill them. The corners of his mouth curled into a bitter smile, but his eyes were bloodshot.


    "Sorrowful and sorrowful alike, leaving once again. Since you already know that you will be separated in the future, why should I give you hope? And now, I am unable to bear the sorrow of parting from you. " I looked at him, pointed to my packed bag, and smiled wryly.


    "Don''t you know that I need a sliver of hope in order to persevere?" He looked much calmer than I had thought.


    Am I wrong again? He needed some hope, even a glimmer of hope? If a man has no hope, his life is meaningless. All that I have done was just wishful thinking for him. I just thought that it was for his best, but I didn''t expect to hurt him even more now.


    "You should know that it is simply impossible between us. I am your sister-in-law." In my heart, I was panicking. Like a child who had done something wrong, he lowered his head to hide the guilt that was plastered all over his face.


    "Sister-in-law?" He sneered, "If you can leave the palace, if you can find this place, how can you be my imperial sister-in-law? You just want to use this as an excuse again, right? "


    I raised my head, stared at him, bit my lip, and said,


    "Yes, I am so heartless. Even if I leave the palace, even if I watch you suffer, I will not show myself to comfort you!"


    Yang Liang''s expression froze as an expression of pain slowly spread across his face.


    "It''s me, I''ve always been one-sided. "Little Ling''Er, why do you have to be so direct?"


    My heart ached even more. When I thought about the feelings between me and Yang Liang, they were much thicker than family and deeper than friendship. However, compared to the feelings between a man and a woman, there was still a difference. I don''t know, I don''t know, this kind of feeling, far away, close, this distance is not only Yang Liang sad, I myself also often inexplicably heartache?


    "Now that you have come to your senses, you should understand that I have never had any feelings for you. You and I are uncles and sister-in-law. We are just playmates from a young age, like a beautiful lady, like a prince." I looked at him and said this word for word.


    It was as if every time I spoke a word, his heart would be pierced by an invisible needle. After I finished speaking, his face contorted a little, but it quickly relaxed as he said:


    "Actually, I know that ever since you rejected me in front of my mother, I knew that your heart had never stopped with me. It''s just that I''ve lied to myself time and time again, and I thought that you did it because of the restrictions of the marriage alliance, and because you followed my mother''s rules, so I always thought that you would not fall in love with Yang Guang, who I only met once, but I am the one who is always together with you. It''s a pity that I was wrong, very wrong!"


    Yang Liang threw himself on his back, and a few drops of tears fell out. He turned his body slightly to the side and brushed them away, but I could still see them clearly.


    No, I definitely can''t be merciful. If I don''t give him any more concern, he will completely break off. Only by making him give up on me will he be able to live with less of the torture of lovesick.


    "Yes, I love Yang Guang. Regardless of whether he is a lofty monarch or an ordinary commoner, from the first moment I saw him, he had already entered my heart. Now, after so much suffering, even though he has hurt me time and time again, not caring about me, abandoning me like a clogs, I still can''t get rid of him from my heart. "


    The teardrops were like melting snow on the eaves of a house. They dripped down to the ground, shattered, and then splashed up.


    Yang Guang ¡ª he was still the pain in my heart.


    I don''t even know if what I said just now was meant for Yang Liang, or if it was really in my heart.


    "So that''s how it is." Yang Liang''s expression gradually dimmed, as if the fireflies in the forest had gradually flown further and further away. The specks of light gradually disappeared, and his eyes lost any trace of light.


    I couldn''t bear to look anymore. I felt an incomparable pain in my heart. I hoped that this time, he would be able to clearly recognize the relationship between the two of us and not do anything stupid.


    "The reason you''re suffering like this is because you can''t forget your feelings for him, but he doesn''t know how to cherish your fortune. Lil ''Er, I hate you very much. I can only watch helplessly as he treats you like this, but I can''t do anything about it!" He slammed his fist against the wall, his facial features scrunching together.


    The heavens are messing with me. For him, my heart is broken into thousands of pieces. As for Yang Liang, he is suffering so much for me.


    "Isn''t Qingcheng the same as well? She treats you even more so than you treat me. Yet, do you treasure her?" I promised Qingcheng that I would definitely help her tie the knot with Yang Liang for a hundred years. Although I might not be able to persuade Yang Liang, I will still try my best. After all, this was a good thing for Yang Liang. To cherish the person before him was the best choice.


    "Qingcheng?" Yang Liang slightly frowned, and his gaze was dazed, then he revealed a trace of guilt. "Lian''er, you know very well that I can''t tolerate other girls in my heart."


    "That''s because you sealed yourself away and sank into your own shackles."


    I walked over and opened the window. A gust of cold air hit my face. It was a bit cold, but it also made me more clear-headed.


    Raising his head to look at the mountain slope illuminated by the sun, the snow-capped spots reflected a dazzling light under the sunlight. From afar, the yellow mountain had long since disappeared. The entire mountain was shrouded in this sparkling and translucent light.


    "Look, is the snow on the hillside beautiful?"


    Yang Liang didn''t understand what was going on. He was stunned for a moment before replying,


    "The mountains are bones, the snow is skin, and the light is like a soul. Naturally, it is incomparably beautiful."


    I shifted my gaze and met with his deep eyes. I did my best to maintain the clarity and tranquility within them as I pointed to the other side.


    "Look over there. The mountain peaks are continuous and long. What do you think about the scene just now?"


    Puzzled, Yang Liang truthfully replied:


    "The mountains move up and down continuously, covered in silver and a blue sky as a curtain. It feels even clearer. Such desolate mountains and wild lands, yet the scenery is truly marvelous."


    I nodded and said to Yang Qiyan,


    "Right, to admire the scenery is like watching over a person. If you only look at this place every day, you will think it is the most beautiful scenery and you will not move your gaze away. However, it is unknown if you just slightly turn your gaze elsewhere, you will be able to see a different scenery. Perhaps, you will be able to see a more beautiful scenery than the one before your eyes. "


    I wanted so much to erase the confusion in his eyes, to let him face reality more clearly, and not be lost in the bonds he had placed on himself.


    I looked at him like that, and he stared at the beauty of the horizon in silence.


    After a long moment, he retracted his gaze. The doubt in his eyes was gone. He was no fool, so he naturally knew what I was thinking.


    "Little Ling''Er, sorry for troubling you. Have I given you too much trouble these days? I always thought that you would be better off, but now that I see you trying so hard to comfort me, I feel like I''m dragging you down with me. "


    His words were filled with emotion, completely unlike his earlier complaints.


    I felt a sense of relief in my heart. I felt as though a big stone had fallen to the ground. His immersion was the greatest guilt I had ever borne. Seeing him wake up from his stupor, I was naturally overjoyed.


    "Since you know that I have worked hard, you should know that what I want to see is the old Yang Liang, that Yang Liang who is full of vigor and extremely skilled in painting and drawing, not a drunkard."

 C90

    Yang Liang''s brows slightly trembled as he walked over to the bronze mirror and sized it up in a few deep glances. Perhaps he also realized that he had fallen down, and traces of solemnity gradually gathered on his face.


    "Little Ling''Er, if you are willing to stay, then I am willing to do anything you want me to do." He looked at my packed bag and said, "You don''t want us to separate right after we met? Give me some time to get used to it. "


    "Hai." I sighed. "This place is not a place to stay. Sooner or later, I will have to leave."


    Yang Liang hesitated for a moment before asking,


    "I still don''t understand how you got out of the palace. "The empress leaving the palace under the name of Weibo is definitely one of a kind, unless ¡ª unless Yang Guang cripples your position in the harem. But why?"


    I shook my head, "No, he didn''t cripple me. Even after I became crippled, there was no reason for me to leave the palace. He only placed me under house arrest. The cold pond in the palace is extremely dangerous, and every step is as difficult as walking on thin ice. I just wanted to get some fresh air."


    Yang Liang''s face froze, "So, you were sneakily found out? Don''t tell me you''re going back? "


    I was astonished and immediately thought back to what I had said. I had only come out to take a breather. Could it be that my subconscious is still thinking about returning to the palace?


    No, no, I will never go back. If I go back, I will walk into a trap. Since I want to go back, why should I waste so much effort to leave the palace?


    "I''m a thief, but I don''t want to go back."


    Yang Liang let out a breath of relief as his expression eased up:


    If you are discovered by Yang Guang, I''m afraid that you will first send someone to search for you in the south. The only thing I can do is to forgive this place, although it is a remote place, it is the hardest place to be found. Why don''t you stay here for a long time?


    I frowned. Yang Liang hurriedly said, "I mean that you can stay here for a long time, but I definitely won''t give you any trouble. You can stay at ease, I don''t have any extravagant hopes."


    I shook my head, "No, Yang Guang has always been suspicious. Back then, he caught us sending messages and overheard our conversation in the dungeon. If he found out that I wasn''t in the palace, I''m afraid the first thing he would have thought of would be you."


    Yang Liang hurriedly waved his hands.


    "Don''t worry. It''s already like this. Could it be that you''re still afraid of being implicated?"


    Even if he could spend one more day with me, it would be a great pleasure for him. Naturally, I understood that he was not worried about being implicated, but I could never implicate him again.


    Furthermore, if they were to spend time together every day, it would be even more difficult to separate from each other in the future.


    I slowly waved my hand and said,


    "I know you''re not afraid of being implicated, but I can''t let him find me that quickly. How big of a crime was it, for the empress to leave the palace without permission? Even if he didn''t dare to reveal himself to the world and only secretly search, even if he found you, it would be difficult for us to survive. This concerned his face, and even more so the face of Sui Sui. If I were to leave the palace, it would be treason and treason. "


    Yang Liang''s face darkened. Worry was apparent on his face, and he said with a pained heart:


    "But little girl, you are alone, where should you go? If you are willing, I will only follow you to the ends of the earth, not to this place. "


    Seeing how determined he was, my heart was filled with grief. The road ahead was boundless, so where should I go?


    "Let''s talk about this later. I agree to let you stay for a few days. Open the door, Qingcheng is still outside."


    Yang Liang was overjoyed because I stayed behind. His eyes lit up again, reminding me of the young man who carried me to the Peach Blossom Garden.


    Qingcheng stood at the door, seeing Yang Liang come out, with a glance, she immediately understood. After that, she happily held my hand, and said:


    "Sister Xiao, you''re willing to stay, right?"


    I nodded and chuckled.


    "Young Master Yang has just recovered from his illness, and we''ve chatted for half a day now. I''m afraid you''ve already starved to death. Have you prepared a meal?"


    When Yang Liang heard what I said, he hurriedly covered his stomach and shouted,


    "This reminder of my lil ''er, my chest is really pressed up against my back. Thank you so much for your trouble Lady Qingcheng."


    Ever since she came to Eastbreak, Qingcheng had never seen Yang Liang smile. Now that she saw him so refreshed, she couldn''t help but cry out of joy. Wiping her tears, she smiled and said:


    "I''ve already prepared it."


    The four of them sat around, eating and chatting in the cold winter, Lin Feng still opposed Yang Liang, but Yang Liang didn''t seem to mind at all. Only Qingcheng, who was always staring at Yang Liang absentmindedly, gave birth to endless emotions in my heart. People who are infatuated with her will always be hurt by love, while I, for the time being, haven''t thought of a good way to make Yang Liang accept Qingcheng.


    After a few days of this idle time, the snow and ice began to melt. Although it was winter season, because of the warm and humid coastal climate, it actually felt slightly warm.


    Yang Liang had been in high spirits for the past few days, and had returned to his original state, only adding to his calmness. Occasionally, he would spar with Lin Feng. After all, Lin Feng was young, and Yang Liang was a general who had experienced many battles. In comparison, Lin Feng was always at a disadvantage.


    However, he refused to admit defeat and instead trained hard every day. Although he still lived in the thatched cottage and mocked and ridiculed Yang Liang, on the surface, he gradually began to show respect towards him.


    The days glided by, unknowingly reaching the winter solstice.


    As for me, I still didn''t know how to start talking about leaving. Every day when Yang Liang talked to me, he would always avoid this topic and take care of me so many times that I had no way to speak.


    I knew, of course, that he was doing everything he could to keep me, and that I really had no good place to go, so I had to drag it on.


    Today, the weather was sunny. Lin Feng excitedly said that he was going to take a look at the sea.


    "I grew up in the interior. This is my first time being so close to the sea, so I naturally have to go take a look. If I can catch a few seashells and other items, I''ll be able to travel back and forth from the capital. Qingcheng, why don''t you accompany me? "


    Lin Feng was talking like a child for the entire morning. Qingcheng felt helpless and could only cast a glance at Yang Liang.


    I know that if Yang Liang hadn''t gone, Qingcheng definitely wouldn''t have gone, which in turn swept away Lin Feng''s interest.


    As for Yang Liang, I glanced at him. He didn''t have any interest in the sea. As long as he was with me, he wouldn''t go if I didn''t go.


    After some thought, I also felt some yearning towards the boundless sea, so I answered:


    "In the past few days, the snow has just melted and the road is ready to go. Like Lin Feng, I also want to see the sea. I wonder if Great Hero Lin Feng can also bring me along?"


    Lin Feng was looking worriedly at Mo Qingcheng, afraid that she wouldn''t go. Seeing me say this, he said,


    "If big sister Xiao wants to go, Qingcheng and I will definitely be happy."


    Upon seeing this, Qingcheng could only nod her head. She knew in her heart that if she went, Yang Ke would definitely follow her as well.


    Thus, the group of four brought some rations and headed to the beach.


    Along the way, although there were withered yellow trees and grasses everywhere, as if everything had stopped growing. However, in the warm and wet soil after the melting of the snow, there were slight imperceptible sprouts. They seemed to be accumulating energy and waiting for the arrival of spring before they would flourish and grow.


    It was a season for recuperation.


    As Qingcheng and I are both weak women, we couldn''t compare to Yang Liang and Lin Feng''s Qing Gong, so we stopped and walked. Even though Lin Feng was anxious, he still had to wait for us until noon before we arrived at the beach. Lin Feng cried out in alarm and dashed towards the beach. As for me and Qingcheng, we were panting from exhaustion. We found a clean bluestone and sat down to rest.


    A cold sea breeze blew by, and I quickly wrapped up the cotton garment. Qingcheng was just like me, waiting for her breath to calm down before we headed to the beach.


    Only Yang Liang was talking to a few fishermen from a distance. Although we didn''t know what they were talking about, they had already been conquered by the beautiful sea, so we didn''t pay much attention to them.


    Despite the cold, the sea wasn''t as frozen as I''d expected, but waves were still crashing down into the sea, and the white foam, in the warm winter sun, shone with a white light as it rolled down to the beach and then returned to the sea, leaving only the rippling waves behind.


    After playing like this for half a day, the four of them were fully satisfied. Although Qingcheng''s face was flushed by the sea breeze, she still excitedly said:


    "I didn''t expect the sea to be so beautiful in winter. How is this place filled with cold and bitterness? In my opinion, it should be a paradise on earth."


    After he finished speaking, he even glanced at Yang Liang.


    "Finally, I have opened my eyes. When I return to the capital, I will definitely have some hopes and dreams." Lin Feng picked up a lot of spiral shells and held them in his arms like they were treasures.


    The three of us were talking and laughing, but we didn''t feel tired. Only Yang Liang, on the way here, was full of worries, but he held his tongue.


    I only thought that he was thinking about what he wanted me to leave behind, so he didn''t dare to ask further.


    Due to the exhaustion of the day, we slept deeply that night, until late in the morning, when we woke up, we had always been this drowsy lately.


    As for Qingcheng, she had already gotten up and prepared breakfast. Seeing me wake up, she said:


    "Young Master Yang left early in the morning. Does big sister Xiao know what he wants to do? "


    I shook my head and said that I didn''t know. Just as I was puzzled, Yang Liang came back looking full of energy and vitality, as if there was a happy occasion. The moment I entered the door, I smiled and said:


    "Yesterday, I heard an interesting story on the beach. Today, I went to that little fishing village to inquire about it. Do you want to hear about it from me?"


    Qingcheng glared at him and said:


    "Young master, there''s no need to keep us in suspense. We''ve been bored here all day. If there''s anything interesting, hurry up and tell us. Let big sister Xiao and I have some fun too."


    Yang Liang looked at me with a smile on his face, and I was puzzled. Could this anecdote have something to do with me? That''s unlikely?


    "I''m hungry. Let me fill my stomach first before I explain in detail." Yang Liang was really trying to be suspenseful.


    After dinner, Qingcheng and I waited for Yang Liang to tell anecdotes. Even Lin Feng, who had always been at odds with Yang Liang, refused to leave. Everyone had a curious heart.


    Yang Liang faintly smiled as he looked at me and said:


    Yesterday I heard some fishermen talking on the beach, so I went over to ask them about it. They said that six months ago, there was a fishing boat in their village that had yet to return from the fishing industry. The villagers all thought that it was a great wave or a pirate, and I''m afraid the worst of it. For this reason, the relatives of the fishermen even built a memorial for them.


    Just as we were listening with rapt attention, Lin Feng could not help but coldly snort and say with disdain,


    "Fishing in the sea, overturning ships is a lot of stuff. What''s so special about that?"


    Although he said that, he was unwilling to leave. It was likely that he was just being stubborn, but deep down, he was very curious. After all, Yang Liang''s expression was very different from before.


    Yang Liang ignored him and continued,


    Unexpectedly, the fishermen from the previous day actually returned, and they were completely unharmed. After half a year, they safely returned, and the villagers around the area were all discussing this matter. They said that the Sea Goddess appeared out of nowhere, but I found it hard to believe.


    "So, I went to look for the people on the boat this morning. According to them, a strong wind blew them to an Immortal Island, and there are actually quite a few villages on the island. The villagers warmly welcomed them, and only returned after they built a new ship."


    After Yang Liang finished speaking, his face still showed traces of uncontrollable excitement.


    Qingcheng said, "It is indeed a strange story. I didn''t know that there are people living in the sea? Then wouldn''t the islands on the sea be flooded by the rising tide? "


    I also felt that it was very strange, but there were many strange things in the world. This kind of thing originally meant nothing, but I didn''t know why Yang Liang, who was always indifferent to foreign affairs, was so happy.


    "I''ve already asked about this. The fisherman said that the island is very big, and is probably comparable to the Eastern Le Country. The villagers there have lived there for over a hundred years and have never been flooded." Yang Liang Yan said.


    When Lin Feng heard this, his expression became somewhat fascinated. After all, in such an endless ocean, there was actually a human living here. It was truly inconceivable.


    I fixed my gaze on Yang Liang. There was a hint of happiness hidden in his expression, but at the same time, there was worry. It was as though he also yearned for that small island in the sea.


    Do the fishermen remember the way back?" If there is a chance, we can go to the Immortal Island and have a quick trip! " He had always been a very playful person, so when he heard of such a fun place, he naturally wanted to take a look.


    Yang Liang raised his eyebrows and looked at Lin Feng. He was in complete agreement.


    "That''s exactly what I meant. I wonder what Lady Lil ''Er and Lady Qingcheng''s thoughts are?"


    Qingcheng looked at me and said, "Qingcheng will definitely follow wherever Young Noble goes. If there really is such a good point, big sister Xiao will definitely be willing to go as well, right?"


    I looked at Yang Liang, but didn''t say anything. There was always a faint sense of unease in my heart.

 C91

    Qingcheng and Lin Feng didn''t know my identity, so they naturally didn''t understand my difficulties. Thus, they spent the entire day trying to persuade me to go to the Immortal Island with them.


    That night, Yang Liang avoided Lin Feng and Qingcheng and stood alone with me outside the small courtyard.


    As the moonlight scattered down, his face had a layer of hazy luster on it. Carrying Yin''s expectations, he said:


    "Little Ling''Er, don''t leave. Let''s go to the Immortal Island together, okay?"


    He reached out his hand to grab mine, but I dodged it without leaving a trace. With his appearance, it was obvious that he still held some hope for me. I could not let him continue to indulge himself like this.


    I would rather he hate me than be shackled by hopeless emotions. Perhaps he thinks that as long as we spend time together, there will be a day when I will be moved by him. But in my heart, I have never thought about that.


    "I told you, I can''t be with you."


    Yang Liang''s expression turned sorrowful, but it quickly eased up.


    "I know that you are worried that Yang Guang will find out and implicate me, but in this world, could it be that in the Royal Territory, a single woman like you, where can you go? Do you want to be taken back to the palace by him? "


    Yang Liang was right. I didn''t leave because I had no place to go. The world is so big, yet I have nowhere to live. Who told my husband to be the Son of Heaven?


    With a thought, perhaps the Immortal Island was truly a good place to go.


    "The Immortal Island is in the sea, and there aren''t many people around. If it wasn''t for this coincidence, I''m afraid no one would have found it. If we could live in seclusion on the Immortal Island, we might have been able to live a peaceful life, and that would be better than worrying about it in Big Sui."


    Being far away from the mortal world, far from the hustle and bustle of the world, this was probably the reason why the Immortal Island gained its name.


    "But, in the end, it is still inconvenient for me. What identity do I have to stay by your side?" I asked, staring at him.


    He opened his mouth, but when he saw how sharp my eyes were, he didn''t say anything and just said:


    "I know you have Yang Guang in your heart, so you won''t be my wife. I won''t hold any more hopes. We are friends, we are siblings, isn''t that great?"


    I shook my head. You never married in the end, so what''s wrong with me following you? If you want me to go with you, it''s not impossible ¡ª "I deliberately cut short my sentence, and after thinking about it for a whole day, I was sure that Yang would persuade me to go to the Immortal Island, but I wasn''t sure if he would agree to my conditions.


    Yang Liang''s face revealed a hint of joy as he said: "So, does this mean that little girl has agreed?"


    I turned around and stared at his face filled with joy. I said word by word,


    "You have to agree to a condition before I will go with you."


    Yang Liang was even happier. He rubbed his hands together and smiled as he agreed.


    "As long as Little Ling''er doesn''t leave us alone, ten or a hundred wouldn''t be a problem, let alone one condition."


    I slightly focused and said with incomparable seriousness:


    "You want to marry Qingcheng?"


    I''ve been thinking about this for a long time. I always wanted to tell Yang Liang, but unfortunately, I never got the chance to say it out loud.


    Qingcheng couldn''t help but be infatuated with Yang Liang. Such a woman shouldn''t have to endure such pain that was related to each other.


    I also thought that Yang Liang would definitely object, but I couldn''t just sit by and watch Yang Liang and Qingcheng die.


    Yang Liang had never been married before. Back then, the late emperor had once pointed out a marriage for him as well, but he refused to comply even if he died. Even the empress dowager couldn''t do anything to him.


    I always thought that with time, Qingcheng and Yang Liang so deeply in love, one day, he will be rejuvenated.


    Yang Liang wasn''t as angry as I thought he would be. I thought he would refuse so that I would be at a stalemate with him until he gave in.


    "Why? I know that I cannot marry you as my wife, and this is already the regret of a lifetime.


    I think at this moment, my face must be full of embarrassment and embarrassment. I am Yang Liang''s lover, and yet, at this moment, I am standing here, negotiating conditions with him, acting as a Red Media.


    Stunned for a moment, I opened my mouth with difficulty and gave a reason that even I could not believe:


    "You have already missed Qingcheng''s life, why can''t you give her a name? Of course, as your imperial sister-in-law, I also have the responsibility to do this. The Queen Mother, even until her death, was concerned about your marriage. "


    Yang Liang stared at me, his lips quivered a few times, then lost all color under the moonlight.


    Heh, what a good sister-in-law! Do you also want to tell my mother that I have three things to do? "What a girl. Since you know that she and I agree to die together, then why can''t you marry me and help me achieve my goal?"


    I know that I''m not in the right in this matter, and I shouldn''t be the one to poke at the paper between him and Qingcheng. I''m not the most suitable candidate, but I''m the only one here. And now, I can only say with great difficulty:


    "You are different from her. I am the wife of a husband, and my husband is your elder brother. Furthermore, he is the emperor of Sui Yi. Have you heard of the empress marrying him? However, Qingcheng is different. You guys are unmarried, unmarried, and also the same type of person. Although you still have some stubborn thoughts, you are still a match made in heaven.


    I want to be a little more ruthless, a little more ruthless. Let him hate me, as long as I can make him accept reality and face reality.


    He kept thinking, how am I going to face it?


    Yang Liang had a mocking smile on his lips as he looked me in the eye. Each word was like a needle, piercing my heart:


    "I don''t dare to aspire to marry you as my wife and accompany you until the end of my life. I only hope to be able to see you from time to time and feel gratified. However, you lied to me and I agreed to your conditions. So this is how it is arranged? What is your motive for doing this? "


    His eyes were full of suspicion, as if I wasn''t trying to tie the knot but was instead trying to make a pair of lovebirds. I clenched my hands in my sleeves, my long nails pricking the palms of my hands. The pain spread all over my body, and I used this pain to suppress the pain in my heart.


    A tear slipped from the corner of my eye. I lowered my head, trying to control my emotions, but it was as if a million voices were calling out in my heart: No, I don''t have any unspeakable purpose. I just want him to recognize reality and be more at ease with me.


    No matter what, I''m still Yang Guang''s sister-in-law. From the moment I left the palace, this level of status can be regarded as nihility, but in my heart, there is an uncrossable chasm, and that chasm is Yang Guang.


    "You''re crying?" Yang Liang held onto my shoulder, and when he saw the tears welling up in my eyes, he was at a loss for what to do.


    "Little''er, it''s all my fault. I shouldn''t have talked back to you, so please don''t cry, okay? I promise you, I promise you anything. I''ve already promised you just now, I won''t go back on my word. "


    Yang Qi wiped the tears in my eyes with one hand as he consoled me. The generals who had led troops to war and beheaded countless enemy troops were now flustered by my crying, as if my tears were the enemy he would never be able to overcome.


    My goal was achieved, I didn''t expect that my few tears would be exchanged for Yang Liang''s change of heart. Thus, I saved myself a lot of talking, but in my heart, I just couldn''t feel happy. I always felt that something was stuck in my heart, stuffy and uncomfortable, with more and more tears, like a bead with a broken string:


    "You don''t have to force it." I choked back my sobs.


    "No, lil ''''er, I will not go back on my word. I said that for you, I will do anything." Yang Liang looked at me with concern. His eyes were so clear and clear, but they were clearly filled with reluctance and grief.


    I took a deep breath and held back my tears. Strange, I should have been happy, but why was my heart filled with sorrow for no reason?


    "Fine, I''ll go back and tell Qingcheng. After you get married, I''ll go with you all to the Immortal Island as Qingcheng''s sworn sister." I have already decided, if I want to avoid Yang Guang, I can only go to the Immortal Island.


    I don''t know why, but when I thought of leaving this land and never coming back, my heart skipped a beat and I couldn''t help but look to the west. Even though I couldn''t see anything but the shadow of a dark mountain, but that direction is the direction of great excitement. In that palace made of gold and jade, there are my sons and daughters ¡­


    I turned around and pretended to be relaxed. I walked back to the small courtyard and didn''t look back, but I knew that Yang Liang was still standing there in the moonlight. Let him be.


    Just as he entered, he saw Qingcheng standing at the doorway, her face filled with tears.


    "You?" I was surprised. Could it be that she had heard all of my conversation with Yang Liang?


    Qingcheng nodded as she sobbed:


    "Big sister Xiao, I heard everything. You shouldn''t have made things difficult for him like this. He suffered too much. He clearly has a lover right in front of him, yet he wants to marry her. This is too cruel for him."


    Qingcheng sobbed silently, but I knew that in her heart, she should be the one feeling the most pain.


    "Sometimes, cruelty is also a type of salvation, and that''s the only way he''ll wake up. "Qingcheng, don''t worry. He will definitely be a good husband. A woman like you, even if I see her, I will still pity her. There will definitely be a day when he will understand your thoughts." I slightly closed my eyes, not looking at Qingcheng as I spoke.


    "NO!" Big Sister Xiao, you won''t understand. This kind of clarity will make people feel unbearable pain. You shouldn''t have done this, Big Sister Xiao. " Qingcheng cried like the rain, her eyes red and swollen like she had been crying for a long time.


    "But, my good sister, if I don''t do this, what will you do? Are you going to spend the rest of your life like this until you die of old age? " My heart ached for Qingcheng''s little face, using a handkerchief to wipe away her tears. However, just as I wiped them away, there were even more new tears gushing out.


    "Big sister Xiao, I''m the same as Young Master Yang. I''m satisfied with just seeing him every day. Big sister Xiao, why do I feel like the most unconscious person right now is you?" Qingcheng''s teary eyes looked at me with a hint of suspicion.


    No, how could I not wake up? I was the clearest of the four. Qingcheng just doesn''t know who I am.


    No, how could I not wake up? I was the clearest of the four. Qingcheng just doesn''t know who I am.


    I subconsciously rejected Qingcheng''s words to ease my mood and lightly said:


    "Qingcheng, there''s not much time left. Go back and prepare for the wedding."


    Then, without looking at her, I turned and walked west.


    Qingcheng did not follow me in, but instead walked towards Yang Liang who was outside the courtyard. Through the window, I could vaguely see her back that was trembling from crying, but I couldn''t hear what they said, I only knew that the two of them talked for a long time, as if they had reached an agreement. Yang Liang followed Qingcheng back to the house, but their expressions did not change much.


    Perhaps Yang Liang had changed his mind, after all, Qingcheng was a rare and good woman.


    The next day, Yang Liang learned that the ship would be heading to the Immortal Island again three days later to deliver some goods that weren''t on the island. Firstly, he thanked the local villagers for their hospitality, and secondly, there were many young men who were out of curiosity and prepared to go over to take a look.


    Because of the distance from the land, the owner of the boat was able to collect a lot of money. Fortunately, I had a lot of silver notes with me, so it wasn''t difficult for me.


    It''s just that, as the time for my departure approached, I decided to first settle the matter of Qingcheng and Yang Liang''s marriage, so as to not cause too much trouble and to not regret everything when I go to the Immortal Island.


    Thus, Mo Qingcheng and I hastily prepared to marry each other. We prepared to use the day before the ship sailed as the wedding date for both of us.


    "Qingcheng, the marriage ceremony is so hurried, I have to trouble you." I said.


    Qingcheng smiled as she shook her head, "Qingcheng doesn''t care about formalities, it''s fine as long as she follows Young Master Yang."


    A sensible girl. I sighed in my heart. Yang Liang should be lucky to have a wife like that.


    After knowing that the two of them were going to get married, Lin Feng left in a fit of anger. He no longer lived with us but stayed in an inn. However, I also heard that he was very curious about the matter of the Immortal Island.


    Although he is still a child, but after so many years of wandering in the martial arts world, I expect he can take care of himself, so we didn''t care too much about him and just let him go.


    In the blink of an eye, it was already the wedding day. Although tomorrow would be forever leaving this place, we still had to change our wedding dress. Qingcheng had sewed a wedding dress for Yang Liang that night, and I had also made a wedding dress for Qingcheng with my own hands.


    And so, without parents, without friends, without even a firecracker, the two of them worshipped the heavens and the earth under my leadership.


    Fortunately, the new house was brimming with joy, so it was not overly desolate.

 C92

    That night, I slept alone in the west. I thought about leaving my homeland tomorrow forever and going to an unknown place. I felt sad for a while, but I couldn''t shed tears because of such a joyous day.


    The next morning, she packed her luggage and saw that Yang Liang''s face was a little dark, as if he hadn''t slept all night. Although Qingcheng had put on some makeup, she still couldn''t hide her fatigue. Although he was suspicious, when he thought about how they had just gotten married yesterday and were going on a long journey today, he did not pay too much attention.


    They are already husband and wife, and my identity is their elder sister. This makes me feel much more relaxed, but all three of them are depressed along the way.


    At the wharf, there was a clamor, a long journey, a farewell, an order, a cry, and, in short, a tumult.


    During this time, I also saw Lin Feng''s figure, but he pretended not to see it.


    It was a sunny day. Although it was winter, there was a hint of warmth in the air, as if spring was approaching.


    We boarded and left. It was a very spacious ship, with two decks, and the three of us took a separate room on the upper deck. It was small, but there were a lot of people on board, so we had to leave.


    There were two temporary beds in the room. Yang Liang took a glance at them, and without saying anything, he made a simple bed on the floor.


    I''ve asked the owner, this trip will take at least half a month to reach the Immortal Island. This is the first time we''ve travelled so far by ship.


    Standing at the bow of the ship, he saw waves of seawater crashing against the shore. Looking at the distant continent, he saw that the figures on the dock had gradually become blurred into little black dots. He felt sad.


    The mountains close to the water, the ends of the earth, they have been separated from each other ever since. From the day I left the palace, I had already made up my mind to never return. It was as if something had forcefully sliced away from his heart, and it was even more painful than the physical pain he had endured when he was born.


    "Forgiveness, will you miss Big Sui?" I was now Qingcheng''s sworn sister, and Yang Liang, my brother, was what I called him, but he refused to call me sister.


    "No, there is no longer any place for me to linger." Yang Liang said as he looked at me with both eyes.


    With such a look in his eyes, alas, I''m still worried. Qingcheng is currently taking care of the room. I made an excuse and said:


    "The wind is strong on the bow of the ship. I''m going in."


    On the first day of sailing, I felt dizzy, my stomach churned, and I felt like vomiting.


    "Why is my baby so seasick?" Yang Liang was extremely anxious. However, he was not on land and could not find a doctor. He could only take some medicine that could treat seasickness.


    But as if all the drugs had failed me, I was still in bed, vomiting whatever I ate, almost vomiting bile. It was impossible to not eat, and the hunger in his stomach made him feel even worse.


    On the third day, I lay in bed, as if I had a serious illness, and Qingcheng sobbed incessantly:


    "Elder sister''s face is so pale. If I don''t eat something, I might not be able to hold on."


    After that, I was fed spoonful by spoonful of bitter soup. It wasn''t bitter, but my lips and tongue were astringent.


    After suffering for a few days, he was slightly better. Except for some vomiting, he could eat and sleep. Qingcheng and Yang Liang took turns to take care of me. Their eyes were red from the heat, and Qingcheng was feeling seasick, so her face was even paler.


    "Forgiveness? Qingcheng''s like this probably won''t do. Make her a bowl of soup and give her some." My heart ached as I looked at Qingcheng''s pale little face. It was all because of me.


    "Elder sister, there''s no need. Young master is tired too." Qingcheng''s feeble voice resounded.


    Yang Liang hesitated for a moment, but he still turned around and left the room. He came back with two bowls of porridge and I gestured for him to ignore me and help Qingcheng up, but he didn''t say anything. Instead, he went out alone and said that he was going out to get some fresh air.


    These few days, there has always been a feeling that Yang Liang and Qingcheng aren''t as intimate as a couple should be. At first, I thought that their new marriage was in front of me, so I felt a little embarrassed, but as the days passed, I felt that something wasn''t right.


    Yang Liang took care of me as if it was a matter of course. He wasn''t shy, and when he faced Qingcheng, he was a bit distant instead.


    Now that we are on a ship with so many people, it would be inconvenient for me to say anything. I can only think of a way to persuade the young couple after we arrive at the Immortal Island.


    Today, the weather was sunny and calm, and there were no major problems with my body. I intentionally left the house to enjoy the scenery at the bow of the ship, leaving Yang Liang and Qingcheng alone in the room. I wanted to give them more time to be alone.


    As the boat slowly moved forward, I saw the owner, Second Uncle Zheng, chatting with someone from the lower level and walked down. For the sake of travel convenience, Qingcheng and I each wiped a little bit of dust on our faces and wore shabby clothes. This way, we would be like ordinary village girls, not too conspicuous.

 C93

    The endless ocean, the sky and sea in the distance, were one and the same. Under the sunlight, there was a blue glow. Other than the salty sea breeze blowing by, there was a chill to it and it was actually the most beautiful picture scroll.


    "Second Uncle Zheng, how far have we come? How many more days until we arrive?" I asked politely.


    Second Uncle Zheng was an extremely good-natured middle-aged man with a long beard, tanned skin, and a sturdy body. He was highly respected by the young men on the boat. Upon hearing my question, he laughed and said:


    "Is the girl better now? It has only been a third of the way through, and if everything goes well, it might take another ten days or so. "


    While I was seasick in bed, Second Uncle Zheng was kind enough to help Yang get us something to eat and drink, so I had a good impression of him, so I told him about some of the things that had happened on the island.


    As they were chatting, a young man on the boat suddenly shouted:


    "Second Uncle Zheng, look! Two large ships are coming!"


    Looking in the direction he was pointing, we saw two ships about the size of our own.


    It''s called charging because the speed of these two ships is extremely fast. It''s clear that they have been specially modified, and the speed of our ship is far from being able to keep up with them. This is normal, our ship is a fishing boat, ordinary, nothing special.


    Just as I was wondering about the origins of these two ships, I turned my head and saw Second Uncle Zheng''s expression changed drastically as he loudly ordered,


    "Quick, all of you get off the boat. Those two ships are not friendly, I''m afraid they''re pirates!"


    Upon hearing that it was a pirate, everyone was shocked and hurriedly jumped down to get the paddle. I panicked and asked,


    "Are there often pirates here?"


    "No, this is a group of pirates that I have only recently encountered. I''ve never seen one before, but I''ve heard it mentioned before. This is the first time I''ve seen one today." Miss, hurry up, we have to increase our speed! " After Second Uncle Zheng finished speaking, he jumped down to instruct everyone to row the boat.


    The boat that was originally moving slowly and steadily was now swaying due to the increase in my speed. I had just climbed to the second step when I felt dizzy and was unable to go up anymore. I had to desperately grab onto the protective barrier to maintain my balance.


    Although our ship was at its fastest speed, we were still overtaken by the pirates. In a moment, a dozen or so burly men jumped on board, each of them holding a large saber. Their faces were ferocious, as if they were hungry for a long time.


    Second Uncle Zheng was so frightened that his face paled, but he still maintained his composure and stepped forward to clasp his hands together:


    "Gentlemen, we are just fishing. We did not prepare silver taels to honor you. Please let us go. We must thank you next time for your generous gift!"


    "Haha ¡­" Several pirates laughed out loud, as if they had heard some hilarious joke. "Listen, old man. No matter what you''re doing, hand over all your money. Otherwise, men''s sabers are not for show!"


    No one knew when Lin Feng had jumped down, but seeing that there were only a dozen or so people, he sneered.


    "Bold thief!" "You dare to let me off my good dream, eat my sword first!"


    He swung his sword, and before the pirates could react, two heads fell to the ground. Their bodies fell into the sea, staining the water red.


    Most of the people on the ship were young men. Seeing that Lin Feng had easily killed the two pirates, they couldn''t help but grow in fighting spirit. They all brandished their oars to fight the pirates.


    However, most of them were fishermen who had never practiced martial arts. Compared to the ferocious pirates, there was a huge gap between them. The pirates seemed to have sensed that there was an expert on the ship, so they didn''t dare to delay and immediately became vigilant. One of them blew his whistle, and hundreds of fiercer pirates rushed out from the two ships.


    He had not expected so many pirates to appear out of nowhere. Although he was powerful in martial arts, his opponents had many people, and they all had some foundation in martial arts. He could not subdue them in such a short period of time, and quite a number of fishermen had lost their lives to the blades of the pirates.


    The situation had turned chaotic for a while. Seeing that it was impossible to stop them, Second Uncle Zheng had no choice but to join the battle. Yang Ke and Qingcheng were also awoken by the sounds of fighting.


    The sea had been dyed red, and there were heads and limbs everywhere. This was the first time I had seen such a sight, and I couldn''t help but vomit.


    A pirate rushed towards me, and when he saw that I was a woman, he became very perverted. He put away his long sword, and immediately began to speak obscenely.


    I couldn''t break free, and I cried out in alarm. Yang Liang rushed over and stabbed the pirate in the face with his sword, but he didn''t even bother to pull me up. He rushed down to fight with the pirates, protecting my wooden ladder from the pirates.


    I climbed up step by step, my heart full of fear, because it happened so suddenly that I hardly even had time to think.


    In the end, it was Qingcheng who pulled me up, and the two of us hid in the room, not daring to come out.


    After a while, we heard the sound of heavy footsteps, and our door was kicked open. The two pirates looked at me and Qingcheng, who were huddled up in a corner, and their eyes lit up as they laughed and said:


    "There are two beauties here. Hurry up and take them back to the King to be his wife!"


    Both of us were laughing as we approached. Mo Qingcheng and I knew that we couldn''t avoid this. We hurriedly shouted for help, hoping that Yang Liang or Lin Feng would hear that we could rush over to help.


    Just as the two of them were about to reach us and reach out their hands to capture us, they suddenly fell to the ground with two thuds. Yang Liang and Lin Feng arrived at the same time and stabbed the two pirates to death from behind.


    "Cai''Er, Qingcheng, Second Uncle Zheng has put down a small boat in the hold of the ship. Quickly, come down with me!" Yang Liang Yan said.


    There were still sounds of fighting coming from below the boat. Bandit with a big knife and fishermen with oars were flying everywhere with blood all over the place. The whole sea area was dyed dark red.


    Yang Liang was in front to block, and Lin Feng was in the back to protect me and Qingcheng. At this moment, Yang Liang and Lin Feng had the best teamwork.


    Seeing that more and more pirates were gathering, even though Second Uncle Zheng''s boat was already in the water, the pirates rushed over and snatched it away. Lin Feng stepped forward and killed two pirates, but even more pirates rushed over.


    "Little Ling''Er, quick, you two, get on the boat!" After Yang Liang finished speaking, he pushed both of us into the boat. With a stagger, Qingcheng and I fell towards the boat, just in time to be caught by Second Uncle Zheng.


    On this trip, there were a total of four women. The other two were clearly fishermen, both in their thirties. They were already hiding in the boat, holding onto their oars fearfully as they prepared to row away at any moment.


    Second Uncle Zheng and a youngster were untying the reins when a pirate slipped under Yang Liang''s sword and rushed over to chop him up. The youngster who untied the reins was decapitated and fell into the water with a ''dong'' sound, scaring both Qingcheng and I into crying out in alarm.


    Lin Feng heard the sound and leaped onto the boat. He stretched out his sword and pierced through the pirate''s chest. With a "plop" sound, the pirate fell into the sea before he could even let out a breath.


    "Windward!" Escort the boat and leave quickly. I will defend against it from here! " Yang Liang shouted to the wind on the boat.


    Lin Feng was about to go back and kill the enemy, but seeing me and Qingcheng both lying on the boat, he was scared out of his wits. He was also afraid that there would be more enemies coming at us, so he decided to stay on the boat and tell Second Uncle Zheng to untie the reins.


    "Don''t even think about escaping!" A man who looked like the leader of a group of pirates smashed the ship with his sledgehammer, causing waves of seawater to gush out from the bottom of the ship and fill the cabin.


    The ship sank, and I saw Yang Liang stumble and almost fall. It suddenly occurred to me that Yang Liang did not know how to swim, and if the water continued to flow, the ship might not be able to hold on for long before it will sink entirely into the depths. Everyone will fall into the ice-cold sea, and the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "Yang Liang!" "Get on the boat!" Qingcheng and I shouted at the same time.


    Hearing our shouts, Yang Liang was just about to escape when a few pirates came over. Yang Liang was unable to dodge in time and was struck by the knife. Blood immediately flowed from my wound, and my heart throbbed in pain.


    Now that the boat''s reins had been released, Second Uncle Zheng no longer cared about the others. He roared and instructed the people on the boat to quickly paddle. The boat flew off like an arrow leaving the bow, heading in another direction.


    "Young master!" When I heard this shrill cry, the boat had already moved to a distance ten feet away, but in the instant that the boat left, Qingcheng had already jumped onto it.


    She threw herself at Yang Liang with all her might, this was something I didn''t expect. Qingcheng, who was previously frightened to the point that her face was ashen, now had a face full of fearlessness as she quickly rushed towards Yang Liang.


    "Qingcheng!" This shout came from Lin Feng beside him. He used all his strength to shout it out, causing his eyes to turn blood-red. However, it was already too late. The small boat had already departed from the large ship.


    "Pull the boat back!" Lin Feng and I roared at Second Uncle Zheng at the same time.


    On the ship, blood splashed everywhere. The sea water had already surged to the upper deck of the ship, and it looked like it was about to sink.


    "I can''t go back! If we go back, we won''t be able to live! " Second Uncle Zheng''s face turned purple as he began to wail and cry bitterly.


    The few people who were rowing the boat tried their best to move forward, ignoring my shouts and Lin Feng''s.


    "If you don''t go back, I''ll kill you!" Lin Feng placed the long sword on Second Uncle Zheng''s neck.


    Second Uncle Zheng shook his head, "Even if I go back, I will die. Young Master, if you kill me, it will not help!"


    Lin Feng''s hands were trembling while his eyes were bloodshot. He looked at the slowly sinking ship and suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood. His voice was broken, as if his internal organs had been torn apart.


    "Qingcheng!"


    The longsword fell from the sword. Windy knelt on the boat and cried bitterly towards the boat. The tears on his face mixed with blood dripped down, forming a line of blood-red rain.


    As for me, I can no longer think or speak. There''s only one word left in my mouth:


    "No, no ¡­"


    As the boat moved further and further away, I saw the ship sink, and the figures of Yang Liang and Qingcheng blended into the countless shadows, and then they fell into the water and disappeared.


    My heart was filled with grief and my tears were dripping down. The pain and despair that I had never experienced was like a dull knife cutting through my body. My chest was surging with waves more violent than the ocean water.


    The moment before I fainted, I heard Lin Feng''s angry rebuke:


    "It''s you!" It''s all your fault, Qingcheng! It''s you who allowed them to marry each other, it''s you! "


    Then my body slowly fell into the endless darkness like a leaf in an autumn wind.


    The night like this was so dark and cold. Countless blades of light and shadows, body parts, blood, and heads, assaulting my eyes. I could not shout or move. I did not even have the strength to dodge.


    Two familiar faces turned and turned in front of me, one with a bright smile and sad eyes, the other with an expression of sadness and sadness. But I didn''t know who they were, I thought desperately, but I couldn''t think of anything, I wanted to ask, but all the strength in my body seemed to have been sucked out of me, and my lips weighed more than a thousand pounds, making it impossible for me to speak.


    All I knew was that they were my closest friends, or else why was my heart in such pain?


    A dream. A very, very heavy dream.


    I woke in a daze of tears. The warm winter sun shone on me through the broken windows. No, it was a semi-old quilt that shone on me.


    Where am I?


    Looking around, he didn''t see a single person.


    Xiao Yan moved slightly but felt a sharp pain in his head. He could not help but fall back down. His eyes were shining like stars as if he had been hungry for a long time.


    Trying to get up again, my whole body was sore and weak. I frowned and couldn''t help but let out a light groan.


    Footsteps could be heard, and soon a young man''s face came into view.


    "Little... "Little Fishy ¡­" I tried my best, but my voice was still weak.


    But why was the first person I saw when I opened my eyes, Little Fishy? I haven''t seen them since I parted from them on the way here. Why, why am I lying here?

 C94

    Little Fishy seemed to understand what I meant. Her face slightly blushed as she scratched the back of her head and said:


    "Brother Xiao ¡ª ¡ª No, Miss Xiao, do you still remember me, Little Fishy? I really didn''t expect you to be a girl. I actually didn''t notice on the way ¡­" Little Fishy''s nagging illness was as usual, and I couldn''t help but frown. I used all my strength to stop him from continuing:


    "Water, give me water."


    "En!" Little Fishy replied and quickly turned around and left the room. She quickly brought a bowl of warm water and fed me a few spoonfuls.


    With some strength in my body, I let him help me sit up and lean against the headboard. I asked,


    "What''s going on? Why am I here? "


    Little Fishy''s expression changed as she hatefully said:


    "They are all despicable pirates. I was at the beach that day and saw a small boat coming in, it was Second Uncle Zheng''s boat, you were also on the boat, your body was covered in blood, the moment you landed on the shore you all fainted. It was me and a few people from the village who rescued you, and then I saw that you looked exactly like Brother Xiao, so I brought you back home.


    "At first, I thought you were Brother Xiao''s sister, but there''s no reason for you to look so much like her. It was Master Guo who said that long ago saw that you didn''t seem like a man, so I finally understood that you were a man disguised as a woman. No wonder when I was with you in those past few days, I always felt that you were weird ¡­"


    Seeing that he was going off topic again, I stretched out my hand and made a gesture to stop. Little Fishy immediately came to her senses. She hurriedly straightened her expression and said:


    "I heard from Second Uncle Zheng that your ship had met with pirates, and only the few of you survived. They all woke up early, and only you slept four or five days. I''m dying of anxiety. Oh right, and ¡­"


    "What did you say?!" Only the few of us will survive? What about Yang Liang? Where''s Qingcheng?! " I abruptly interrupted Fishy''s words and involuntarily grabbed onto his collar.


    Little Fishy was startled. She held her chest and pulled my hand away as she said:


    "Listen to me, Miss Xiao. Don''t be impulsive. I don''t know the Yang Liang and Qingcheng you spoke of. Are they your relatives?"


    Don''t know Yang Liang and Qingcheng? So they didn''t come back?


    No, no, no, they won''t die! No!


    Her tears were like pearls with broken strings as they rolled out. Her face was already devoid of color. It was me! It was me who harmed them!


    If I didn''t come out of the palace, Yang Liang and Qingcheng should still be living in the small courtyard. If I didn''t insist on leaving, how could Yang Liang have thought of going to the Immortal Island?


    As for me, I forcefully sent the two of them into the ocean. No, I didn''t see their corpses with my own eyes, I definitely don''t believe that they are already dead. Little Fishy must be lying to me! I''m going to look for them!


    I don''t know where I got the strength from, but I got off the bed and rushed out of the door without caring about anything else.


    Little Fishy was frightened by my appearance and hurriedly hugged me by the waist, consoling me:


    "They are already dead. Even if they weren''t killed by the pirates, they would have already died!" It will not be revived! Lady Xiao, you don''t need to act like this! No matter how sad you are, they won''t be able to come back! Furthermore, you have a child in your womb! "


    Child? Where did the child come from? I was stunned for a moment as I stared blankly at Fishy.


    "The doctor said so. You''re already two months pregnant." When Fishy saw that I stopped struggling, she immediately let go of me. She looked a bit embarrassed, probably knowing that behind my daughter, she felt a little awkward.


    Pregnant? How was this possible? I subconsciously stroked my lower abdomen as I asked in confusion.


    "Really?"


    Little Fishy solemnly nodded her head, as if she wasn''t lying to me.


    His heart was filled with indescribable sorrow. Why was he pregnant at this time? Calculating the situation, it has indeed been two months since I passed away. Could it be that just that one night caused me to bear Yang Guang''s child again?


    The heavens'' will is messing with me. Why do I have such a bitter life? Child, you have come at such an inopportune time.


    Her body felt weak, and she was about to fall to the ground. It was as if she had used all of her strength just now to support me back to the bed. With every step she took, she felt the sorrow in her heart grow stronger.


    No matter how hard it was to rest, Yang Liang and Qingcheng''s shadows were like two wisps of drifting clouds in the sky, suffused with a bright red color. They were like the wedding dress on the day of the wedding, and more like the sinking of a large ship.


    Little Fishy and her family treated me very well. Every day, they asked me about the warm weather. Even though the village was poor and the food was light, it was not a short meal for me. The warmth reminded me of all the things that happened in the countryside when I was a child.


    When I was better, I struggled to my feet and asked Fishy to drive me to the beach in a carriage.


    It was still sunny and the north wind was still blowing. The sea was as smooth as a mirror and the blue sky and sea were still blue.


    But Yang Liang and Qingcheng, they would forever sleep in this azure blue sky, never to return.


    There was always a feeling that they weren''t dead. All of that was originally just a dream of mine.


    However, by the side of the mountain rock outside the pier stood two new tombs. The mournful Lin Feng was currently standing beside the grave, and the reality in his eyes completely shattered my fantasies. He was truly reminding me that Yang Liang and Qingcheng had truly left me forever.


    Grief filled me as I stroked the two small stone monuments in front of the grave. The one with Qingcheng''s name on it still had a slight warmth to it. It was obvious that Lin Feng had been stroking it for a long time.


    I raised my head to look at Lin Feng, but he turned around and walked away, refusing to pay any attention to me.


    I understand that he hates me. I was the one who single-handedly made Yang Liang and Qingcheng''s marriage, leaving him with no hope at all. It was also because of me that Yang Liang went to the Immortal Island.


    Lin Feng''s back was lonely and desolate, completely unlike the prideful youth from before, the one who fought against Yang Liang.


    At first, he didn''t understand why Lin Feng would build a grave for Yang Liang, but now, he understood it from his bleak back.


    He wanted to grant Qingcheng''s wish. Regardless of the world, regardless of this life or the next, Qingcheng''s heart would definitely follow behind Yang Liang. As for Lin Feng, no matter how much he hated Yang Liang, he still didn''t wish for his daughter to be possessed and be left alone and miserable.


    I cried for a long time, until the sun set and the sun set. Little Fishy walked over and said:


    "Miss Xiao, don''t be sad. It''s already late, and you''re someone with a body. The doctor said that you''ve suffered too much. Your pregnancy is unstable and you can''t stay here and take the cold wind."


    I stroked my lower abdomen. It was still as flat as before, but there was a small life quietly growing.


    I stubbornly refused Little Fishy''s kindness and no longer lived with them. Instead, I moved back to the small courtyard where I used to live with Yang Liang and Qingcheng.


    The room looked the same as it always did when they left. It was cleaned and clean, and there wasn''t even time to cover up with dust. However, the people inside the room were already separated by Yin and Yang, no longer bustling with activity like before.


    I am willing to spend all of my life here. I believe that Yang Liang and Qingcheng''s souls have not gone far, and I stubbornly believed that they would eventually return. This is their home.


    Maybe one day, when I wake up, I''ll be able to see the two of them coming back together.


    I''ll wait for them here.


    Little Fishy would come over ten li across the mountain road every day to visit me and bring me some food and clothing. Otherwise, I, who had been waiting in the courtyard every day to await the return of Yang Liang and Qingcheng, wouldn''t even know how to survive.


    Looking back and forth, looking forward to see, Yang Liang and Qingcheng didn''t come back, but I heard a news that made my heart hurt even more.


    That day, Little Fishy came again. Her face was depressed, as if reluctant to part with him, but she stopped talking. I knew his temperament, so I didn''t ask. In the end, he couldn''t take it anymore and said,


    "Miss Xiao, why don''t you move to my house and have my parents take care of you?"


    So it was just that since I had moved out, I had never returned. Although Little Fishy''s parents were hospitable and treated me extremely well, I faintly felt that Yang Liang and Qingcheng would return, and I was afraid that I would miss it.


    "Thank you for your good intentions, and more importantly, thank you for taking care of me, but I really can''t leave here." I shook my head and looked apologetically at Fishy. "You don''t have to go back and forth so hard every day. I''m fine here."


    Little Fishy waved her hands repeatedly, "No, it''s not that I''m a pain in the ass. It''s because I''m going back to the capital. If I leave, what will you do?"


    He thought to himself, "Didn''t they say we''d leave after the new year?"

 C95

    When I went to the Immortal Island, I was determined not to come back, so I carried all the silver taels with me, ran too fast when I escaped, and lost my bag on the ship. Now that I have no money left, I have to rely on Little Fishy to help me.


    Little Fishy''s face was also gloomy as she said:


    "Originally, yes. But Master Guo decided to make this trip on the spur of the moment, saying that the salt market in the capital is doing well, and we can''t afford to miss out on such a good opportunity. There is still one more floor, which is to send Godly Doctor Hua to the capital. "


    Seeing that I didn''t understand, Little Fishy explained:


    "You probably don''t know about Godly Doctor Hua, right? It was said that he was the descendant of Hua Tuo. There was no one in the entire Eastern Le County who didn''t know of his name. He was the envoy of Hua Tuo. Oh right, a few days ago when you were unconscious, I invited that old man to look for you. If it was someone else, I''m afraid that you would have been able to come back to life.


    As she finished speaking, Little Fishy''s face was full of worship. It seemed this Divine Doctor Hua was a popular apricot expert.


    "Oh, I will definitely pay a visit to thank you in the future. I wonder why Godly Doctor Hua is going to the capital?" I asked gratefully in my heart.


    Little Fishy''s brows trembled as she angrily said:


    "Speaking of which, it''s quite infuriating how poor Doctor Hua is. He''s never left the Eastroad County, and this time, he was forced by the government to go to the capital."


    "Oh? But why is that? " I asked.


    Little Fishy crossed her arms across her chest as she complained:


    It''s said that the crown prince had a strange disease, that the mediocre doctors of the imperial hospital were helpless against it, that the emperor had no choice but to send people to visit famous doctors in the people, that the county magistrate of the Eastern Kingdom, in order to curry favor with the emperor, naturally had to recommend Godly Doctor Hua. It''s said that not long ago, a lot of teachers had volunteered themselves to be the doctor, but not a single one of them managed to cure the crown prince''s illness.


    Since Godly Doctor Hua was already very old, the government sent out a few men to accompany him. Godly Doctor Hua was very close with Master Guo, so he invited them to go with him. Since we met some Turkic barbarians, it saved a lot of trouble for us to have people from the government this time. "Alas, the Emperor is so brutal, he deserves his son''s illness!"


    After Little Fishy finished speaking, she puffed up her cheeks in anger, while I felt the world spinning around me. It was as if something in my heart had instantly collapsed.


    My Zhao''er!


    "Don''t speak nonsense!" I turned pale and scolded Fishy.


    Little Fishy was confused and frightened by my appearance. She hurriedly supported me, whose body was unsteady, onto the bed.


    "Why is Miss Xiao so excited?" Did Little Fishy say something wrong? " Little Fishy asked timidly, having never seen me so furious before.


    I waved my hands, resisting the pain in my heart, and said,


    "It''s none of your business. It''s my fault that I''m a little upset. Go back first, I want to rest for a while."


    Little Fishy agreed and left step by step. Her face was full of worry.


    As for me, I felt as if my heart was being cut in half, as if a sharp blade was repeatedly stirring my lungs. The raw pain reminded me again and again that my Zhaoer was suffering from illness.


    If I think about it carefully, Zhao''er has always been healthy and lively. When she was by my side, she rarely suffered from any illness. Why did she become ill after we had been gone for more than two months?


    I was a selfish mother, abandoning my child for her own freedom, leaving him alone in that sinister palace. He was still so young, but he had to face the cruel battle alone.


    Initially, I only thought that he had the love of Yang Guang, that he would at least be able to preserve his life. But now that I think about it, it''s extremely laughable.


    Zhao''er was the Crown Prince, and compared to Ha''er, no matter how favoured the Princess was, it wouldn''t lead to jealousy or death, because the Princess wouldn''t participate in the struggle for power.


    Although Yang Guang only had Zhao''er''s only son, the harem was filled with many beauties, and it was hard to prevent the other concubines from having thoughts. After all, if they were to eradicate Zhao''er before she grew up, it would be too late for them to regret their actions when they grew up.


    Thinking about it this way, Zhao''er''s illness might not have been a natural disaster, but a man-made disaster! As the saying goes, mother and son are connected to the heart, my heart is so uneasy, further deepening my guess.


    If he was sick, there would be medicine to cure. But if it was someone else, a child like Zhao''er wouldn''t be able to fend him off.


    His heart suddenly turned cold. No, I can''t let others hurt my child!


    After a sleepless night, I finally made up my mind. When Little Fishy arrived the next day, I was restless and in a trance.


    "Little Fishy, can you take me to see Master Guo? I want to go back to the capital. "


    Little Fishy was puzzled. "You travelled thousands of miles to come here. You''ve only been here for a few days. Why are you returning?"


    My eyes were brimming with tears as I choked back my sobs.


    "I had originally come here to join the marriage. Now that my family is gone, why would I stay in such a sorrowful place?"


    Little Fishy nodded, her face full of sympathy and pity, as she said:


    "You''re right. A few days ago, I saw that you were determined to wait for the return of your family. Now that you''re able to think things through, I am relieved." However, do you still have a place to stay in the capital? If you don''t have any relatives, why not move to my house? My parents will take care of you. "


    I shook my head. "Uncle and aunt are good people, so I naturally know. It''s just that I can''t always rely on others. In the end, I have to leave."


    Fishy secretly hesitated for a while, her face blushing red as she rubbed her hands together. She who had always had a sharp tongue actually stuttered when she spoke:


    "If it is Miss Xiao, I mean, if you don''t mind Little Fishy''s family being poor, I ¡­ I''m willing to take care of you for your entire life. Of course, my entire family and I will treat your child well."


    She lowered her head, like a child who has made a mistake, and waited for forgiveness. Her hands were clenched tightly, trembling slightly, and her forehead, which was so cold, was actually beaded with sweat. She was obviously very nervous.


    Even though he stuttered and stammered his words, I understood what he meant. I didn''t expect him to have such a thought and couldn''t help but sigh. Little Fishy''s family are all good people. I don''t want to hurt him, but I can''t promise him that either.


    After thinking for a while, he pretended to be confused and said:


    I am a married woman with a husband, so it would be inconvenient for me to live in your house. Furthermore, I have a child whose father is living well in the capital, and now that I am pregnant with his child, even if he has a thousand mistakes and is being emotional and reasonable, I should still let my child recognize his ancestors. I have made up my mind, so you don''t have to persuade me.


    When Little Fishy heard that my child''s father was still alive, she couldn''t help but feel embarrassed. Scratching the back of her head, she chuckled dryly and said,


    "You don''t have to worry about that, Master Guo is also someone easy to talk to. However, since your husband is in the capital, why did you come to the Eastroad Commandery to seek a marriage? Did he treat you badly? If he bullies you too much, just tell me. When I go to the capital, I will definitely teach him a good lesson and help you vent your anger. "Ai, for a girl as good as you are, I really don''t know how your husband would do anything!"


    Little Fishy''s personality is simple and honest. She hates evil like a hatred and treats me with sincerity. It''s a pity that he doesn''t know how he can teach my husband a lesson.


    I gave an embarrassed smile and said:


    "He didn''t hit me."


    Little Fishy was surprised. Perhaps in his eyes, there was no other reason for his wife to run away from home besides his husband.


    "Then why?" he asked.


    "About that ¡ª it''s a long story. Let''s talk about it when we get to the capital." I said.


    "Alright, leave Master Guo and the others to me. Pack your belongings and you will leave tomorrow morning." Little Fishy patted her chest as she promised.


    I liked his boldness. I thanked him and thanked him profusely. However, he waved his hand and said:


    "It''s nothing."


    My bag had fallen into the sea, and I had nothing to pack except a change of clothes. I borrowed a suit from Fishy to make it easier for me to travel.


    Thus, I disguised myself as a salt merchant''s attendant and headed to the capital with Little Fishy.


    The eyes of Divine Doctor Hua, who was accompanying us, were brimming with vigor. His white beard was fluttering in the wind, and his hair was flowing gently. He truly had the bearing of a transcendent being.


    "Divine Doctor Hua, how certain are you of the crown prince''s illness?" Along the way, the questions I asked most often were about Zhao''er. However, everyone only knew about her skin, not even her symptoms were clear.


    Divine Doctor Hua stroked his long beard and said:


    "I haven''t seen it for myself, so I can''t say for sure."


    "You seem to be so carefree? It must be because I have the confidence to cure the crown prince''s illness. Little Fishy joked.


    Hearing Fishy''s words, I also felt that Godly Doctor Hua was neither too hurried nor too slow. He was extremely relaxed, and my heart was overjoyed. It seemed that Zhao''er could be saved.


    "You brat, this old man has never seen the crown prince, how can I be so confident?" "One more day is more important than one more day. If the emperor beheads you in the future, then just take it on account of me and help me collect my corpse." Godly Doctor Hua frowned and said.


    My heart sank to the bottom again, and Zhao''er''s illness lingered in my mind. I spent the whole journey feeling like a year, wishing that I could immediately grow wings and fly back to the palace like a bird.


    It was already the 29th of the Moon when they arrived at the capital. Master Guo was kind enough to lend me some silver taels and said,


    "How can a girl live without money when she''s outside?"


    I am very grateful to Master Guo for his generous wealth. After all, it is rare to see a merchant with such a benevolent heart.


    "This little girl will remember Master Guo''s kindness. I will definitely repay you in the future."


    Fishy had wanted to go home with me to "teach" my husband a lesson, but after I told him a bunch of lies and tried to coax him away from the caravan, I realized that it wasn''t easy to enter the palace.


    Back then, I escaped because I had the help of Ah He. I didn''t have any martial arts and my stomach was getting bigger, making it difficult to move around. Even if I had a way to open the secret passage, how could I enter the palace?


    He was secretly anxious when he suddenly remembered that tomorrow was New Year''s Eve. There would definitely be a great banquet in the Imperial Palace. Could I sneak into the palace at this time? In any case, I can''t get in alone. The only thing I can do now is to find him.


    Luckily, Yuwen Manor was not hard to find. I asked around for a few people and found them. I was dressed in coarse clothes and my face was smeared with dust, just like a peddler selling goods along the street. Yuwen Manor is a Wealthy Class courtyard, so how could the butler let me in?


    No matter how much I grinded my lips, saying that I was a friend of He, no one was willing to believe me and chased me out.


    Just as I was at my wits'' end, I suddenly saw a horse galloping towards me from the distance. Who else could it be but Ah He? He inwardly rejoiced. Indeed, heaven never bars one''s way. Thus, he flew over and went to fend off the horse.


    "Woo ¡ª Who''s in his way! Get out of the way!" He pulled on the reins and snapped, his eyes wide.

 C96

    I raised my head and stared at him. He didn''t seem to care at first, but when I looked at him carefully, he opened his mouth so wide that his jaw almost fell off.


    "You ¡ª you ¡ª" Apparently frightened by my sudden appearance, especially since I was dressed in men''s clothes.


    "Shh ¡ª Lord Yuwen, you don''t know me anymore?" I looked around and saw that no one was paying attention to me, so I said.


    He dismounted, looked around cautiously, and asked in a low voice,


    "How did the Empress come back?"


    I sighed and said:


    "Sigh, it''s hard to put into words. First, think of a way to help me enter the palace."


    He was surprised. "I thought you wouldn''t want to go to the palace anymore. Did you hear about the crown prince?"


    At the mention of Zhao''er, my expression turned sorrowful as I gently nodded my head. Tears welled up in my eyes.


    "This is not the place to speak. Empress, follow me into the manor."


    This time, it was A''he who respectfully invited me into Yuwen Mansion. The butler and manservant naturally didn''t dare to make things difficult for me.


    He ordered someone to prepare me a bath and a new set of guard uniform. The dirt on the road was finally washed clean. Although I was at Yuwen Manor, I didn''t dare to show off too much. I hid in his room and didn''t dare to go out.


    He ordered the whole household not to step into his room except to bring food and drink.


    He went out and when he came back, he said to me,


    If the Empress wants to enter the palace, she can still enter by the secret passage tomorrow night. A-He will go to reinforce her, and tomorrow night is New Year''s Eve, the Emperor will hold a banquet with Madam Xuan Hua from Yongfu Palace. At that time, all of the palace concubines will attend, and the defenses at other places will be a little more relaxed.


    I nodded. On such an important day as New Year''s Eve, Yang Guang had set up a banquet at Yongfu Palace.


    "It''s all up to Mild to trouble you again." I said gratefully.


    "What are you talking about, Empress?" "At the order of the Empress, we shall go through fire and water, no matter what happens!" He looked solemn as he spoke.


    Naturally, I knew that he was only interested in me and could be considered a confidant. Thus, I asked,


    "What disease did Zhao''er have? "What''s the situation now?"


    He frowned, worried, and said:


    "There are times when good and there are times when bad. Even the imperial physicians aren''t allowed to make any connections. Right now, His Majesty is looking for famous doctors everywhere. Empress, don''t worry. The Crown Prince will definitely get better." "Sigh, it''s all because of his weak character. He failed to serve His Highness the Crown Prince well."


    His heart ached, and he wished that he could immediately see my child.


    He saw that I was not looking well, so he asked,


    "Does the Empress enter the palace this time to see the Crown Prince and then leave, or does she plan to return to the palace?"


    I was slightly sad as I stroked my belly and said,


    "Everything has to do with evil fate. This is my life, and I can''t avoid it. I can''t leave Zhao''er any longer."


    He glanced at my belly and was shocked.


    "Could it be ¡­"


    I nodded. "More than three months."


    "Sigh ¡­ the world is unpredictable. It seems like the Empress is truly unable to break free." He heaved a long sigh.


    "Yes. Since I cannot get rid of him, I can only accept my fate. My life''s hard work will be bitter, but I absolutely cannot let my child suffer any longer. A He, these days Emperor ¡ª what are the variables in the palace? I''ll be able to deal with it once I get back. " He wanted to ask Yang Guang, but as the words were about to reach his mouth, he swallowed it back down. He felt a burst of bitterness in his heart.


    He seemed to understand what I meant and said:


    "Empress, after you have been gone for three months, the palace has remained relatively calm. The Emperor has still been wandering through the palaces every day, but ¡ª he has never set foot in Yongan Palace. However, if this were the case, when the Empress quietly returned, no one would discover her.


    His heart skipped a beat as his lower abdomen throbbed. His face turned pale as he leaned against the bed with the support of Ah He. He was filled with an indescribable grief.


    He knew that he would never go to the Palace of Yongan again, but when he heard the news, he was still upset. It was as if something was stuck in his throat, and he couldn''t spit it out.


    He clearly hoped that he would not go to Yongan Palace so that the matters of my Li Palace would not be discovered, but when he truly heard the news that he had never gone there before, his heart felt such pain. He ¡­ already disdained me so much?


    "Empress, please be at ease. Ah He guarantees that Empress will return to the palace safely, and that no one will find out about this. If ¡ª If the Empress wanted to see His Highness the Crown Prince, but needed the permission of the Emperor, the Empress would still be grounded. But since the Empress is pregnant, perhaps the emperor will be happy and release her from her confinement! " He consoled her.


    How could he understand me?


    However, at this point, I have no other choice but to try to win back my favor with the child in my womb, as Ah He had said. He nodded and looked at the worried A''He.


    "I''m fine. It''s just that my fetal appearance is a bit unstable. I''ll be fine after a short rest."


    He heaved a sigh of relief.


    "The Empress is having a peaceful time. There are too many people in the House of Ah He, so it would be inconvenient to ask for a doctor. After we enter the palace tomorrow night, we can think of a way to call the imperial physician."


    On New Year''s Eve, every household was decorated with lanterns and decorations. Everyone on the street was wearing new clothes, and they were all brimming with joy and looking like they were in the prime of life.


    In my disguise as a little guard, Ah He escorted me to the secret door, and then left. I only had to wait for the banquet in the palace to begin before I could enter through the secret passage, while Ah He, who had entered the palace from the west gate, chose the right time to come to meet me at the Peach Blossom Garden.


    Three months ago, I only wanted to escape, but now, I have to put in all my effort to enter this place, which is as deep as the sea. Originally, once I entered, I would no longer have any leeway left, and would have to endure the cold wind and rain for the rest of my life.


    After three nightingale cries, I knew that it was time for Ah He to join us, so I reached out my hand to tap on the door a few times, and opened up the secret door. The moment I entered, I looked back at the world outside the wall, although it was a deep night and all I could see was darkness, but I always felt like I had stepped inside, and could no longer breathe the air outside the wall.


    With every step he took, he felt suffocated.


    Since I was pregnant, he didn''t dare to bring me along to perform the Qing Gong. He could only take the small path, dodging left and right before heading to the Yongan Palace.


    If he met any patrolling guards on the way, he would pretend to be patrolling. Fortunately, he was the leader of the guards. Although he was not on duty, no one dared to question him.


    After a few rounds, they finally approached Yongan Palace. From a distance, they could hear the sounds of music coming from within Yongwu Palace. The sounds of singing and laughter mixed together. There were also rows of palace maids carrying a variety of dishes as they shuttled back and forth. Although they were separated by two palaces, one could still see the brilliance of lights within the Blessed Blessings Palace, as if it was daytime.


    His heart felt sour. Right now, he should be hugging left and right, surrounded by beauties, while the Yongan Palace was shrouded in darkness, looking lifeless. He could not help but shake his head and sigh.


    The gate of Yongan Palace is still guarded by guards, no one can enter and no one can come out. A''he and I prepared to go around to the back wall and climb over it, but just as we got to the side, we found a figure standing upright not far from the gate, lost in thought.


    This was the only way to get to the back. We had to hide behind the trees and observe.


    I could just make out the silhouette of the man standing on the side of the palace by the light of a few stars and the faint glow of the distant Forever Blessed Palace lights.


    His body was imposing and imposing, and although one could not see his facial features clearly, his dragon robe gave off a domineering aura, and his heart was filled with cold air. Who else could it be other than Yang Guang? Luckily, he was quick to react, otherwise he would have caught him red-handed.


    Seeing him staring fixedly at the Yongan Palace, he stopped his steps. Although he was only several zhang away from the vermillion door, he hesitated for half a day and in the end, did not walk over.


    What was he doing? The wine beauties that were placed in Yongfu Palace didn''t enjoy the music and dance, but instead went to the outside of Yongan Palace to enjoy the cold wind?


    I saw him pacing a few steps back and forth, but after walking for a long time, I still couldn''t get to him. I was standing behind a tree with my legs numb.


    Another black shadow trotted over. Looking at his body, he seemed to be in Changshun. He stepped forward and saluted with his hands in front of his chest.


    "Your Majesty, the emperors are all waiting."


    Yang Guang was a little impatient, as he scolded in a low voice:


    "Can''t you tell them that I''m at the toilet?"


    Zhang Shun was stunned. He bowed and said,


    "But Your Majesty, you have already been out for an hour. It''s New Year''s Eve today. How about this servant ask the empress to come out and enjoy with His Majesty? "


    Yang Guang glared at Zhang Shun, and shouted in a deep voice:


    "You blind servant!" Who said that I want to see the empress? I think that the Eternal Fortune Palace is being too noisy, can''t we come out to admire the moon? "


    ChangShun looked up at the sky in a daze. Today was New Year''s Eve, and although it was a sunny day, there were only a few winter stars. Where did the moon come from?


    Yang Guang seemed to realize that his words were inappropriate, and became even angrier. But he did not dare to shout loudly, and instead angrily kicked Zhang Shun, leaving in anger.


    Changshun staggered and fell down like a dog eating mud. However, he was afraid of Yang Guang''s dignity, so he didn''t even dare to make a sound.


    Yang Guang left sullenly, while A Zhi and I heaved a sigh of relief, and slipped away towards the back of Yongan palace.


    The wall was high and deep, so he carried me on his back, performed his lightness skill, and jumped on top of it. Seeing that there was no one around, he jumped off, and then supported me as I walked towards the main hall.


    Afraid that we would be discovered by the unrelated court members of Yongan Palace, we did not dare to walk along the corridor. We only passed through the flower beds, and the night became even quieter, and because of my confinement, there was no celebration at all in Yongan Palace, so we all turned out the lights early and went to sleep. Only there were a few lights in the main hall.


    As he was slowly approaching, he heard Ying Xiu''s angry shout:


    "You''ve eaten the heart of a bear and the guts of a leopard! How dare he disturb the Empress'' cultivation! Get out of here! In the future, if we meet again and you take half a step into the Empress''s sleeping quarters, I''ll break your legs! "


    Then came the half-sobbing voice of the little palace maid, Ling''er:


    "Hui`er knows, but it''s New Year''s Eve today. The other empresses from the other palaces have brought the empress a lot of snacks." Hui`er knows, it''s just New Year''s Eve today, the empresses from the other palaces have sent many snacks to the empress.


    "You still dare to talk back?! Didn''t I say long ago that if I''m not here, leave anything in the outer hall? You still need to enter inside, and if the Empress blames me for it, I won''t be able to protect you! " Although Ying Xiu''s voice was filled with anger, there was also a trace of fear. It was obvious that Ling''Er felt guilty for not seeing me earlier.


    "Yes, big sister Ying Xiu, Ling''er will remember this." "Yes," she replied, sobbing.


    "You can leave now. It''s just a small matter. From now on, go to the side courtyard and sweep. Don''t come to the main hall when you have nothing to do!" Her voice was soft, but still stern.


    Just as she was about to leave, Ying Xiu called out to her again:


    "Wait a minute ¡ª you said just now that it was the empress from another palace who sent the dessert. Which palace is it from?" Yong An Palace is currently restricted, so who can enter? "


    Celery''s voice penetrated a trace of unease as her words flickered:


    "I didn''t see the lady at the gate either. The guards at the gate gave it to me. It was probably because the ladies gave the guards money that they were willing to give it to me."


    Ying Xiu answered with an "Oh" and said:


    "Very well, you are not to mention what has happened today to anyone. Otherwise, be careful of your skin and get lost."


    She withdrew, and I hid behind the pillar with him. After Jing''er had gone, I stepped out of sight and entered the inner hall.


    "Who is it?!" Ying Xiu, who was pacing up and down in the main hall with an anxious expression on her face, suddenly saw Ah He and me and shouted.


    "Shh ¡ª ¡ª Lady Ying Xiu, it''s me." Noticing that there was no one around, he quickly stopped her from questioning him loudly.


    "So it''s Lord Yuwen. Why have you come?" Ying Xiu asked in surprise. She glanced at me and frowned, "Why did you bring someone else? If anyone finds out about this, they will be sentenced to death if they barge into Yongan Palace! "


    I raised my head and looked at her, smiling with tears in my eyes.


    "If I don''t come and get discovered, you all will be sentenced to death."


    Ying Xiu was stunned. She stood there blankly for a moment before waking up from her stupor. For a moment, she felt both happiness and sadness. Tears streamed down her face as she fell to her knees. She hugged my leg and sobbed silently.


    "Empress!" "You''re finally back!"


    "Get up! Didn''t I just come back well? You should be happy, why are you crying? " I held on to my sleeves and a thin layer of mist appeared in my eyes.


    "Young lady and young lady Ying Xiu, please continue your conversation. This humble subject shall not disturb you, master and servant. Before the third night is over, this humble subject must leave the palace. This humble subject will take his leave first." He saluted and left quietly.


    As I am in the "quiet training", other than Ying Xiu in the main hall, my dog and grandma are allowed to go in and out of the hall, so no one else is allowed to take even half a step inside. So at this moment, only Ying Xiu and I are left in the hall.


    After crying for a while, Fang Xing wiped away his tears and asked:


    "The Empress won''t return this time, will she?"


    I smiled indifferently. "What kind of place do you think the palace is? "How can I leave as I please and come as I please?"


    Ying Xiu was overjoyed. She grabbed my arm, as if she was afraid that I would disappear all of a sudden.


    "Granny''s words are very accurate. She said that the Empress will definitely come back, and indeed, the Empress came back."


    "Oh? What did Grandma say? " I was slightly shocked. When I left back then, I had already made up my mind to never return. How could Grandma know that I would return?


    Yingxiu helped me to a seat, poured a cup of hot tea, and offered it to him.


    "The Empress warmed her body first and slowly reported back. At first, when she found out that the Empress had left the palace, she was extremely ill. After she recovered from her illness, she suddenly said, "The Empress will definitely return." He also said that we must defend this place with our lives. Before the Empress returns, we must not let anyone discover any clues. This servant didn''t believe it then, but now, I do. "


    As she spoke, another string of tears rolled down her face, but she was still smiling.


    "I''ve wronged the both of you." How much pain did they suffer because of my selfishness? He had been holding his heart up high all day, afraid that someone would discover him someday. If so, he would probably lose his head from head to toe.


    "No, this servant doesn''t feel wronged. It''s just that I''m a bit worried, for the past three months, this servant will be afraid every night. The emperor has walked to the entrance of Yongan Palace several times, and this servant was scared silly at that time, afraid that he would come in." If someone else wanted to enter, this servant could stop them, but if the emperor wanted to come, this servant had no way to do anything. Fortunately, every time was just a false alarm, so the emperor always stood there for a while before leaving.


    This servant didn''t go into the inner hall just now, but climbed up a tree with Doggie to keep an eye on him. If the emperor wants to enter Yongan Palace, then this servant will find a way to stop him.


    After he finished speaking, his forehead was covered with sweat as if he was still afraid.

 C97

    Perhaps in his heart, the distance between me and him is already separated by a thick layer of palace doors. If I do not open the door for him and risk my life to pave the way for him, perhaps he will never come over.


    However, this also meant that there was still a place for me in his heart.


    I don''t know how much weight this seat holds, and I don''t know how much weight my Life Bestowal is in it, but having this seat is always better than having none. Didn''t I come back to the palace just to take back my son and win everything I have?


    However, in order to take back all of this, all he could rely on was my weight in his heart.


    It''s enough. As long as he still has this bit of heart, I can achieve twice the results with half the effort. It''s even harder to scheme and seek power in the palace.


    "It''s hard on you, Ying Xiu. It''s late today, so you don''t have to disturb your grandma and your dog. Pack your things, I haven''t had a rest on this journey, plus, I''m very tired. Tomorrow, you can tell your mother and your dog in secret. " I walked into the bedroom and slowly began to remove the loose uniform I was wearing.


    Ying Xiu glanced at my lower abdomen. Although it hadn''t swelled up yet, she could still see some clues. She couldn''t help but rejoice.


    "Is the Empress pregnant with the little prince?"


    I slightly sighed, stroked my belly and nodded.


    Ying Xiu was so happy that she couldn''t stop smiling. She quickly helped me put on a set of soft undergarments and was about to boil some water to take a bath when I stopped her.


    "It''s a bit late tonight. Let''s have a good wash tomorrow."


    Even though I was not in the palace, the small charcoal stove in the chamber was red and warm. I lit a long candle and sat in front of the bronze mirror, studying the man in the mirror.


    Compared to before, it was a bit lighter. Due to the continuous running, my eyebrows were full of grievance. While I combed my hair with my sleeves, I lamented:


    "Did the Empress suffer a lot outside?" "I can''t believe you''re so haggard. This servant will go and get a hot towel for the Empress to cover your face with right now."


    I sighed. There was some pain, but it was nothing compared to the sadness in my heart.


    Just as I was about to rest, I suddenly heard a light knock at the door. I was a little surprised, who would come at this time?


    Ying Xiu hurriedly helped me put on a plain Dark Veins Palace dress. I casually tied my hair back on my temples. I simply fixed it with a pear blossom hairpin and ordered Ying Xiu to open the door.


    Unexpectedly, Ah He came back with a worried look and said:


    "Empress, just now, when this humble subject left, I saw that little palace maid called Jing Er sneaking out of the palace, but the guards at the entrance pretended not to see her. It was obvious that they were doing it in private, and this humble subject found it very strange, so I followed her. This humble subject will leave now, so as to not disturb your rest. "


    With that, he saluted and left the room.


    In my heart, however, I was shocked. I thought for a while, then coldly smiled and said:


    "Ying Xiu, no wonder we were always tricked by others. So it was because of you!" If my guess is accurate, in less than an hour, there will probably be someone who wants to turn Yongan Palace upside down! "


    Ying Xiu thought about it for a while and then remembered that Jin had found out that I was not in the palace. She turned pale with fright.


    "I didn''t expect that Little Celebrity would hide such a malicious intention. It''s really my fault that I was unable to see it clearly. Who does the Empress think she is?"


    I faintly shook my head. Right now, all of my concubines are at the Eternal Fortune Palace, so how could I guess who she would snitch on? I can only take one step at a time. A trace of coldness emerged from the bottom of my heart. If I didn''t come back tonight, the entire Yongan Palace would probably be in trouble.


    On the surface, he was sneering like ice.


    "I''m afraid she had all sorts of plans, but she didn''t expect that I would return at this time. It isn''t bad, perhaps it would even help me."


    His eyes turned slightly as he made up his mind. He whispered a few words into her ear and then said:


    "Let''s not tell Grandma and Doggie about this first, then we can act a bit more lifelike."


    Ying Xiu agreed and quickly brought me a jade Buddha, which was placed in the middle of the inner hall. She placed the incense on a table, intentionally burning half of the incense, and placed the entire sandalwood incense in a charcoal stove. After a while, the room was filled with a thick sandalwood fragrance.


    As soon as he finished, he heard voices coming from outside, as if there were dozens of people walking in at the same time. It was really fast!


    I winked at Yu Zhexiu, then twisted the bead and knelt on the mat in front of the Buddha. I clasped my hands together and muttered something.


    As expected, the outer palace was in a state of chaos as the people from the Conclave were all riled up.


    The sound of footsteps could be heard once again. I heard the people from Yongan Palace bowing in a disorderly and helpless manner:


    "Servant (servant) greets the Emperor. The Emperor lives for tens of thousands of years, for tens of thousands of years. Greetings, mistresses. The Empress lives for thousands of years, thousands of years!"


    After a period of confusion, I heard my mother-in-law''s anxious but humble voice:


    "I wonder what is the purpose of the emperor and the various empress visiting Yongan palace?"


    Yang Guang hesitated for a moment and then asked:


    "Why didn''t the empress come out?"


    Nanny did not know that I had returned, so she replied with a slightly trembling voice:


    "In reply to Your Majesty, the Empress has already ceased to exist."


    Perhaps it was because his mother-in-law was frightened, but the person behind the scene was secretly delighted. Before Yang Guang could say anything, he heard a sweet voice, and it was filled with disrespect:


    "Servant, why aren''t you rushing back to the empress? It''s New Year''s Eve today, how can you rest so early?" Your Majesty and the sisters are waiting to go with her to hear the New Year''s bell. "


    This was Chen Zhong''s voice, and his heart trembled. It really was her! Perhaps she believed that I was the one who poisoned my son, so she pressed on. Now that Yongan Palace is like a cold palace, everyone knows that apart from my title as the empress, I have already lost all of my favours, yet she still refused to give up.


    A cold smile appeared on her lips. It was likely that she would be disappointed this time around.


    Suddenly, he heard a burst of tinkling sounds, as if a woman had walked up to him.


    "If the empress has already rested, we sisters shouldn''t disturb her. Can we come again tomorrow to pay our respects?" Lun Yun said timidly.


    As expected, she didn''t disappoint my expectations, as I expected. In the end, she still faced me. Although she didn''t know about the matters of my Li Palace, seeing the expressions of Grandma, Doggie, and the others filled with fear, she probably guessed that I was unable to avoid her.


    And when she announced that she would come here to pay her respects, didn''t she tactfully give it to Yang Quang to remove the restrictions on Yongan Palace? Although their hearts were slightly comforted, they couldn''t just let it go like this. Otherwise, how could they continue acting? He then gave a meaningful glance to Ying Xiu, who was standing to the side.


    "If you are indeed resting, then you are not allowed to disturb me. Isn''t there still a light in the inner room?" Maybe the empress hasn''t rested yet, so I''ll have to trouble you to let this granny know. " Besides Su Ke Er, who else could such a charming and gentle voice be?


    Was she in cahoots with Chen Fu? But it didn''t seem like it, because she had left some leeway in her words. If Granny replied that I had already settled down, everyone else could only give up.


    Su Ke Er was an enemy or friend, so it was difficult to discern her difference.


    At this time, Ying Xiu had already walked out from the inner room. She pretended to be panicking and dropped to her knees.


    "In reply to Your Majesty, everyone, this servant is the empress''s personal maid, and the empress is not at rest. In these few months, the empress has prayed every day and night for the blessing of Big Sui, for the birthday of the emperor, and for the safety of His Highness the crown prince. The empress has said that during the time of cultivation, no one is allowed to disturb the empress, and this servant truly does not dare to disturb the Empress."


    Ying Xiu''s voice was full of fear and surprise. Her voice was slightly trembling. She looked like she was afraid of a thief.


    "How dare you!" He''d actually impersonated the esteemed empress''s imperial decree to bluff people! Even His Majesty couldn''t look the empress in the eye? What kind of peace do you have in mind?! " Chen Lin shouted.


    Ying Xiu was terrified and her voice trembled as she replied:


    "In reply to Lady Chen Concubine, this servant will never deceive you. It is indeed inconvenient for the Empress to see anyone."


    Seeing Ying Xiu''s terrified expression, as well as the sound of her mother-in-law and Doggie begging for mercy, Chen Wu was even more certain that I wasn''t in the palace. Instead, he sneered and said:


    "Your Majesty, look at this lowly servant. Isn''t she relying on the fact that she was once Esteemed Empress Dowager''s personal servant?" Yet now, he was relying on his status to bully the overlord. She must have been hiding things from the empress. If not, the empress would have come out to meet her after making a ruckus for so long. Furthermore, one by one, they said that the empress had rested, and then they said that they were cultivating in seclusion. It can be seen that there must be a trap involved! "


    He turned around with an expression as if he was crying, and said with a sad voice:


    "Chenqie has followed the empress for many years and is as close to her as a sister. Now that I''ve not seen her for a few months, I''m truly worried. Although the empress didn''t control things well and committed wrong, I can''t allow these servants to bully me. I ask for Your Majesty''s justice!"


    Yang Guang was stunned for a moment. He seemed to think that Chen Hei''s words were reasonable, and he could not help but feel angry. With a sullen face, he shouted:


    "Ying Xiu has waited on mother for so many years, she is already an old man in the palace, how can she be so foolish?! Hurry and open the door, the other empresses can''t do anything, don''t tell me she doesn''t want to see us either! "


    With that, he walked towards the inner hall.


    "NO!" Your Majesty! Please, I beg you, please don''t go in! "Young Master she ¡­" Ying Xiu cried in grief. She staggered a few steps forward and threw herself onto the ground, hugging Yang Guang''s feet.


    "How is the empress?" Yang Guang frowned, his anger became even stronger.


    In my heart, I secretly sighed. For the sake of performing such a good play, Ying Xiu actually didn''t care about her own life.


    "Esteemed wangfei she, she ¡­" Ying Xiu choked and could not answer. She held Yang Guang''s feet in fear and kowtowed to him.


    "Your Majesty, did chenqie make a mistake?" [If this bitch doesn''t know anything, why did she stop His Majesty?] Right now, chenqie was even more confident. She must have thought that the Empress had committed a mistake and lost her favor. It would be difficult to see the color of heaven again, so she locked the Empress up! When she met such a vile servant, the empress had no idea what kind of torture she had suffered! " It was as if he was really in love with my sister and wanted to rescue me.


    After all, if I didn''t want to see him, and he barges in, he will only cause himself to be displeased, and then, in front of all the consorts, he will lose all face, and for me, who only has the title of Empress, he cannot think of any punishment that would be able to salvage his embarrassment.


    With a weak body and a weak posture, Madam Xuan Hua was able to attract others'' attention. She approached Yang Guang with a slight bow and said:


    "Your Majesty, Zhuo''er has such a straightforward personality. His words are offensive, but the behavior of this servant girl is suspicious. Your Majesty, why don''t you go in and take a look. If the Empress is safe and sound, then your sisters can rest assured."


    With a cold snort in his heart, Chen Zhen and Xuan Hua were like a small marten. Back then, I pitied her and her nephew and cared for them too much. However, it was to raise a tiger that led to trouble. It''s fine if I don''t pay back the old debts, but now that Han''er is still in Xuan Hua''s hands, if there''s even the slightest mistake, I''ll definitely not spare her!


    "What my beloved concubine says makes sense." Yang Guang said to Xuan Hua Wen, and then his expression changed again.


    "I originally pitied you for being loyal to my mother and did not want to bicker with you. But today, you keep offending me. I will not tolerate you any longer!" As soon as she finished talking, she put her hand into her sleeve and let out a miserable scream. She was pushed out more than ten feet away and immediately coughed out a mouthful of blood, fainting on the spot.


    Hearing the outer hall Ying Xiu''s scream, my heart hurts and my hands that were twisting the buddhist beads trembled non-stop. However, at the instant Yang Guang pushed open the door and entered, I regained my calm.


    The fragrance of sandalwood curled up in the air as she closed her eyes, kneeling devoutly before the Buddha statue with one hand on her chest and the beads in the other hand. A pear-wood hairpin wrapped around her head and she wore a simple palace dress.


    "Empress?" Yang Guang, who was behind him, asked.


    But I pretended not to know, and went on praying.


    Sensing that Yang Guang was slowly approaching, my eyelashes lifted slightly but I quickly closed them.


    Three steps, two steps, one step. Through the gaps between my slightly closed eyes, that flash of yellow had already appeared before my eyes.


    "Empress?" Yang Guang called out to me again, and raised his voice.


    As if I had just awoken from a dream, my mind was a little blurry. I raised my gaze to look at Yang Guang, and was met with his pitiful and complicated gaze.


    Xiao Yan slowly stood up. His eyes were blurry. Layer after layer of soft clothes that were placed on the praying mat quietly straightened themselves as he stood up. Layer after layer, they were placed on his body.


    As if I was sleepwalking, I wore a pure smile that could only be found in deep sleep on my face. With a chuckle, I raised my hand and caressed Yang Guang''s cheek:


    "Guanglang, it''s great to be able to meet you in your dreams again."


    This tone is very similar to the way Yang Liang looked when he met me in his "dream".


    Yang Guang''s face shook, he was slightly confused. My slender fingers grazed his brow, his eyes, and his cheeks before finally resting on his warm lips. Laughing foolishly like before, I slowly said.


    "Guanglang, don''t speak. Every time you speak in my dreams, you would say goodbye to me. If you leave, I won''t even be able to continue dreaming."


    If he was in his right mind, no one would dare to caress his face like I did, but I would bet that he still had feelings for me, that he would be touched by my words, not angered.


    "Guanglang, if only you weren''t the emperor." I said slowly, still pressing his lips.


    Yang Guang''s expression changed, his eyes had a hint of majesty, his lips slightly moved, but due to being pressed by me, he didn''t make a sound, as though he was afraid of scaring me.


    "If you are not the monarch, then you are just an ordinary wife, not a mother to the empress of this world. Just like back at the Jin palace, you were a loving couple, like a pair of immortals."


    From Yang Guang''s clear eyes, I could see that his thoughts were gradually sinking into his memories under the guidance of my words. The corners of his mouth also eased up a lot, and there was even a trace of an imperceptible smile on it.


    "The throne was so high, so far away, and could not withstand the cold. The concubine in the throne was like a thin layer of ice that travelled day after day, forcefully cutting off this relationship. Day and night. I can only see you so close in my dreams. This kind of torture is like a needle hanging in my heart, piercing me dozens of times every day. "


    My voice gradually became choked with sobs, but the tears didn''t slide down. With a slight blink, my tears dripped onto my eyelashes, making me want to cry. His face, which was originally tired from the continuous journey, now looked even more haggard, as if it was caused by endless yearning.


    The lines on Yang Guang''s face gradually softened. In the light of the candlelight, they became even more hazy. He gently reached out an arm and gently wrapped it around my waist. He used a finger to gently touch my tightly knitted eyebrows with a face full of love.


    "After loving you, it was I who made you feel wronged."


    After he finished speaking, he tightly embraced me and rubbed my back with both of his hands. It was extremely painful for him.


    Lying in his embrace, I finally could no longer pretend to be a fake expression. Gritting my teeth, I once again used my gentlest and most moving voice to speak with determination.


    "No, I am not wronged. Being able to marry Guanglang is my life''s fortune. I wish that I could reincarnate and be together with Guanglang. I hope that we were just an ordinary couple at that time."


    Accompanied by the sound, were the drops of tears, rolling down on Yang Guang''s clothes.


    Yang Guang pulled me closer to him, pressed his lips against mine and kissed away the tears on my cheeks. Slowly, I raised my eyes and saw that his eyes were a little misty.


    "Little Ling''Er, I am also willing to be married to you for all eternity."


    His words were half moved, half pity, half sincerity, and half consolation. Yet, I knew that this time, I had firmly grasped his heart in my hands. Even though I used the method that I despised the most, even though pity was the highest of emotions.


    Pride? Self-esteem? Can you redeem my position and my children?


    Nanny was right. Women were always softer and more patient. No man was willing to keep a cold face.


    "Guanglang, can you not leave tonight?" Accompany me in a complete dream until daybreak, will you? " My voice was bitter, and my eyes were hopeful. I begged in such a humble manner, just as Yang Liang had begged me to stay in East Lay.


    Yang Guang was emotionally moved, with a doting look in his eyes:


    "No, Little Ling''er, this is not a dream. I am by your side, accompanying you until dawn. No, I will be with you every day. How about it?"


    I blinked. My eyes that were filled with tears were as clear as a lake. I extended my wrist to my mouth to take a bite. I cried out in pain.


    "Little Ling''Er, what are you doing?" Yang Guang stroked my wrist, which had a row of bite marks on it, and sighed.


    My eyes lit up, and Zir panicked again.


    "This, this is not a dream. Your Majesty, your concubine has offended Your Majesty. Please grant me the punishment!" My expression changed, and I became extremely terrified. I wanted to kneel down.


    However, I was picked up by Yang Guang and was not allowed to bow.

 C98

    "What crime is there after love? To say that you are guilty is to say that you are guilty in one word. " Yang Guang tapped between my eyebrows and chuckled.


    On my face, there was still a hint of sadness as I said timidly,


    "Will His Majesty really accompany chenqie until the next day?"


    With such a pitiful expression, not to mention Yang Guang, even I felt sad.


    Yang Guang caressed my face, nodding heavily: "Jun Wu Yi is lying."


    The door creaked as someone pushed it open. Chen Zhen leaned in. "Your Majesty, why have you taken so long ¡ª"


    Seeing us tightly hugging each other, Chen''s face was filled with surprise, and his face instantly turned pale.


    Yang Guang did not notice the change in Chen Wu''s expression and was slightly displeased.


    "Why is it so urgent? Can''t you wait a bit before coming back? "


    After a moment of shock, Chen Wu quickly kneeled down:


    "Chenqie has offended the emperor and the empress! She deserves to die a thousand times!" Now that we have reached our sons, in another hour, the bell for the new year will ring.


    "Oh." Only then did Yang Guang remember about the bell, his face slightly relaxed as he said to Chen Zhong:


    "Get up and wait outside."


    "En," Chen said, and quickly retreated. When he closed the door, he looked at me with hatred, but he did not dare to flare up. I smiled in return, containing the pride of the victor.


    Of course, all of this was outside of Yang Guang''s line of sight.


    "The Love Queen is wearing such thin clothes, how can she listen to the bell in the Bell Bell Tower?" Yang Guang seemed to be asking me a question, but he also seemed to be talking to himself. He turned around to take a glance, and when he saw my wardrobe, he walked over to it and picked out a light blue fur cloak for himself.


    "It''s the New Year, but the Love Queen doesn''t even have a new set of clothes. All these are half-worn clothes, and I feel wronged. I''m a bit late today, so tomorrow, I will make up for my New Year''s gift to the Love Queen."


    I said with a slight smile, "Thank you, Your Majesty."


    Yang Guang embraced me and walked out of the hall''s door. In an instant, everyone''s gaze gathered on me, astonished, envious, and jealous. All of their gazes gathered from all directions, converging into a silent ray of light in the air.


    Grandma and Doggie were so shocked that they couldn''t even close their mouths. It was hard to tell if they were frightened or excited. Doggie opened his mouth, but no sound came out. Tears rolled down his face. Nanny was experienced after all, so she quickly calmed down. She lightly kicked the stunned dog next to her, afraid that it would reveal any flaws. If it fell into someone else''s hands, it would inevitably become a weakness.


    "Princess, you finally ¡ª came out." I know she wanted to say that you have finally returned, but with everyone present, she could only change one word.


    I lightly glanced at my mother-in-law and dog with a profound look. The two of them had followed me for many years, so naturally, they understood what I meant. Thus, they lowered their heads without saying a word.


    Chen Xuanzhao''s complexion had returned to normal. Xuan Hua should have received Chen''s reminder, so he was not overly surprised. Instead, he said with a smile:


    "His Majesty and the Empress have reconciled once more. We should all congratulate him, why are you all so stunned?"


    Only then did everyone greet me, saying some nonsensical words of respect.


    "Your Majesty, the new year is about to arrive. May Your Majesty and the Empress please move to the Zhong Ming Tower, so that the concubines can get a touch of happiness." Xuan Hua still had a smile on his face, but there was too much intent mixed in with his smile.


    When I turned to look at the unconscious Ying Xiu in the corner, blood was at the corner of her mouth. A young palace maid was wiping her mouth, and no one paid attention to that unremarkable corner of the room.


    I felt dizzy. I put my hand to my forehead and staggered.


    Yang Guang immediately embraced me and asked with concern, "What happened after I loved you?"


    "Your Majesty, Ying Zhexiu ¡ª" I pointed at Yi Chenzi and closed my eyes. My face was pale and my lips were trembling. I could not help but ''faint'' as if I had been shocked by the blood stains on Ying Chuan''s body.


    In his heart, however, he secretly became ruthless. Wasn''t Xuan Hua and Chen Zhen thinking about going to hear the bell? I don''t want you to do as you wish. Furthermore, merely lifting the restriction on Yongan Palace is far from enough. Since I am willing to let go of my pride and humbly request for survival, I naturally cannot allow others to do as they please.


    I ¡ª I am the queen of the world.


    While Yang Guang was distracted, he gently caressed his lower abdomen. He felt a tinge of sadness, ''Child, you haven''t been born yet, but you''ll have to be used by me for mother.''


    "Send a message to the imperial physician!" Surprised, Yang Guang carried me by the waist and strode back to the inner hall. He placed me on the bed and tightly held my hand as he called out:


    "Love, Lian''er?"


    I was already extremely tired. Under the false faint, I was actually a bit hazy. I only felt that the voice in my ear seemed to come from the distant horizon.


    The imperial physician quickly rushed over, and after applying for his pulse, he fell to the ground in joy.


    "Congratulations, Your Majesty. The Empress has been carrying the birth of a dragon for more than three months."


    "Is that so?" Yang Guang''s expression was overflowing with joy, he kept rubbing my hands, and then worriedly asked, "Why would the empress faint? Will it affect the fetus? "


    He sighed in his heart. In the end, his care for his son far surpassed mine, but he was also smiling bitterly. How can I eat my own child''s vinegar?


    "The Empress is overly exhausted and unharmed. This humble subject has just opened the prescription for calming the fetus, and it will suffice to recuperate with care." The imperial physician replied.


    Only then did Yang Guang relax and said happily:


    "Reward!" Everyone in Yongan Palace will be rewarded! "


    Since the imperial physician had already said that I was fine, I couldn''t continue acting like this. Furthermore, Ying Xiu had been kicked by Yang Guang and her life was in danger. He opened his eyes slightly and slowly woke up as he said in a weak voice:


    "Your Majesty, Ying Xiu, she ¡ª"


    Seeing me wake up, Yang Guang was overjoyed. He pressed his finger to my lips with an apologetic look on his face. After all, the injury was caused by him:


    "Relax, my beloved empress. I will call the imperial physician to treat Ying Xiu and return you a good Ying Xiu. Send the decree that Ying Xiu will be loyal to the master. In addition to the rewards everyone will receive, we will also give you a hundred taels of gold and double the monthly allowance!"


    He felt a bit warm inside. After all, to Yang Guang, even if he killed ten palace maids, he would not feel any pity. It was not in vain for him to risk his life.


    "This concubine thanks Your Majesty for your grace on behalf of Ying Ying." I forced myself to stand up and bow, but Yang Guang held me down.


    "Do not get up, Love Queen. You are carrying our child in your womb!" Yang Guangwen tried to console her.


    My eyes instantly lit up and I said excitedly:


    "Your Majesty, do you know?"


    Yang Guang nodded, half smiling and half reprimanding, and said:


    "You can''t tell me that you''re pregnant with my child. Otherwise, I would''ve been happy for a few days."


    I was slightly moved as I said tearfully, "Chenqie knew that His Majesty would definitely not abandon chenqie. He also wanted to inform His Majesty, but the people in the palace are unable to leave."


    Yang Guang was even more apologetic, he turned his face outwards and shouted:


    "Who is guarding outside Yongan Palace? How dare you be so disrespectful to the empress? If this goes on, everyone will be punished by thirty canes and expelled from the palace! "


    He was trying to dispel the anger in my heart, but he had forgotten that he was the one who issued the decree.


    But I didn''t say anything. I just let him vent his anger on the guards. I wanted to plead for the guards, but when I thought about how they let Jing Er out to inform on me, I knew that these guards were his henchmen.


    When the other wives saw Yang Guang tightly holding my hand, with no intention of leaving, their expressions all changed. In the end, Chen Zhen could not help but say:


    "It''s to be congratulated that the empress has dragon seeds, but Your Majesty, the bell rings ¡ª"


    Looking at her eyes full of jealousy, I felt funny, such a scene, how could Yang Guang leave me to listen to the bell? Chen Zhen was not stupid, but at this moment, he was a little jealous.


    Xuan Hua looked at Chen Wu anxiously, but unfortunately, Yang Guang''s face had already been pulled down as he said unhappily:


    "Which day can''t I listen to the bell? It''s getting late, everyone please go back to the palace and rest. Tomorrow morning, hundreds of officials and wives will go to the palace to pay their respects, and I will also offer sacrifices to my ancestors. How can I handle this if I don''t have enough energy? "


    Everyone looked at each other, but upon seeing Yang Guang''s anger on his face, none of them dared to say anything, so they all agreed and respectfully left.


    Seeing that the crowd had dispersed, Yang Guang turned to look at me, his eyes seemed to have veins in them.


    "Your Majesty, did chenqie grow a flower on her face?" Why are you looking at Chenqie like that? " I felt a slight heat on my face and said shyly.


    Yang Guang was even more affectionate as he reached out to caress my hair and whispered:


    "How can the beauty of a little girl be compared to flowers? "However, why is Little Ling''Er''s name so awkward for me?"


    Seeing Yang Guang smirk and pretend to be dissatisfied, I was slightly confused, but soon I felt relieved and bashfully smiled and said:


    "Just now, chenqie thought that she was dreaming and acting presumptuously, but His Majesty has already remembered her enmity. Fine, then I''ll ask His Majesty to punish my concubine."


    "Alright, then I will punish you ¡ª" Yang Guang''s eyes turned as he deliberately tried to keep them in suspense.


    My expression changed as I looked at Yang Guang in panic.


    He suddenly laughed out loud. "I shall punish you by calling me Kwai Lang a hundred times more. "Little''er, you don''t know how happy I was when you called me just now."


    My face turned even more bashful. "Guanglang," I whispered.


    Yang Guang cupped my face and lightly kissed my forehead. "You are almost the mother of three children, and yet you still have the posture of a little girl. Truly worthy of my love."


    When Yang Guang mentioned my son, I naturally followed up with a question:


    "Your Majesty, how are Zhao''er and Ke''er doing these days?" He endured the pain in his heart, as if he knew nothing about what was happening in the outside world.


    Yang Guang''s face darkened, but he was afraid that my body was too weak to be frightened, so he did not reply, as if he was considering his words.


    I pretended to be relaxed and said:


    "With His Majesty and Lady Xuanhua looking after me, I can''t be wrong. Why should chenqie care so much?" "Recently, I don''t know why, but whenever I think of Zhao''er, I feel an indescribable unease in my heart, possibly caused by my excessive longing for her."


    I secretly looked at Yang Guang''s expression, but saw that his expression changed. After that, it returned to normal. With an apologetic tone, he said:


    With an apologetic tone, he said:


    "Zhao''er also misses her mother every day. Tomorrow, I will send an order to bring Zhao''er back. The child should be taken care of by his own mother."


    I couldn''t help but shed tears as I said gratefully,


    "Chenqie thanks Your Majesty!"


    Yang Guang didn''t mention anything about Ha, so I didn''t ask any further. He was a suspicious person, if I asked too much, he would suspect that I was trying to win back the child to curry favor with him.


    From far away, the sound of a bell could be heard. Twelve long sounds for a year in December, twenty-four slow sounds for twenty-four knots, seventy-two urgent sounds for seventy-two. After one hundred and eight rings, Yang Guang has been holding my hand, not saying a word.


    The sound of the bell rang out for a long time before it disappeared into the distant horizon. I smiled and congratulated him.


    "Congratulations your majesty. 108 chimes, their voices long and distant. This is a auspicious and auspicious omen, an auspicious omen of the nation''s prosperity. Your majesty will definitely become an enlightened ruler."


    When Yang Guang heard this, he was overjoyed and said:


    "I only listen to your words of flattery every day. Only my lil ''er is sincere."


    "How does Your Majesty know that others are not sincere?" I said, surprised.


    "I can tell that you''re different from them from your eyes."


    Yang Guang''s face slowly enlarged, his hot lips pressed down, and his hot and wet tongue brought with it the unique scent of a man. It lingered for a long time, and when I was about to suffocate, Yang Guangfang sat up with a look of reluctance as he smiled bitterly and said:


    "I''m about to lose control of myself, but there''s still a lot of time to come. It''s better to nurture your body first after loving you."


    I slightly blushed and advised:


    "Your concubine''s body is not in a good condition. Your Majesty, you should go to the other palaces."


    Yang Guang frowned, with a hint of suspicion:


    "It''s been a long time since I''ve been together with the Love Queen. We''ve only just met, and after loving her, you want me to leave?"


    I felt a chill in my heart, just now I was only concerned with expressing my kindness and not jealousy, but I didn''t expect Yang Guang''s thoughts, if a man, woman is jealous, then he would have committed a crime of seven ways, if not jealous, he would think that you were heartless to him, he bitterly sighed in his heart, but on the surface, he seemed to be wronged:


    "How could chenqie bear to chase His Majesty away? As an empress, chenqie naturally has to be kind to the Six Palaces, but whenever I think of your majesty being together with other sisters, I can''t help but feel sour. However, chenqie can''t bear to see your majesty suffer because you haven''t had your fill of fun.

 C99

    Yang Guang laughed, and lightly scratched the tip of my nose. This kind of intimate behavior was a few times better than when I was newlyweds, but it was hard for me to return to my original state of mind.


    "Little Cu Tan!" What do you think I am? You can''t even leave a woman in one night? Tonight, I will watch you sleep. "


    After he finished speaking, he took off his outer clothes, leaned against the headboard, and held me in his arms. He doted on me to the extreme.


    With a smile full of happiness, I fell into a deep sleep in Yang Guang''s arms.


    The next day was the first day, and I slept soundly. When I woke up, there was already a ray of sunlight shining in from the east window. He touched his body, Yang Guang was no longer there.


    "The Empress is awake?" Two pretty little ladies stood by my bed, almost identical, and if you didn''t look carefully, you would think you were seeing things and mistaking one for another.


    When I woke up, both of them were delighted. They were young, about thirteen or fourteen years old, but they looked smart, with double knots and a round face that looked kind and friendly.


    Seeing my puzzled expression, the two of them kneeled down and kowtowed to me.


    This servant, Yuan''er, greets the empress. The empress is thousands of years old!" I wish the Empress a happy New Year, An Kangxiang!


    When did the palace have such a happy couple? Thus, he asked:


    "Are you twins?"


    The two of them nodded in unison. "In reply, Empress, this servant and servant are twins."


    "Who sent you?" I asked again.


    Without my order, the two of them didn''t dare to get up and replied while kneeling:


    "In reply to the Empress, the Emperor has sent the servants over. There are also two palace maids and four eunuchs in the outer chamber, a total of eight people."


    So that''s how it is, when Yang Guang woke up early in the morning, did he specially go to help me choose a successor?


    "All of you, get up. I need you to help me wash and change my clothes."


    "Yes sir!" Although the two of them were young, their movements were nimble and their work was steady. On top of that, they looked very happy. I couldn''t help but feel happy along with them.


    After finishing his shower, he heard a eunuch yell outside the door:


    "The Emperor has bestowed ¡ª"


    There were a total of sixteen palace maids wearing similar outfits. Each of them carried a tray in their hands. There were clothes, jewelry, treasures, antiques, all of them extremely exquisite. Any one of them could be considered priceless.


    The palace maids had just steadied their stance when they heard a burst of clear laughter:


    "Hahaha ¡­" The Love Queen woke up? This Emperor woke up two hours earlier and personally went to pick up the items.


    Yang Guang focused on me, his eyes were filled with love, like a warm sun cage was placed on me, I was slightly moved, such a gaze almost made me intoxicated, at that moment, I even thought that Yang Guang''s love for me was not one bit inferior to Yang Liang''s.


    But it was also only for a split-second. I deeply understood that the love of an emperor was like the clouds in the sky, and couldn''t be obtained. He could pamper any of the concubines in the six palaces, but his heart definitely wouldn''t stop at one person, even if I was his wife.


    "Anything bestowed by His Majesty to chenqie, chenqie will be treated as a gem." I gently bowed and said, "Chenqie wishes Your Majesty a happy new year!"


    "We rejoice after loving you!" Yang Guang took my hand and said, "How about changing into my new clothes?"


    I nodded, and Yuan Zhou immediately came forward to help me try on my new clothes.


    She was wearing a long red dress with a gold phoenix dancing on the nine heavens, a jade belt tied around her waist, and a string of white peonies carved from tiny pearls on either side of her. She had nine of them in total, all of them glowing with splendor. Her arm was wrapped in a light muslin. She took off the ordinary jewelry in my hair, stuck it into a row of pomegranate and agate ingots, and her golden steps matched with a phoenix hairpin were magnificent to the extreme.


    When I finished dressing myself and walked out of the inner hall, Yang Guang''s eyes suddenly lit up, and praising:


    "Not only is she dignified and charming, but she is also luxurious and alluring. In the entire world, only the empress is worthy of her true beauty."


    Just as I was sighing, all the concubines came to greet the new year. My heart was filled with anxiety. Why did Yang Guang not bring me to fetch Zhao''er yet had to force himself to smile and deal with her?


    All of a sudden, he felt like he was praising the palace maid, exchanging words with the concubine, receiving and delivering the gift. He was so busy that the sky was turning upside down.


    The old woman was too old to work too hard, the dogs had to run errands, the other court ladies were not smart enough to do things well, and although Yuan Zi was more quick-witted, he was also a newcomer, so he was momentarily unable to make sense of the situation.


    If Ying Xiu was around, it would be much easier for me. I sighed in my heart, but I couldn''t pull myself out. I had to send a group of two maids to help her recover.


    Originally, she had no choice but to be the favorite concubine of an emperor. She had no family to pamper, and was always busy.


    As I was pregnant, I was not allowed to enter the ancestral temple in the main hall of Sui and Sui, and thus saved a lot of time and effort. Yang Guang led a group of royal relatives and officials to offer sacrifices to the ancestors, and then returned to the palace at lunchtime.


    Yang Guang did not even get the time to change his attire before he headed straight for Yongan Palace.